《Loving A Heartless Lawyer》


 Authors Important Note

    Author''s Note as of April 30, 2020 (Thursday)


    Hello My Lovely and Handsome (I do hope I have Male readers you know) Readers,


    This is the fourth novel for my "Hate & Love Series". Again, every book/novel is a standalone story so you don''t have to read in sequence or read the other to understand each book ...


    First of all, thank you for adding this book into your library (kisses and hugs) and I do hope you enjoy reading this one because it contains a lot of chapters that will definitely make you laugh and take your stress away at most of the time because my Male and Female Leads here are adorable and so lovable though they will tend to fight more often - it''s kinda cute (LOLS)... And of course there will be a lot of chapters that will make you squeal and fall in love all over again.


    I''m not a fan of face slapping but I guess you will see some in this book... lols


    The story will cover relationships not just between our Main Characters but it will also involve family, friends and a lot more that are connected with them.


    This is an ORIGINAL story - meaning i write everything from scratch! So please be lenient to this humble Author of yours in case I write like a snail...


    You may find it common or cliche or maybe you have read or watched something similar, I''m not sure either, but the chapters in here are all my ideas although there will be some common plot that could happen... And if there are instances like that, rest assured that this Author will avoid cliches as much as possible or if I can''t avoid it then I will try to make everything interesting at some point for you to enjoy your reading adventure with me...


    So I do hope you give this novel a try... I''m confident that you will like it and love it... PROMISE!!! REALLY!!! GIVE IT A TRY!!! *wink


    Please make sure to leave a review of encouragement or pointers or you can also make suggestions to give me an idea on how to make the story better and more lovely for you to read guys.


    By the way this Author doesn''t usually check comments but you can ping me through discord where I can see notifications.


    Also, tell me if you spot mistakes on any chapters so I can correct them... If you''re willing to help me proofread or edit then it will be good also. Get in touch with me at discord.


    Don''t hesitate to contact me at the below link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Also, I will give bonus/extra chapter/s for every donation at paypal or ko-fi and if our book will hit a certain goal in the ranking... So vote for more power stones for Mass Releases whenever our novel reaches top 50, top 30, top 20 and top 10.


    for visiting.


    If you also wish to support the author personally, you can do so at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Thank you so much ...


    Lots of Love from Your Humble Author EUSTOMA_reyna


    pen name: EUSTOMA


    real name: REYNA


    contact me at:


    Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    PS. My Other novels for HATE & LOVE SERIES (Standalone Books) follows:


    (FOR THE AUTHOR''S WELFARE, LET''S NOT SUPPORT PIRACY PLEASE)


    1.) The CEO Who Hates Me (completed)


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/12591236105024705/The-CEO-Who-Hates-Me


    2.) The General Who Hates Me (completed)


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/12686884405600705/The-General-Who-Hates-Me


    3.) The Doctor Who Loves Me (in writing)


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/14191303206660205/The-Doctor-Who-Loves-Me

 Chapter 1: Kiss With The Stranger

    "Oh crap This will kill me...'' Lana thought, as her amber, deep seated eyes blinked several times to kill her boredom.


    She sat there lazily, showing no interest in whatever the two old ladies talked about while her brain was trying to find any good opportunity to leave this lunch meeting arranged by Jeru''s grandmother with her mother.


    She urged the need to roll her eyes as she maintained the smile on her face. She hated meetings like this. Arrange marriages for the purpose of maintaining their wealth and status disgust her.


    She usually had a lot of alibis up her sleeves for escaping such kind of meetings but today her mother had unfortunately caught her off guard.


    She looked around, and saw how a trap was laid for her everywhere. A paparazzi and a reporter were duly arranged to click any ambiguous moment good enough to create a huge scandal of future engagement between their families.


    How did she come to know about the paparazzi? Simply because her radar and brain was too good and hyperactive to notice such things within a minute...


    Nah Well, It was because she happened to recognize one of the paparazzi


    Old Madam Liu was playing her dirty trick again. Lana sneered inwardly. It wouldn''t be surprising if more media personnel were secretly hiding to capture a few more evidence of this meeting.


    ''Wasn''t this Old Madam Liu a bit too overconfident with all her scheming in trying to make her and Jeru famous as a couple and pushing them into an unwanted marriage?''


    Her gaze darted towards Jeru, a handsome man, ex-army general, heir to a huge business and had become one of her very good friends. But she couldn''t even imagine him as her husband. She knew he had the same thoughts and feelings due to his hidden marriage as well.


    She noticed the conflicted look on his face, his brows creased up and face showing obvious annoyance, as the chatting of his grandmother and her mother proceeded leading towards dangerous turns eventually.


    Jeru looked helplessly at her, and she chuckled inwardly. She winked at him, with a devious sly smile on her beautiful face, assuring her friend that she would handle everything and so he did not need to worry but to just stay put.


    After all, she wasn''t just any woman. She was Lana Huang. She had faced storms and mountains of difficulties just to get where she was now. Lana could deal with this with her eyes shut.


    "Lana, where do you plan to do your internship? You''re graduating already and you''re almost at the right age to settle down..." Old Madam Liu suddenly asked with a smile.


    Lana cleared her throat, throwing a knowing look towards Jeru indicating the dangerous turn of discussion. This was it. The topic was now shifting towards them.


    "I''m not sure yet, Ma''am, but hopefully, I will have it done at Sy Law Firm. Settling down? Probably when I turn thirty," Lana said with a poker face.


    As she answered Old Madam Liu, her gaze swept past the paparazzi, and the other man, who was obviously a reporter, standing up from their table and seemed to be waiting for just a signal from Old Madam Liu to click a few pieces of new sensational news for their newspapers.


    As Lana saw those people approaching their table, she moved her eyes to find what she was looking for and her eyes landed on a handsome man entering the restaurant. ''Just in time'' she mused while her eyes narrowed into slit.


    He elegantly walked inside the restaurant, with a haughty aura around him, a really handsome man, draped in a navy blue business suit speaking of his high status.


    She paused for a second as he looked oddly familiar, but that was not the time to ascertain his familiarity. The only thing that needed to be checked was his hand, particularly his ring finger. She let out a sigh of relief once she confirmed there was no ring. She quickly stood up from her seat throwing her usual bright but devious sly smile towards her mother.


    "Oh, my boyfriend is here, mom. I forgot to tell you, but he''s picking me up here because we actually have a date tonight," she articulated in a loud voice, making sure it was clear for everyone nearby to hear, including the reporters.


    She quickly bid her farewell to Jeru and the ladies in an apologetic tone of voice as she walked towards the man and hugged him tightly.


    "You''re here," she smiled. The man frowned and pushed her gently. Lana could see from the corner of her eyes that the paparazzi and the reporters were staring at her in disbelief.


    Then she looked at the man who had a bewildered look all over his face. He opened his mouth and said, "Who the hel"


    for visiting.


    But before the man could finish his sentence, Lana quickly tiptoed and pressed her lips on his and kissed him without any warning. The man stood rooted in his place for a few seconds and just as he tried to move away, she slipped her arms around his neck and held him. Then she stopped for a few seconds in between their kiss to silently murmur, "Just help me out now, don''t utter another word. I will repay you later for your help."


    Lana tightened her arms on the man''s neck when she still felt him struggling to push her away. Again, she captured his lips this time a little more, passionately. She wanted to hit herself for being as bold as that, so opposite to her true self when it came to the opposite sex.


    It was her first kiss ever and she thought it would be easy to kiss just by copying what she saw in the movies.


    She pressed her lips hard on the man''s lips taking his lower lip in between hers and sucking on it. She could now feel the man''s tense body relaxing and he was no longer struggling. Seeing the reporter staring closely at them, Lana deepened the kiss by engaging her tongue in the kiss and sliding it inside the stranger''s mouth.


    ''This strangely feels good.'' She mused to herself. Lost in her enjoyment she didn''t realise when she was overtaken by the stranger and it was now him who started to be in control of the scene instead of her!


    Lana batted her long curly lashes when she felt the stranger''s tongue was moving against hers. ''What the heck?'' she whined inside, shocked with how the stranger answered ''What the hell?'' she silently screamed, when she felt an arm encircling her waist while her body was pulled in even closer.


    Her eyes wide opened, staring in disbelief into the man''s deep seated eyes. ''His eyes'' Lana was dazed for a moment. She felt that she would drown anytime soon in his deadly look. But his lips were definitely not deadly that Lana least expected since she already assumed that her first kiss would be a disaster with a stranger of course but then surprisingly she was lucky enough to choose a good kisser on top of that.


    Lana frowned, seeing the challenging look in the man''s eyes who was somehow dominating the kiss. His eyebrows raised, as if telling her that she was the one who started it before he closed his eyes.


    Then Lana felt his tongue probing deep in her mouth She felt weird There was something really weird happening with her body. Her knees weakened and if not for clinging tightly on to the man''s neck she would have definitely fallen down.


    After that tremendous kiss that felt like forever, Lana, finally managed to break that dominant kiss with the stranger and immediately pulled the man out of the restaurant whose face paled from a total shock. She did not know whether to laugh at that expression from the man. She wondered why he looked shocked when obviously he was the one who took the liberty of going all out in kissing her in the end. Both of them were actually panting when their lips separated.


    "Wasn''t that Liam Sy of Sy Law Firm?" Old Madam Liu doubted. Her face reddened from anger and embarrassment as she questioned Mrs. Huang, "I thought your daughter doesn''t have a boyfriend yet?"


    Mrs. Huang shook her head as she looked at the back of her daughter, who was rushing to leave the restaurant, "Even I thought the same. But I told you, my daughter is quite complicated. I, myself, have a hard time understanding her."


    Jeru, on the other hand, was grinning broadly. Lana had never failed to impress him when it came to thinking of an unexpected solution like this one.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    PS. My Other novels for HATE & LOVE SERIES follows:


    (Every book is a STANDALONE book so no need to read in sequence...)


    1.) The CEO Who Hates Me (completed)


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/12591236105024705/The-CEO-Who-Hates-Me


    2.) The General Who Hates Me (completed)


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/12686884405600705/The-General-Who-Hates-Me


    3.) The Doctor Who Loves Me (in writing)


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/14191303206660205/The-Doctor-Who-Loves-Me

 Chapter 2: Lana Huang, A Heartless Lawyer

    Several hours before the incident of kissing a stranger...


    Lana smiled widely as she re-read the email she opened last night just to make sure it was not a dream. The email was a notice of acceptance against her application, informing her that she was accepted for her internship at Sy Law Firm.


    Studying at the most widely recognised and one of the biggest law schools in the world definitely had its advantage. She was very excited because Sy Law Firm was one of the best law firms across the country, the law firm she dreamed to join, to learn and gain experience from.


    An excited cry escaped her mouth as she closed her laptop with an achieved smile curving up her heart shaped lips. She stretched her arms and looked at the clock. It was almost five in the morning.


    She stood up from her study table and grabbed her jogging outfit from her walk-in closet. She quickly changed into it and looked in the mirror to fix her shoulder length hair into a ponytail. She was a natural beauty with porcelain skin and sharp features. She was grateful not to depend on all that makeup for a flawless look.


    "Ahhh This is so refreshing" She gasped as the cold air outside brushed through her cheeks. It was still dark and the sun was still deep down the horizon, yet to rise up and sprinkle its morning rays.


    Lana had moved into this neighborhood just a week ago and this was her usual routine ever since Jog at this early morning hour and then afterwards have a cup of hot piping coffee in her favorite cafe in the neighborhood.


    for visiting.


    She was sweating profusely after some running so she sat down on the bench and watched the sun rising in the sky. "Such a beautiful scene right?" Lana heard a man''s voice comment. He also sat down on the same bench and even offered bottled water to her.


    "No thanks. I have mine" Lana simply commented. "Do you jog here often?" The man asked and Lana just nodded, not even bothering herself to look at the man talking beside her.


    "Hmm, this area is really beautiful. I guess I would be jogging in this area more often now" She heard the man mumble. Lana rolled her eyes, hearing another lame dialogue used for flirting.


    "Do you mind if I ask for your number?" She heard the man speak once more.


    Lana turned her head to look at him. The man was not bad at all. He was quite good looking and seemed to be just a few years older than her.


    With a blank stare she asked, "Why do you need my number sir?"


    The man grinned, flashing his beautiful set of white teeth and answered, "I''m interested in you and sir? Hmm I''m only thirty years so please don''t call me sir."


    "Sorry but I''m not interested in you S-I-R?" Lana asked next, putting a heavy stress on the word ''sir''.


    The man smiled and said, "Hmm, maybe I can work it out and make you interested..."


    Lana moved her neck left and right then stood up to do some quick stretching. With raised eyebrows, she turned at him and said, "Sorry again but I really am not interested."."


    Lana, leaving the man in stupor, ran to the neighborhood cafe for breakfast. She grabbed the latest newspaper and sat on her favorite chair that she had been using in the past few days.


    She was drinking her coffee when she received a call from her mother asking her to have lunch with her since she missed her badly.


    "Mom, I moved out just a week ago Alright I will come and I''ll treat you to lunch. Message me where you want to eat" she said smiling, hearing the pleading of her mother so early in the morning. The call ended and she grabbed the newspaper to continue reading.


    Her eyebrows arched when she felt a shadow approaching her.


    She put down the newspaper and saw the same man from before sitting in front of her. Lana heaved a long sigh and looked at him with a stern expression.


    "Hmm, we meet again. Do you mind if I take this seat and join you?" The man said with a smile.


    Lana''s eyebrows arched as she scorned, "Why bother to ask when you''re already sitting? By the way, I do mind your sitting here. I prefer to sit alone Sir." It was true. She hated it when her privacy was being invaded by anyone. Only her trusted friends had the right to barge into her anytime and invade her privacy and of course her mother was also always welcome.


    The man chuckled and introduced himself then offered his hand for a handshake. Lana stared at his hand and snapped, "I''m actually married Sir. So please go on another table if you don''t want my husband to see you lingering around me"


    "Hmm but I don''t see a ring in your finger." Lana''s eyebrows flinched while a smirk formed on her face. She looked at the man who was now grinning sitting opposite her. She hated arrogant men like him who thought they could have their way with everything and anyone they wanted to. Well not just arrogant men like him, but she practically hated every man on the earth!


    "How about you keep this so you can contact me whenever you are free...." The man put his calling card on the table and insisted.


    Lana grabbed the card and looked at it. She then put the card on her coffee table and said, "As I''ve said I''m not interested. If I see you follow me again, I will have no choice but to report you to the police."


    She stood up and was about to walk off the cafe when Lana felt the man grab her hand. "Republic Act 9262 section 3. Stalking is a criminal offence. Let. go." Lana hissed with narrowed eyes putting emphasis on each of her last two words.


    "You''re crazy. Do you think you''re that pretty huh? Acting smart huh?" the man exclaimed.


    Lana abruptly pulled her arm and calmly muttered, "Yeah I''m crazy so if I were in your place, I would prefer to just leave me alone."


    The man watched her leave as he continued cursing her at her back. The cafe owner who knew Lana very well, shook his head as he witnessed the scene. "Tsk, good thing he stopped or else he would have experienced getting kicked in his balls next." Clyde muttered.


    "You know her boss?" one of his waiters who had just seen Lana that day for the first time, asked.


    "Of course She was a classmate of mine during high school days. The woman thinks that the entire male species is very evil... She is Lana Huang, turned twenty one years just a few weeks ago and will soon become a lawyer once she passes the exam and finishes her graduation. She was one of the most notorious girls at school who were famous for being a man hater and a heartless, cold woman."


    The waiter nodded and whispered, "Oh she''s the type who will die a virgin. Hmm she''s a heartless lawyer."


    Boogs*


    "Ouch!" cried the waiter while he scratched his head that was just hit by his boss.


    "Go to work you gossip monger pervert" Clyde mumbled with a twisted mouth. But then he smirked with that idea in his mind to tease Lana later with that description...


    ''A woman who will die as a virgin - Lana Huang, a heartless lawyer.''


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 3: Liam Sy, A Heartless Lawyer

    Several hours BEFORE the incident of kissing a stranger


    "Liam, your father called to remind you about your lunch meeting today. He said you should not miss it or else he won''t eat the whole week." Jorge, Liam''s assistant, relayed as soon as he was inside Liam''s office.


    Jorge grinned seeing the sudden distressed look of Liam. "I''m just a mere messenger," Jorge whimpered as Liam gave him a sharp look. He immediately bid his leave and ran out of his office. He was with Atty. Liam Sy since the day he was born. He practically grew up at Sy''s household with the benevolence of Senior Levi Sy, Liam''s father. He was not only the assistant of Liam but was a little more than that, much like his older brother so Liam insisted that he call him by name even if they were in the company. Liam felt awkward being called Sir or Boss by him.


    Liam scrunched up his face and heaved a frustrated sigh as he looked at the door where Jorge left. His father was now even pestering Jorge to remind him for those stupid meetings.


    His father had set up another blind date for him. Lately, he was being mean, blackmailing Liam with his health, to force him not to ditch every blind date he was arranging.


    "What?!" Liam hissed at his friend Daryl who was grinning mischievously, sitting opposite him. They were having tea in his office while discussing various cases.


    "Bro Relax. Why are you so annoyed? You should appreciate your father''s efforts to make you a man!" Daryl teased and hurriedly stood up from the couch to run out of Liam''s office. One more minute''s delay and he would surely have received a good beating from his friend.


    Liam irritatingly brushed his already messed up hair. He hated all this Going on blind dates and meeting women with their thick make-up laden faces, prim and proper acts then asking him a lot of personal things.


    ''Irritating!''


    He looked at his wrist watch and grieved with defeat. At first he ignored his father''s rant about him settling down already. But his father suddenly thought of blackmailing him using his health as the bait just to force him to entertain the candidates he had selected for becoming his daughter-in-law.


    He insisted that Liam should at least meet them and he might find someone to his liking among them. It was more like the saying, collect and collect then select.


    ''Women'' he impatiently mused. He, unlike many men, was not fond of interacting with women at all. He did not trust them because according to him women were all vicious and vile. His belief was that all women simply wanted to use men by leaning on them and reap all benefits from them.


    After checking out a few case files, Liam stepped out of his office to go to meet his today''s blind date. He saw a small commotion as he passed by the HR department, some of the lawyers stood there and were loudly discussing something.


    He turned his head a little and asked Jorge, who was walking behind him, "What''s going on?"


    Jorge smiled and excitedly exclaimed, "It''s about the incoming interns The HR already finalized the pick and they had chosen a lot of pretty newcomers this time."


    Liam''s face cringed as he whispered, "Look at those losers, excited like predators when actually they would end up being the prey"


    Jorge shook his head then he coughed and cleared his throat before commenting, "Well not all women are that bad Liam Geez. How can you get a perfect mate if you are always this pessimistic about women? You have to move on Liam. Not all women are like..."


    Liam paused and turned around to give Jorge a glare a gesture for him to stop


    Jorge stopped talking and just ended up with a frustrated sigh. He and Senior Sy would soon go crazy because of Liam''s temperament against women. To be honest, it was because of the rumor that the Sy''s only heir might actually liked men was the reason why Senior Sy was this desperate for Liam to settle down soon. He could not accept the fact that the lineage of Sy would be cut down to Liam.


    Senior Sy actually had two children, Liam and Miley. But Senior Sy wanted Liam to have a wife and continue his lineage with the Sy surname.


    "Good morning Atty. Sy." Liam was startled when Atty. Cha, one of the newly hired lawyers in their firm, greeted him in the hallway as they walked towards the elevator. What startled him was not her greeting but the paperbag she was trying to hand him.


    "What is this?" He snapped, not accepting the paper bag from her hands.


    "I just want to show my admiration to you and express my liking for you." Liam heard the woman whisper. "I like you"


    Liam''s ears reddened with anger as he looked around. Good thing no one was around except for Jorge.


    Jorge, who witnessed that could not believe how brave and bold the woman was for a newcomer. But hats off to her, to pull a brave confession as this in front of the devil himself...


    "If you keep liking me Then I will have no choice but to remove you from my firm." Liam plainly cautioned with a cold stare at Atty. Cha before he entered the elevator.


    Jorge followed Liam inside the elevator and shook his head as he looked at Atty. Cha who dropped her jaw and stood like a statue where she was.


    "Bro Seriously? Firing her because she likes you? Gosh it''s a loss again and we have to pay for another penalty because it''s against the labor code." Jorge cried because it was not the first time Liam had fired an employee who bravely confessed her feelings about liking him.


    "I don''t understand you guys. You should have briefed all women you are about to hire regarding this matter because I don''t want an embarrassing moment like this again." Liam complained.


    Jorge''s face twisted as he sarcastically countered, "What? Do you want the HR to say it beforehand like -Hey you, make sure not to like and confess your feelings to our CEO, because you will lose your job...- Seriously Liam?"


    "Why not? Better brief the HR about it Jorge if it bothers you to see all this happening all over again." Liam plainly answered. Jorge no longer said a word


    As they reached the parking lot, Liam turned at him and said, "Give me the keys"


    Jorge shook his head and said, "No Your father will kill me. I have to drive you at the meeting place myself."


    Liam laughed and scorned, "Jorge I will not run away anywhere and hide, alright? I will go and meet her. Remember Dad will starve? I''m not that heartless Jorge!"


    Jorge grinned and muttered, "You are heartless bro. I''m surprised you''re not aware of it. Anyway, be nice to your date Liam. women have feelings too even though you hate them"


    "Such a feminist" Liam mumbled with his blank face. And Jorge only shrugged his shoulders then threw the keys towards him. "Here"


    for visiting.


    Jorge watched Liam get inside the car. He stood there staring at the car which moved smoothly and left. He wondered how many more dates Liam would have to attend and how many more women would curse at him.


    Women were so lovely and delicate, he didn''t know why Liam''s thick walls were still barring him to look at women differently. He was hoping Liam could meet his match soon. Someone who could bring his heart back from the deep abyss he had thrown it into.


    "Liam Sy, you are a heartless lawyer indeed." Jorge murmured before going back inside the Sy Law Firm building.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 4: Expect A Notice

    Back to the present


    Liam was dragged out from the restaurant by that bold woman who dared to kiss him in the public. He cursed at himself at the thought that he just indulged in a public display of affection with a total stranger.


    ''And why the heck are we running? Are we being chased?'' he mused as he stared as his hand held tightly by the woman while they galloped.


    The woman stopped in front of a car and said, "Get inside the car quickly!" He saw her rushed at the driver seat.


    "What the?" he mumbled but paused when the car window opened and he heard her annoyingly instruct him, "I said get in or you''ll get into trouble!"


    Hearing the word ''trouble'', Liam quickly jumped inside the car. Trouble was the last thing he wanted an encounter with.


    There was a moment of silence as Lana started the engine and stepped on the gas to hit the road. Lana sighed, eyes still focussed on the road she said, "I''m really sorry about all that. It''s embarrassing I know, but I needed an escape route By the way can I drop you somewhere?"


    She heard no response, Lana looked in the rearview mirror and when she confirmed that they were not being tailed, she stopped the car at the right side of the road.


    She turned her head in the direction of the man who was also looking at her with his blank expressionless face. "Can I drop you somewhere?" Lana asked. Liam''s eyebrows knitted as he casually asked, "What''s your name?"


    Lana, immediately answered, "Lana Huang Again I''m really sorry As I''ve said, I will compensate y"


    "No need," the man cut her off and opened the door to get out of the car. Lana blinked and looked at him in awe. "That''s way too easy" she muttered as she started the engine, grateful that the stranger she kissed seemed to be a not complicated person. She was lucky indeed.


    She was about to step on the gas to hit back on the road when she heard knocking. It was the man who signaled her to open the window, so Lana opened her window.


    "Yes?" she asked.


    "Miss Lana Huang Expect a notice of harassment on your doorway soon" The man simply stated before leaving Lana with mouth agape.


    "What? Harassment? Me? I harassed him?" Lana muttered. She snapped out of realization and quickly went out of her car to look for the man and talk about it but the stranger was no longer to be seen anywhere.


    "Where did he suddenly go?!" she mumbled as she looked around. She helplessly scratched her head. She shouldn''t have told him her full name. But then it was true that what she did could be filed as a form of harassment.


    She looked at her wrist watch and sighed. She had an appointment in two hours at Sy Law Firm and her stomach was already grumbling. Lana decided to have a quick lunch first at a nearby restaurant at Sy Law Firm because she did not even get the chance to eat while her mother and Old Madam Liu were talking.


    She twisted her mouth seeing there were numerous missed calls from her mother. "Ahhh" she grumbled before drinking her fresh juice. There were plenty of messages too and she could tell beforehand what those messages were saying.


    This was such a disastrous day for her, not to mention the kissing incident with a stranger. She read Jeru''s message first who was thanking her for everything. Lana pursed her lips and typed her reply saying, ''No problem. I''ve done my part so make sure your terrible grandmother will never disturb my mom again. Also, don''t you dare mention today''s incident to them, you know, especially to Keira or else I will kill you Jeru!''


    ''Them'' referred to her closests friends since childhood, Keira, May and Drey - her besties who were also an acquaintance and friends with Jeru. Because if anyone of her besties found out what she did, she would be absolutely roasted by their non stop teasing and making fun.


    She contemplated whether to open even one message from her mother. In the end, Lana opened up all the messages. Her face grumped because she could almost imagine her mother''s prim and proper voice while making her feel guilty with her good choices of words. Obviously, she was scolding her hard but with a twist.


    for visiting.


    "Why can''t she just be loud at me or curse me?" she complained because that would be better than a scolding with poise, words full of wisdom that were akin to arrows shot to pierce your heart.


    Lana looked at her wrist watch. She still had a little more time in her hands. She smiled as excitement ran through her body while she stared through the transparent wall from the restaurant she was killing time at.


    On the opposite side of the road she could clearly see the Sy Law Firm building standing high and tall, so mighty like the lawyers who represented the firm. She was going to do her internship there. Today she had a schedule for physical appearance for a small introduction and briefing. She might probably start by tomorrow.


    Her attention was suddenly drawn towards the ad posted outside the building.


    "Wait" Her eyes rounded as she realized something. She focussed her eyes on the picture of the man in the ad and felt like her brain would explode. The man in the ad looked a lot like that stranger. No he looked exactly like that stranger


    ''Was that Liam Sy? No wonder he looked familiar when he entered the restaurant.'' she mused in disbelief.


    "For real?" she unknowingly burst out. Did she kiss ''the'' Liam Sy? Was that really Liam Sy whom she grabbed and had her way with?


    Lana''s heart started palpitating fast and she became nervous, she hoped that she was wrong or the man she kissed was just a look alike of Liam Sy, but then after a careful thought There was this 99.9 percent chance that the stranger she kissed was really Liam Sy.


    ''What did you just do Lana?'' she chided herself.


    Lana abruptly brushed her face. It was a good thing she had not applied any makeup to get smeared with her palm.


    ''Will she be doomed that easily?'' Lana calmed herself and immediately started thinking rationally. She should prepare herself, if worse comes to worst She must keep her chin up as she always does


    ''A notice of harassment?'' Is he kidding me? After he enjoyed and dominated that kiss? She should be the one to send him that notice of harassment!


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 5: Best Kiss Hot Kiss

    At Sy Law Firm


    "Please get me something to eat inside my office." Liam instructed his secretary and walked towards his room.


    He abruptly stopped walking, turned to secretary Mian and added, "Oh and tell Luo that I want every single detail about a girl named Lana Huang on my desk right away!"


    Secretary Mian''s heart almost popped out looking at that gloomy face of her boss. She wondered when would come a time that their cold CEO Lawyer would give a smile even once.


    She immediately dialed assistant Jorge''s number in her phone while typing on her laptop to search about the woman named Lana Huang. Then she relayed Liam''s instruction to Attorney Luo.


    "OMG!!!" she gasped, mouth agape as she watched the video she clicked.


    Meanwhile, Liam was still fuming with embarrassment. Never in his entire life had he imagined himself in that situation.


    He rested his head comfortably on his chair and closed his eyes to calm himself.


    "Hah! Compensate me? Does she think it would be that easy for her? Do you think I would go easy on you like that?" he hissed, with eyes still shut.


    ''How could that woman use me like that? How dare she kiss me!'' he mused.


    He unconsciously touched his lips while the entire scene replayed in his head. Liam cursed, still annoyed at the discomfort that woman caused him.


    Liam got startled in his somber state when the door opened and Jorge barged in.


    "What happened?" Jorge exclaimed, still panting as he rushed back into the office upon receiving Mian''s call and notice.


    Liam opened his eyes and stared at him blankly.


    "Are you done with lunch? Because I''m not done yet, and... I''m not in the mood for story telling," Lian plainly responded.


    Jorge took a seat on the couch and took a while to calm his breath after running back in the office.


    After a while he started, "Liam! Your father will kill me! Why did you kiss another woman instead of your date!" Jorge hissed. Mian had already briefed her about the trending video.


    Liam stared at him with his sharp gaze and Jorge felt the pressure around him dropping down. Liam was already fuming with anger and his words fanned the flames further high.


    He waited in vain for an answer from Liam and suddenly jumped up when the loud tone of his mobile ringing pierced the silence of the room. Jorge''s face paled when he saw the caller ID.


    Liam could easily guess the caller and so he commanded Jorge, "Answer it and tell him that it was all just a mistake and I will clear things out soon."


    His father was constantly calling him for a long while before he called Jorge and he did not bother to answer him, but Jorge must answer that call.


    Jorged nodded and answered the phone. "I understand uncle Yes he''s here. Right in front of me. Yes... okay... I will tell him that."


    The call ended and Jorge exhaled a heavy sigh before speaking, "Your father, he wants me to tell you that he is very proud of you and he is now crying out of joy. He wants you to bring the girl over this weekend to meet him and he insisted that don''t let him down this time. And"


    Jorge hanged his words, hesitation crossed his face.


    Liam frowned and asked, "What?"


    Jorge pressed his lips together, raising his brows and trying hard to control his laughter, he revealed, "Well, he said -''Good job you SAVAGE brat! I''m so proud of you! That''s how a Sy should do things!-''"


    Liam almost choked on his own saliva hearing that.


    for visiting.


    "What does he mean by this? Why is he saying this? That woman clearly harassed me! Go and file a harassment case on that woman now!" Liam burst out.


    Jorge did not know how he should react with the revelation.


    ''Liam Sy being harassed?! Is he kidding me?'' he silently babbled. Obvious disbelief was all over his face that made Liam''s lips draw back in a snarl.


    "What? You don''t believe me? Why are you giving me that look? Jorge, that woman kissed me as soon as I entered the restaurant! She took advantage of me!" Liam yelled.


    Jorge''s eyebrows rose, with a smug face, he questioned, "Liam, the kiss lasted pretty long. You two were practically french kissing in front of so many people, and you want me to believe that you''re being harassed, when you could easily push that woman away and get away from that kiss. I doubt that woman could even keep you fixed in that post with all her strength, well not unless you"


    Jorge paused, hesitation in continuing further was evident in his eyes. He had watched the complete video that Mian sent him, before running back to the office and he still could not believe that it was actually Liam in the video. But that kiss did not look like harassment, from any angle, Liam Sy was equally engrossed in the whole act and was kissing her back with the same passion as a boyfriend would


    Well Almost...


    No wonder Senior Sy was on cloud nine after watching that video. The thought of his son being in a relationship with a woman was the most precious gift for him in this lifetime.


    "What Jorge? Say it dammitunless what?" Jorge heard Liam croak.


    "For real Liam? Do you want me to say the obvious? Of course it won''t last that long unless you enjoyed that kiss" Jorge grunted.


    Liam''s face paled while his jaw clenched. He was speechless Finding the right words to defend himself.


    Jorge grinned. ''Liam Sy is speechless?''


    "Jorge, the situation was really awkward at that moment. She asked me to help her and suddenly kissed me. I was caught off guard." Liam defended.


    "Yeah right. I bet you were ONLY caught off guard" Jorge teased.


    "I won''t let that woman off, Jorge. I will file a harassment case against her and make sure she will rot in jail." Liam mumbled.


    "What for? You''re overreacting too much Liam. Didn''t you hear what I said? Your dad is happy and he wants to meet her. Why not take this opportunity instead? This is actually a good opportunity for you to stop your father from arranging anymore blind dates for you." Jorge continued as he divulged his idea to Liam.


    They were interrupted when Mian informed Liam on the intercon that Luo wanted to talk to him. "Let her in" Liam answered.


    "What did you find out for me?" Liam, with brows snapped together at Luo, asked.


    "It''s now trending " Atty. Luo stated. She moved her eyeglass and gave assistant Jorge a meaningful gaze.


    "For goodness sake I''m here you know" Liam blankly murmured.


    "Well the kiss is trending Best kiss Hot kiss..." Atty. Luo continued explaining, but paused feeling the sharp daggers thrown towards her from Liam.


    Luo straightened her back and looked at her tablet to begin reading.


    "Lana Huang, 21 years old turning 22 next month. A law student at Stan University, graduating this year"


    "What?" Liam and Jorged replied in chorus. Hearing the word ''law''.


    Luo gulped and continued, "She''s from the Huang Family that owns the Zhou Group that is currently dominating the manufacturing of several beauty products worldwide. She went to the military at the age of..."


    "Stop! That''s enough Just send all these details to me..." Liam snorted.


    Liam dismissed Luo but the latter did not leave, giving an awkward look to Liam and Jorge


    "What else Luo?" Jorge was the one who asked.


    "Lana Huang is one of our incoming interns" Luo informed with a half timid smile.


    "What?!" Another word in the chorus from Liam and Jorge was heard.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 6: Survival Of The Fittest

    "Luo, find out the person who has uploaded that video online and sue him and make sure to take it all down within an hour. Anyone who doesn''t oblige with this order and refuses to take the video down, slap them with non-bailable charges and make sure they are behind the bars within a month!" Liam instructed and Luo nodded.


    Jorge dismissed Luo afterwards to talk to Liam.


    "Stop being childish Liam. It''s just a kiss, why are you making a fuss out of it? Just let it pass. Besides" Jorge pointed out because Liam wanted to cancel Lana''s internship in the Sy Law firm.


    Liam was adamant on sending the notice of harassment. Jorge could sense the hesitation in him though he had said those words, he actually didn''t mean it. But the problem, as big as it had always been, was Liam''s ego was too high and at that moment it was in hyperactive mode once again..


    "Besides what?" Liam asked with a puckered forehead.


    "Really? Do I have to state the obvious again? Besides, you obviously returned the kiss with the same passion! You enjoyed it and you don''t have to show me your darn ''fried chicken'' because I know you too well" Jorge scolded.


    Liam hated it whenever Jorge called his pride and ego ''fried chicken''. There''s no poise at all!


    "As I''ve said, use this opportunity. Instead of filing the notice of harassment, just make Lana pretend to be your girlfriend to stop your father from forcing you to go on blind dates. Use this incident to your advantage instead. It seems that Lana Huang too had been lined up on various blind dates, so why don''t the two of you work together and pretend to be in a relationship? No strings attached! No expectations, no nagging from the family henceforth. And the best part is that both of you will be safe with each other since you have one very important thing in common." Jorge stated.


    He had already read enough about Lana from her social media accounts and he strongly believed that the two of them would actually be a good match together.


    "Things in common? Cut the crap Jorge and make your speech short." Liam simpered.


    "You both are HATERS of opposite sex!" Jorge spelled out, loud and clear.


    Liam gave a threatening yet with a conflicted look to Jeorge on such a detailed analysis. The room again started turning into an iceland but stopped with the buzzing of the intercom.


    "Sir the HR team is waiting for you in the conference room. The interns are all here for a briefing and our HR would like to introduce them all to you and get some words of encouragement for them all." secretary Mian reported.


    "I''ll be there in a minute Mian." Liam muttered.


    Excitement ran throughout Jorge''s vein. It meant Lana Huang was already here.


    "Let''s go, fast. You said you''ll be there in a minute. I wonder if Lana has realized by now who the man she just kissed was! Or if not yet I can''t wait to see how she would react when she finds that out. This is more than exciting Liam, Let''s go! Lets go now!" Jorge enthusiastically pulled Liam out of his office.


    Liam paused and glared icily at Jorge''s hands holding his arm.


    "Ah! hehehe Alright. I''ll let go now. Sorry," grinning, Jorge mumbled and quickly let Liam''s arm go. He extended his hand signaling Liam to walk first.


    Jorge shook his head as he followed Liam from behind. "What a grumpy man!" Jorge murmured behind Liam''s back.


    Brows drew together, Liam snapped, "I heard you Jorge!"


    "Well Aren''t you used to it? Grumpsss" Jorge teased more.


    Liam heaved a sigh. Once at home, he would break Jorge''s neck for sure.


    Meanwhile, inside the conference room, Lana''s mind was too busy thinking of how she should defend herself once she faced Liam Sy.


    Sy Law Firm had accepted approximately twenty interns this year if Lana''s counting was correct.


    She wondered if hers would be cancelled but that was just too unprofessional thing for such a reputed law firm to do. She sighed. Liam Sy was the owner and CEO of this law firm, so it was possible and easy


    How she wished that the 0.1 percent possibility came true and the man from the restaurant was not Liam Sy.


    She looked around while the HR briefed them and introduced the rules and regulations of the company. Each of them had a booklet about Sy Law Firm visions, departments and a lot more to get themselves familiarized with, being an intern there.


    The door opened and Lana nervously bit her lower lip seeing the familiar man with his stoic aura enter.


    ''Sh*t!'' she silently cursed. The remaining 0.1 percent possibility just got added and gave her a 100% confirmation that she was doomed. Lana almost visualied herself begging for mercy from the stone cold man.


    While walking towards his seat, Liam paused near the row where Lana was sitting, making Lana''s heart almost burst in nervousness and fear that she immediately controlled.


    ''Why should I cower in front of him, didn''t he thoroughly enjoy the kiss and even kissed me back so passionately?''


    Liam stared at her with a blank expression. Lana did not even blink and met his gaze with lifted eyebrows. Her eyes challenged his gaze, saying, "What?"


    "Positive that''s her..." lawyers who already saw the trending video of Liam''s kissing scandal, murmured to each other.


    ''Wow! She looks so fierce. Killing Liam with her sharp eyes!'' Jorge, who was at Liam''s back mused. His eyes almost popped out seeing Liam was the first one to pull back and walked straight in front to his seat.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, many of you know our CEO and he is here today to welcome all of you to our firm." The HR host introduced Liam.


    Lana''s face twitched, she knew Liam Sy by name. Who would not? But she actually did not bother to look at his face. Well, she probably must have seen him on the news or in newspaper and magazine articles, but she really did not bother to remember nor take note of his face.


    A round of applause was given as Liam stood in the center to welcome the interns. He was known as a man of few words so most of them expected him to just say his welcome greeting.


    "You all know that Sy Law Firm is one of the leading law firms worldwide. You may think of yourself to be very lucky to be accepted in our firm, well we will see how lucky you actually are... Because one thing I can tell you all is that our firm is dominating the world because we are strict and hardworking. Obey every rule and regulation and be hardworking."


    Liam paused, his eyes searched the crowd and looked straight in a particular spot.


    "So all I can say is in this firm Survival of the fittest is best applied. Everyone is welcome to leave if you find our firm hard for you to handle. So good luck and welcome" Liam sternly announced before handing the microphone back to their HR personnel.


    No one expected those many words from him because it was the first time the CEO used such kind of strict words for incoming interns. Usually he would only say, "Welcome and we hope and wish you learn a lot from this firm."


    Daryl elbowed Jorge and asked, "What was that? Is Liam in a bad mood?"


    Jorge shook his head and simply answered, "That''s the after- effect of getting involved in a kissing scandal."


    Daryl looked confused. He just got back after a meeting with a client.


    "Did I just miss an interesting event?" he asked Jorge.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    for visiting.


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 7: Wants To Have A Word

    "Why do I feel like the CEO is going to give us a hard time? His speech Did you also feel like it was a bit edg" one of the female interns beside Lana stuttered but paused and hesitated to continue.


    "Edgy? Yes. But it sounded more like a threat to me," Lana interrupted.


    From the corner of her eyes she saw Liam exiting the room soon after his threatening welcome greeting.


    "I heard he is a cold person so that was pretty expected," one of the male interns commented. Lana turned at him and he smiled, "Hi, I''m Steven."


    Lana simply nodded with half a smile and shifted her eyes back to listen to the briefing.


    "Maybe it was because he is in a fierce mood due to his scandal and that hot video that was trending a while ago online? My friend texted me about it and sent me the link to it, but when I clicked the link to play the video It was no longer working. All links pertaining to that are shut down and I heard that the Sy Law Firm has declared that they will take a legal action on whoever spreads the video."


    Lana''s ears enlarged hearing that. She turned her face towards the female intern sitting beside her and asked, "What scandal?"


    The female intern leaned closer and whispered, "The CEO, Atty. Sy is kissing a woman in that video"


    "Did they identify the woman?" Lana asked first. She was too nervous that she bit her lower lip as she waited for an answer.


    "I don''t think so The angle with which the video was taken was more focussed on Atty. Sy. Anyway, no one will dare look at or save that video now because no one wants to go to jail." The female intern commented with a twisted mouth.


    "Why did he kiss in public if he didn''t want anyone else to even see it?" one of the interns snorted.


    "By the way I''m Lily," the female intern beside her smiled and introduced herself and offered her hand. Lana accepted her hand and said, "I''m Lana."


    Lana''s eyes darted at the center stage while she unconsciously cursed herself for attracting so much bad luck in one day. Being set up by her mother, kissing a stranger, getting threatened for lawsuit for harassment, landing in the company for internship of the person whom she forcefully kissed. What kind of freaking bad deeds did she do for a single day to be like this?


    Who would have thought? Of all the possible men to enter that restaurant why did it have to be Liam Sy?


    ''You should have expected that before making such a drastic move!'' Lana''s inner self scolded her for not considering the risk factor. In every bold move there were always some risks leading to severe consequences, either good or bad.


    The paparazzi must have taken the videos and posted online. She exhaled loudly and was grateful that Liam was quite fast in taking an action to pull all the videos down or else she would be definitely doomed.


    The briefing and introductions finally ended. Lana stood up and left the conference room like the rest.


    As she stepped outside, a smart looking woman approached her, "Miss Lana Huang?"


    "Yes?" Lana asked.


    "I''m Mian, CEO Sy''s secretary. Please come with me. CEO Sy wants to have a word with you." The woman said and led her way to the CEO''s office.


    Lana''s brain was numb and nervousness crept onto every single cell of her body. Her brain started malfunctioning as she could not speak a word nor refuse her so she silently followed the secretary. She was now thinking of an alternative law firm that would still accept her even though she had already turned down all other acceptance notices that she received since she chose the best one the Sy Law Firm.


    "I''m really so doomed," she cried.


    The secretary led her into a private elevator where a guard was posted who greeted secretary Mian and pressed her floor. "The CEO''s office occupies the whole 30th floor and we often use the private elevator to go to his office directly. He rarely stays for a very long time in his office because most of the time he frequents the whole building visiting each department personally or having a chat about difficult cases with our lawyers."


    Lana''s brows drew together, confused why would secretary Mian tell her those matters about the CEO as they headed to his office.


    "Mostly only six people work on the CEO''s floor." secretary Mian continued inside the elevator.


    for visiting.


    "I''m sorry but" Lana muttered and was about to ask secretary Mian why she was telling her so many details when the elevator opened and she had to stop probing.


    Another man greeted them in the reception area. "This is Rey, one of our receptionists."


    Lana nodded when the man gave her a smile.


    "That''s my area and the woman there is my assistant. Her name is Dona." secretary Mian continued as they walked.


    "That is assistant Jorge''s office." secretary Mian pointed at the particular room just before a bigger room which Lana assumed to be Liam''s.


    ''Doesn''t he have any privacy at all?'' she mused seeing the transparent glass doors and all glass walls office, they were heading to.


    Secretary Mian seemed to have read her expressions and said, "He closes the blinds at times, so it''s not always as open as it is now."


    "Excuse me I was wonderi.." Lana again tried to ask why she was detailing her so much, but this time she was cut off by secretary Mian who looked at her and with an ambiguous smile said, "That''s the CEO''s office. Please go inside..."


    Secretary Mian opened the door and let Lana enter inside.


    Lana looked around and hid her amazement as much as she could that came from the exquisite view from his office.


    Liam''s office was very big and occupied almost one fourth of the total space on the floor. One of the walls was covered with certificates and trophies that he had won during his studies and awards that he got for his special achievements.


    ''So many glass walls!'' She thought as she looked at one towards the other rooms and staff. The second glass wall was behind his seat and one could see the entire city from that height, giving a breathtaking view of the city from that transparent wall.


    She walked closer and paused in front of the desk and could see the back of a big chair on the other side, where Liam must be sitting.


    She heard a clap and got startled when the blinds suddenly went down.


    "Excuse me. Secretary Mian said you''re looking for me?" Lana asked.


    The chair swiveled slowly and Lana gasped but kept herself composed seeing the piercing eyes of Liam directed at her.


    Outside Liam''s door


    "Can''t you hear a thing?" assistant Jorge asked Mian. Both had their ears pinned on the transparent glass wall, curious about what was going inside.


    "How about using a stethoscope?" Dona suggested with a grin, enjoying how funny secretary Mian and assistant Jorge looked at that moment.


    "Do you have one?" assistant Jorge excitedly asked.


    "Seriously?" Dona mumbled.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 8: Scent

    ''Why does he have to scare me with such a deadly glare? Really? Does he think he can scare me like that?'' Lana wanted to voice out her words but instead gave Liam a poker smile. She still wanted to continue her internship in his firm, so she thought to be a little polite and talk things out to him professionally.


    She deliberated that her apology earlier was not probably convincing enough for this ice statue, so she softly spoke, "I''m really sorry about what happened at the restaurant. If only I knew you or had I recognized you beforehand, I would have waited for someone else to enter the restaurant for escape from my family and had not kissed you instead. Please understand the fact that I only kissed you because I was in a dire situation at that time. Had I not done that outrageous thing then my entire life would be in jeopardy."


    Her eyebrows knitted seeing no reaction from Liam but a gloomy expression. He even stood up from his chair to approach her but Lana did not move an inch and replied his stare back with her glaring eyes.


    Liam walked around the table and stopped at a close distance from her. He squinted his eyes and sniggered, "Do you know how you have put me into an unfortunate position? I lost my date, I am entangled in a public kissing scandal, my reputation that I worked for years to bring to this level was tarnished within a couple of minutes. All just because of that one kiss you initiated to escape and save yourself. The video of ''our'' publicly kissing circulated online for quite a while and my entire family is now questioning my morality!"


    Liam bent a little, bringing his face to her level and continued, "I know you were desperate to take that action, but tell me Ms. Lana Huang, if you were in my position what would you do with the culprit?"


    Lana heard Liam speak in an angry tone. His face was very close to hers and his gaze was cutting deep into her flesh.


    Lana gulped as fear gripped her heart, but she remained calm on the surface and held her chin up.


    "As far as I remember you kissed me back fiercely and even dominated the entire kiss. You clearly had enjoyed your moment with me, so please don''t make it sound like I took undue advantage of you."


    "Also, as I told you already I am ready to compensate you for causing such a big chaos. Let''s behave like professionals. Your firm is the epitome of success for the budding lawyers and to be honest I really want to do an internship at your firm, Atty. Sy. I know I still did wrong by INITIATING that kiss in the public, but let me remind you, you dominated most part of the kissing, so I believe that you should not put the blame for the scandal entirely on me." Lana added.


    "You said you want to compensate me? How do you plan to do that then Miss Lana Huang?" Liam seriously pondered as he stepped a little more closer to Lana, trying to intimidate the proud woman who did not even bat an eyelid under his suffocating pressure.


    Lana did not budge from her spot and kept her confident cover intact. She then plainly answered, "How do you want me to compensate you? To not get my internship canceled in this firm? Just get to the point Atty. Sy."


    Liam''s eyebrows flinched, at such a close distance from her, he could smell Lana''s natural fragrance that he had noticed when he kissed her back. The same enticing scent was again pulling him towards her. He moved closer, trying to distinguish the scent.


    ''I wonder which perfume she uses that I have never smelled before.''


    "What are you doing?" Lana hissed at him, startled with his closeness and weird action. She blinked her rounded eyes several times as Liam was only an inch away from her.


    "What''s that scent? Which perfume do you use?" he whispered trying to lean closer, further towards her neck and sniff her to be able to identify the smell.


    Lana stepped backwards a few steps, raised her hands in and said, "Stop right there Atty. Sy if you don''t wanna taste the pain of getting kicked after being kissed!"


    Liam realized what he subconsciously did and quickly composed himself.


    He pointed his finger towards an envelope on his desk and signaled Lana to pick it up.


    "Take these papers and read them well today. Think about it nicely... If you agree to the conditions stated in it, then you can start as early as tomorrow and if not then look for another firm for your internship. You can now leave." Liam casually stated.


    Lana, though confused, grabbed the envelope and fiddled with it a little before putting it into her bag.


    Liam again subconsciously followed Lana to get a whiff of her scent once again and he failed to notice that he was again too close to her back, almost nudging his nose in her hair.


    "That''s it?" she faintly voiced out.


    Liam suddenly straightened himself to not get caught being so close to her and nodded, "Yes that''s it. Make sure you read everything carefully." Liam whispered that made Lana almost stumble.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lana hissed while she rubbed her arms, trying to cool down her goosebumps caused by Liam''s sudden closeness and his distracted voice.


    "Why are you getting startled so easily?" Liam commented with knitted brows.


    Lana could just give him a confused look when he said that, she was unable to understand his attitude towards her.


    "You can leave now." Liam plainly said next.


    Lana looked at the envelope and walked towards the door. Liam Sy''s attitude was creeping her out.


    The two people who stood with their ears stuck to the glass door of Liam''s office, almost tripped inside when Lana opened the door to step out.


    "Ohhh I''m sorry." Lana breathed and helped secretary Mian back on her feet.


    "Oh I was about to knock on the door. Hehe you see there''s an important issue to discuss with the boss. Well If you both are not done yet then maybe I''ll just come back later..." assistant Jorge explained, stuttering.


    "She''s about to leave Jorge, come inside. Mian escort Miss Lana Huang out." Liam instructed while his eyes narrowed at Jorge.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    for visiting.


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 9: Sniffing Like A Dog

    "Quick, tell me what happened?" Jorge impatiently asked Liam, curious to know if Lana agreed with the conditions they put in the paper that Liam gave to Lana.


    Liam was not comfortable saying all those things to her. He didn''t want to miss any detail while putting forth his conditions so instead of saying in words, he chose to put everything on paper for her to read properly.


    "I don''t know Jorge. That woman has an overflowing confidence... I am afraid she might find my conditions atrocious and would just go and look for another firm for her internship." Liam plainly answered and went back to his seat.


    "What''s more interesting is she was not scared of me a bit neither was she intimidated by me for even a single second!? She even didn''t tilt her head down once during the whole conversation. She has some guts to be acting this way in front of me I should say," Liam unconsciously uttered.


    "Who? Lana?" Jorge naively asked but Liam ignored him.


    With eyes flickering, Jorge began to tease, "Is she getting on your nerves? Or is she seizing your interest now?"


    Jorge twitched his mouth seeing Liam''s eyes darted at the door.


    "It seems you''re really curious to find out why she did not get intimidated by you, and now you feel like going mad and crazy and you want to see her again and make her restless, then"


    "Stop wasting your saliva Jorge!" Liam snapped because Jorge was starting to buzz in his ear again.


    "My saliva is mine to waste. Besides it''s completely on my will to use it as I like, and I believe I''m not wasting it. In fact it will be wasted if I won''t make use of it..." Jorge whispered with a crooked face and comfortably sat on Liam''s couch.


    "Let''s wait and see Liam. I am sure she will report here tomorrow, willingly. You know how all future lawyers dream to be able to get even a week-long project here. Being accepted in our firm for an internship for an entire semester is like a gold medal in their credentials" Jorge encouraged Liam because it was true.


    "It''s definitely not going to be my loss Jorge" Liam wryly expressed.


    Then Liam raised an eyebrow and inquired out of nowhere, "Tell me Jorge, what''s with you and Mian? Since when did you both learn to eavesdrop at my office door? You both are completely aware that this office is hundred percent soundproof. What were you both trying to achieve after all?"


    for visiting.


    Jorge laughed and said, "Well, we just didn''t want to miss any kind of sound if it escaped... who knows, we could end up hearing something"


    "Like what kind of sounds were you expecting Jorge?" Liam hissed.


    Jorge stood up from the couch and started walking towards the door while speaking. "Like... kissing sounds you know, hot passionate ones?" Jorge almost tripped as he ran out from Liam''s office after throwing his teasing statement over him.


    Liam wanted to beat Jeorge to pulp when he heard his words. He cursed him and shook his head as he watched Jorge running out from his office.


    Jeorge always used this light side of himself to lighten his mood up. He had always helped him out. Initially, he was hesitating in implementing Jorge''s idea, but when he thought about it he realized this would really be beneficial for him in keeping his father from pestering him.


    With some more thought he finally agreed in the end. This was true that it would be a win-win situation for both sides so the idea did not sound that bad to act on. On one side, he could escape his father''s harassment while on the other hand Lana could achieve what she wanted without getting set up by her family again.


    He did not see any point for Lana to reject his proposal and not accept such a simple task and comply with his conditions.


    As soon as Lana''s name spiralled in his mind, his thoughts again started wandering around her. He was slightly irked up for not yet understanding that one thing"What perfume she uses that has such an enticing scent"


    Meanwhile, as soon as Lana sat inside her car, the first thing she did was smell herself.


    "What was wrong with him, why the hell was he sniffing me like a dog?" she exclaimed as she tried to sniff herself and check what kind of scent he was referring to. She was shocked by his actions as she did not ever bother to use any kind of cologne or perfume on herself? Even the body and hair products she used were all unscented.


    She used body products from her family''s owned company that were the most upper class niche products and she loved them all, removing odors without any lingering scent like other products.


    "Looks like he has some problem with his proboscis and simply kept on hovering me to challenge me further."


    She flicked all thoughts from her mind and immediately drove back to her place and planned to read what was inside the envelope once she reached home. She did not want to get distracted while driving hence did not bother to open it in the car and decided it would be best to read it in her home.


    "Finally," Lana muttered as soon as she entered inside her house. She went straight into her room and jumped on her bed, with the envelope still unopened in her hand.


    It was a tiring day for her, physically as well as mentally, and she thought she should mark this day in the calendar to remember this date as her unluckiest day ever.


    She then opened the envelope and slid out the papers inside to start reading them. It was not a contract but it stated Liam''s conditions. If she would accept it then she could stay in his firm and he would also not sue her for harassment.


    Lana abruptly raised her body and sat upright on the bed. She almost kissed the paper to read the things written clearly in it. The corners of her eyes crinkled as she subconsciously cursed.


    "The heck Is he serious?!" she exclaimed as she continued to read each and every line with an agitated mind.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 10: Business Deal

    "What kind of absurd nonsense is this? He wants me to pretend to be his girlfriend in front of his father or whenever needed? Is he kidding me?" Lana growled with flaring nostrils.


    Her eyes were flaring while she continued to read what was written next in the paper.


    [If you do not wish to agree with the said conditions then you are free to quit the Sy Law firm and find another law firm for your internship and also expect the notice of harassment on your doorstep soon.]


    "This is clear blackmailing!" She was fueling. ''What a calculative sniffer!'' she mused as she continued reading.


    Her crumpled face started to relax as she read the last sentence. The sniffer''s last words for her.


    [You started this and put me in a tight position with my father. Don''t flatter yourself with any other kind of abstract thoughts because this is purely a business deal. No strings attached. You get what you came to Sy Law Firm for and I get compensated for the damage you caused.]


    "Only these last lines in the papers are convincing enough to make me give a thought," Lana''s lips pressed together as she analyzed the situation.


    She was confident about herself for taking it purely as a business deal, with no string attached but when she recalled how Liam behaved weirdly, sniffing her like a dog, hesitation started to build up in her mind


    Then she gave a thought on Liam''s reputation and realised he had no scandals till now. In fact, he was the only lawyer that was looked upon by even his seniors for his ethics and values.


    She suddenly recalled that the only scandal this famous lawyer had ever named in was about him taking interest in the same sex, the reason why he was unmarried until now.


    "Ohyes!! Maybe I''m rather safe with him then" Lana whispered as she tried to link the sniffing incident.


    "Maybe he wanted to identify the perfume and buy the same for his partner! But mine is a natural scent and I don''t use any perfume. Poor him, how disappointed he would be when he would realise that he won''t be able to have it" she sarcastically mumbled.


    "Is he really homo? Hmm, probably that''s the reason why he needs a fake girlfriend to show off to his family?" Lana murmured on her own. She started checking the profiles of Sy Family on social media.


    Liam''s father was said to be a strict man. Lana stared at Liam''s photo and unconsciously commented, "He''s a good looking man though I must say"


    Her eyes rounded as she hit her mouth and shook her head for having such unnecessary disturbing thoughts.


    "No, in fact he is a very manipulative and scheming sniffing dog," she even added special adjectives to delete any single hint of appreciation for this male''s beauty, because males... they were all wicked!


    That night, Lana was still undecided whether to start reporting at Liam''s firm or try to contact a few of other firms that could still accept her.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a group call. She immediately answered the call seeing it was Keira, May and Drey.


    "Congratulations!" The three yelled together in the video. "We should celebrate!!! Celebrate!!! Celebrate!!!" Shouted Keira and the rest.


    Lana''s face scrunched up as she murmured, "You all have complicated lives! How can we celebrate together huh?!"


    She was too sulky because she wanted to add, "How dare you all leave me alone..."


    Well she was just being melodramatic because they still got in touch as often they could through video calls and chat. Everyone had their own families and they were all too busy to hang out with her these days so more often than not she was the one visiting them at their homes.


    "I know that grumpy look!" May mumbled.


    Keira laughed and said, "How about you walk a little and open your door right now and let us in and get your new house dirty!!!"


    That instant Lana grabbed the papers and hid it inside her closet. She ran out of her room and opened the main door.


    "Surprise!!!" shouted her crazy group of friends.


    Lana was teary eyed seeing her friends with gifts, food and drinks in their hands.


    "So how does it feel? You''ve been dreaming of that ever since you started studying law. Sy Law Firm was like your main goal all those years and now you are going to start with them!" Keira excitedly burst out. If she was not pregnant, she would have jumped up already at Lana and poked her a hundred times.


    Lana gave them reassuring and satisfying smiles. She couldn''t let her friends find out what happened, no matter what.


    "So, when are you going to start?" May asked as she arranged the food on the table.


    "Tomorrow," Lana simply answered.


    "We are so proud of you Lana And because of that here" Drey said and handed her a box.


    "What''s this?" Lana muttered as she opened the box.


    "Well Sy Law Firm is one of the best worldwide, so you must wear more things like this" Drey teased and everyone laughed seeing sharp pointed stilettos inside.


    "Did you get a license for this one General Drey? Lana can use this for an instant blow to kill you know!" Keira jested.


    "Do you now pity Lana''s future workmates? I bet they will be the one having a hard time with her and not the other way round," May commented because Lana was always a fighter, physically, mentally and emotionally. No one could easily bully Lana Huang that was why all of them believed that Lana''s chosen profession matched her personality well.


    Lana laughed with her friends and at the back of her head she had already considered accepting Liam Sy''s offer. She had goals to fulfill and it would be such a waste to let the opportunity slide by that easily.


    Her stomach was rumbling listening to the bantering of her friends. How she wished they could stay like this forever.


    She felt her mobile phone vibrate. She checked it and saw her mother''s text message congratulating her for acceptance in Sy Law Firm, though she still had attached that angry emoticon with it.


    for visiting.


    Lana chuckled and looked back at her friends...


    Her these friends were the best thing her life granted her and her mother of course. She was more than content with them being in her life


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 11: Spare Room

    The next morning, Lana woke up early to get ready and report at Liam''s office well in time. After giving careful thought and analysing things at hand, she decided to proceed and accept Liam''s offer.


    for visiting.


    She did a thorough research on Liam the night before and came to a conclusion that Liam was a man of ethics and he was the type of person who would never back down from his words. If he took a person for his enemy he would relax only after completely destroying that person. So she decided that for her own advantage and safety, it would be best not to make him her nemesis, act according to his proposal and keep calm as much as possible.


    As usual, it only took Lana less than an hour to get ready. She took a while to decide on what to wear, standing in front of her wardrobe. Until finally, she selected a piece that Keira gifted her. She loved every one of those because she received a lot from her. Keira had a great taste in fashion and she must say that everything did fit her perfectly and looked good on her.


    Lana picked an elegant business formal, v-neck, bodycon sheath split, knee length blue dress. She looked like a classic, graceful professional who seemed poised to take on the entire world in her stride.


    She inhaled a lot of air after parking her car in the basement and tried to calm down her racing heart. Then exhaled loudly before going out of her car. She went inside the building and was surprised that the guard did not question her and instead greeted her politely.


    Bemused, Lana proceeded to the private elevator secretary Mian said that was usually used to go straight to Liam''s office.


    Her eyebrows raised with amazement when the guard posted at the elevator seemed to be expecting her.


    "Good morning Miss Huang," he greeted and pressed the thirtieth floor without even waiting for her to ask for it. Lana greeted him back with a timid smile.


    ''Was he expecting me already?'' she mused inside the elevator. Seemed Liam already endorsed her enough, or probably it was his secretary or assistant who did that.


    As soon as the elevator stopped, Lana stepped out and was greeted and escorted by the receptionist to secretary Mian''s area. Soon after she saw assistant Jorge coming out from his office.


    "Hello Miss Huang. Let me formally introduce myself to you. I''m Jorge Grey, Liam''s executive assistant." Jorge extended his hand and Lana accepted it with a smile.


    "It''s nice to meet you Sir." she answered, showing respect to her superior.


    Jorge laughed and said, "You can call us with our names Lana. That''s really fine. I feel like an old hag if I''m called sir."


    ''Besides I believe we''ll be getting close enough very soon,'' he mused sensing the positivity he felt about Lana entering their firm and into Liam''s life.


    Lana nodded in understanding.


    "Mian, I will brief Lana while Liam is still in the meeting" Jorge informed Mian who answered him with a nod.


    "Lana, please follow me" Jorge instructed and Lana did. He guided her to the room adjacent to Liam''s office and said, "This will be your sitting area."


    "You mean I will sit inside his office?" she gasped in shock because in order to reach the adjacent room, she had to pass by Liam''s office and there was no other way.


    Jorge laughed and said, "Yes you will. It''s a spare room in Liam''s office. You will be trained under his strict supervision. You''re lucky you know, because you''re the first intern that Liam had ever considered to get trained directly under him."


    Lana was shocked but was too overwhelmed with that. She felt too excited at the thought that the best lawyer in their country would be her mentor.


    "Well maybe not that lucky also, since Liam can be tough most of the time. But he''s a good guy though at times you may feel that he''s a difficult man to get along with It''s all because he has"


    "Jorge!" Lana and Jorge were both startled by that yell, loud enough to echo in the entire office.


    Jorge''s face cringed hearing that voice, because Liam hated it whenever his past was brought in front of others, explaining the reasons of his aloofness.


    Jorge quickly lifted his lips up and defended, "Oh I was just briefing Lana in here. I will quickly take my leave now"


    He immediately rushed through the doorway before he choked with Liam''s deadly glare.


    Liam looked at Lana and plainly said, "I hope you have already settled in. If you need anything just ask Mian or Jorge. From now on you will follow wherever I go if you want to learn well. You are free not to if you don''t want though"


    Liam turned around and was about to leave when Lana called, "Excuse me sir"


    His ears enlarged at that and Liam immediately turned and said, "Call me Liam when we are not with other employees except those on this floor."


    "Oh okay, noted. Can I just ask if there are also blinds here?" Lana directly asked because she was too uncomfortable with the transparent glass wall where Liam could see her every move.


    Liam kneaded his brows and simply answered, "Unfortunately my office is the only one with blinds."


    He quickly turned around, leaving Lana alone, with a smirk on his face.


    "Seriously?" Lana mumbled as she settled her bag and sat on the chair. Her table was equipped with a laptop, printer, tablet and other things she could need and use in her work. She looked around and was impressed by how spacious her area was.


    ''Well it''s a spare room in his office.'' she thought. She was startled when the intercom buzzed and heard Liam''s voice from his office.


    "Come here and take these files from my table."


    Lana stood up quickly to go to Liam''s. She gulped seeing a pile of paper-works on his table.


    ''It was not there a while ago! When did he manage to get all those papers here.'' Lana thought.


    "Write an analysis on how we can win the case in each file Give me five case within the day that will give me a hundred percent win." Liam instructed without looking at her.


    Lana picked half of the files but paused when Liam said, "Get your own trolley from Mian so you can use it and get the files in one go."


    "Alright," Lana murmured and put the files back.


    ''Own trolley?'' she thought as she went outside.


    When she went back inside Liam''s office she was smiling already while pushing the trolley. She was too excited that she did not notice how Liam stared at her while she picked all the files from his table and put them on the trolley to go to her area directly.


    Liam''s gaze followed Lana until she was inside and mumbled, "Why was she smiling like that?"


    He looked to his left and saw Jorge staring at him from his office. Jorge had a teasing smile on his face while signaling Liam to look at his phone.


    Liam crinkled his face and pressed the remote to close his blinds from Jorge''s office.


    He felt his mobile phone vibrate.


    [Wipe your mouth bro You''re drooling!]


    Liam unconsciously touched his lips. "Darn!" he sulked upon realizing Jorge had played him again.


    [Why close the blinds in my direction. You should close the ones on Lana''s side or else she will catch you staring at her]


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 12: Play Cupid

    Liam could not help himself and he kept sneaking glances at Lana''s direction every once in a while.


    For some reason, he was amused to see different expressions come and go on Lana''s face as she read each case file and typed something on her laptop.


    ''She seems to be enjoying her workload'' he thought as he again peeked at her but suddenly froze when Lana also looked in his direction and met his gaze.


    Just as he broke his gaze from her, his intercom buzzed and he heard Lana''s voice politely asking, "Do you need something? I noticed you are glancing towards my area every now and then. Please, can you close the blinds and just buzz me if you need anything from me. I hope you do not mind. Thanks."


    Liam pursed his lips and defended, "I just wanted to make sure if you are doing your task and you''re serious about it."


    ''If she noticed I''m glancing, that means she''s also sneaking glances at me?'' Liam thought.


    "So did you find me playing around? I''m sure you have done enough sneaking since morning to tell that I''m focussed completely on the work and your gazes are distracting me to be honest." Lana was a bit irritated because she did not like being watched like that.


    Liam disconnected the intercom with an embarrassed look on his face without any response but the blinds on Lana''s direction closed.


    "Thank goodness," Lana whispered with a long sigh of satisfaction as soon as the blinds closed. She finally felt that she could normally breath. She grabbed another chair and rested her feet on it comfortably and then continued to read other cases.


    She noticed that most of them were pro bono cases. She was aware that the Sy Law firm did accept such cases and were not greedy for money. Also for the name of justice, they did choose cases whereas the clients were innocent and were wrongly accused or were the victims.


    She felt satisfied after seeing the big heap of files were all such cases and her notion about the firm was right. She felt proud that she made the right choice in staying here because not all law firms were like Liam''s.


    How Lana wished, Liam would always bring her with him to the courtroom. She wouldn''t mind acting like a fake girlfriend as long as she could see a lot of action in the courtroom being that.


    ''Just ignore the creepy man and focus on your learning Lana,'' Lana encouraged herself.


    She was getting weird vibes from this person towards her. The day before, Liam was being a sniffer and now she felt like he was a typical prowl.


    Her instincts were very strong and ever since she went into the military she enhanced this skill as it was a part of her training. She had practically even counted the number of times Liam had sneaked a glance at her.


    "Such a weird guy," she mumbled as she tried to focus on her reports at the expense of making it perfect so the weird sniffer would know that she was a worthy intern to be trained directly under him.


    Meanwhile, Jorge visited Liam''s office to check if his cold man was still sneaking at Lana''s area and if he had already told the latter about meeting Liam''s father this coming weekend.


    "What do you want Jorge?" Liam dryly asked.


    Jorge grinned and said, "You should tell her as early as now Liam, so she can clear up her schedule and be free."


    Jorge tried his best to hide his excitement. "Oh by the way, it''s almost lunch Do you want to go out or should I just buy you something?" Jorge asked before heading back to his office.


    Liam rarely went out of his office to eat except when he was going to court or was in an important meeting outside. But most often than not, he would ask Jorge to just buy him something to eat while he studied his case files in his office.


    He wondered if it would be still the same with Lana being around him. It was Jorge''s idea to put Lana in the same room with Liam.


    Senior Sy was actually aware that the scandal was only a mistake and Liam was not in any relationship with Lana, but the old man was so overwhelmed when he saw him kissing in the viral video that he then tasked Jorge to play cupid between the two in the office while Senior Sy would do the rest.


    Jorge shook his head as he waited for Liam''s answer. Liam''s father was too desperate. He could not accept the possibility for his only son to be a gay though Jorge already reassured that the rumor was not true at all.


    Jorge unconsciously giggled recalling the worried face of the old man and his desperation in pairing Liam with Lana. Senior Sy couldn''t risk any possibility at all so he wanted Liam to be with a woman as soon as possible.


    "Eavesdropping and now laughing on your own. Are you going crazy Jorge?" Liam hissed before he added, "I will eat here"


    "Alright, how about Lana?" Jorge intentionally asked.


    With a puckered forehead, Liam asked, "What, what about Lana?"


    "I mean, will she not eat with you?" Jorge casually asked, trying hard to not sound as if he was teasing Liam.


    "Do we have to act like in a relationship Jorge even when no one is around? Let her be on her own when she''s in the office." Liam simply answered.


    "Well you can at least ask her if she wants to join you for.." Jorge suggested.


    "Jorge... leave... now" Liam said with rounded eyes.


    "Okay fine," Jorge hummed, disappointed as he went out from Liam''s office.


    But Jorge smirked as he passed by Mian''s table. "Dial Lana''s direct line," Jorge instructed to Mian as he picked the telephone.


    "Yes Mian," Lana enthusiastically greeted, seeing Mian''s name flashed at the telephone ID.


    "It''s me Jorge I am going to buy Liam''s lunch. Do you wanna eat inside the office? I think it would be best if you join Liam and you both can discuss the cases he had handed to you" Jorge suggested.


    "Thanks a lot Jorge, but no. I can just go to the canteen for lunch. I heard your canteen serves good food and I wanted to try that."


    "Oh Okaythat''s alright. If you change your mind, well you have my mobile number. I heard the canteen has just changed chefs so I''m not sure if the food served now is as good as before" Jorge informed, trying to convince Lana but seemed like Lana preferred the canteen over eating with Liam.


    "Sir, why not ask us if we want lunch from outside?" Mian asked in a jest as soon as Jorge dropped the telephone.


    Jorge pointed his finger towards Mian and her assistant. "You two go out and socialize," he scorned and left the office with a sulky face since he failed in making them eat together.


    Liam looked at the clock and then at Lana''s door He stood up to check what she was doing but her door opened before he could even knock.


    "I will just have a quick lunch and come back." Lana informed and Liam nodded.


    Lana passed by him and started to go out and Liam unconsciously followed but Lana paused and suddenly turned around. "I knew it" Lana murmured.


    "Knew what?" Liam asked innocently.


    "You''re following again and was about to sniff me!" Lana accused.


    "What? What gives you the guts to think that? Don''t think too ahead of yourself, and for your kind information I''m heading towards the restroom." Liam answered, pointing to the door not far from the exit door.


    Lana followed and saw the door but she was not convinced by him, so she simply handed Liam a small paper. "That''s the product I''m using. It''s one of the best from our company. I am giving it to you because I thought you''ll be curious. But let me mention that all these products are unscented so What you''re smelling is probably my natural scent," Lana nonchalantly explained before turning back to exit from Liam''s office.


    "Natural scent?" Liam murmured and with a flicker of sadness thought, ''So hers is a natural scent too?''


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    for visiting.


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 13: One Way Glass

    Liam was having his lunch with Jorge in his office when the latter suggested, "Liam, I think we should try the food served in our canteen some time. They recently changed the chefs so you might find the meals good to your palate this time."


    He twitched his mouth seeing Liam ignored him and focussed himself on eating.


    for visiting.


    "Maybe I''ll ask Lana later about the quality of food. She said she will be eating lunch there" Jorge added trying to read Liam''s expression but to his disappointment, it was blank.


    He felt like he was talking to himself, so Jorge finally rested his tongue for a while and focussed on eating too.


    After a moment of silence


    "Maybe it would be better if you are the one to tell her about the meeting with my father this weekend, since father is surely in close coordination with you about it" Liam suddenly spoke.


    "Me?" Jorge repeated pointing his finger on himself.


    "Yes you. You heard me clearly, right? Since everything is your idea, why not handle everything all the way You know I hate explaining and debating" Liam simply stated.


    "Yeah right You only love to debate inside the court. How about you take her inside a courtroom and say it to Lana when you two are inside, you may think like you are debating with the judge!" Jorge sarcastically commented and almost choked himself seeing Liam''s piercing glare at him.


    "So serious" Jorge murmured.


    He noticed Liam looked at his wall clock so he said, "It''s still early you know I told her that she can come back at two in the afternoon. She''s probably mingling with other interns at the garden."


    Liam''s brow arched once more at Jorge who cringed, "What? I thought you''re wondering why Lana is still not back. Oh common, be thankful that I''m good at reading your mind and I answer your questions before even asking."


    Liam remained quiet. He stood up and walked towards Lana''s room but instead of entering her room, he pressed a button on the wall and scanned his fingers there. A door slid open that felt like the part of a wall and Liam walked inside that door.


    It was his private room that was adjacent to Lana''s area. It was a hidden room where the inside could not be seen but he could clearly see outside the room through a one way glass.


    Liam had a private bedroom inside his office where he slept if he needed to work late anyday. It was equipped with a mini study and a small living space, a big closet full of his wardrobes, a bathroom and a restroom.


    Liam brushed his teeth. His glance swept past Lana''s room and he saw that it was still empty. He wondered why the other chair was on her side of the table instead of being on the other side of the table.


    "Isn''t the table big enough for her files?" He mumbled and was a little startled seeing Lana entered the room.


    He earlier thought it would not be necessary since he would only stay in his private room if needed sometimes or during non office hours but realizing that seeing Lana would enter her area even if it was still not office hours she deserved to be advised accordingly.


    Seeing Lana in that room, Liam decided that he would tell Lana that there was a one way glass partition on that side of her area later.


    For some reason, Liam did not move from his post while gargling. He was curious


    He saw Lana grab something from her bag, probably a personal kit so he thought she would go to the restroom also so Liam finished his cleaning and went directly on his bed for a short nap since he was awake till late the day before studying an important case that he was personally handling at that moment.


    He lied down on his bed when he saw Lana return. He did not realise but his sleep was all gone and lying sideways he started watching Lana through the one way glass.


    He saw her sit on one chair and propped her legs on another.


    "So the other chair was for her feet." he whispered and kept looking towards her. A while later, his eyes became a bit heavy and he was almost about to fall asleep when he saw Lana stood up and was doing some weird movements on her own.


    He instantly sat up on his bed seeing that scene in awe. "Is she crazy? Is she fighting with me alone now? I knew it she''s indeed crazy." He thought and scoffed seeing Lana likely to be in a debate with an imaginary someone.


    "She''s practicing debating with the opponent lawyer as if she was in the courtroom as the lawyer defending the client." Liam heard Jorge whisper in his ear.


    Liam was so startled that he almost jumped up in shock. He felt like punching Jorge for this action of his.


    "What the heck Jorge! Since when did you come inside?" Liam hissed.


    Jorge shook his head and said, "You did not even notice me? How sleepy were you or was your attention diverted towards someone else? Was it because you were too busy staring and watching your intern? Geez! If she finds out You''ll surely be dead meat Liam She will call you a stalker..."


    "Why didn''t you tell her about the glass wall then? Since it was all your idea to put her there close to me? It''s you who will be dead Jorge so you better tell her yourself! Get out now and I will follow soon. I should have removed you from the authorized persons who could open this room!" Liam exclaimed.


    Jorge raised his eyebrows and turned to go out. He smirked seeing the embarrassed look on Liam''s face.


    "Me a stalker? No way." Liam mumbled as he watched Lana who was now doing some stretching, standing in front of the mirror and admiring her own reflection on her every move. He was left speechless on her behaviour and kept on looking at her with mouth agape, "She indeed has a good body"


    Lana stopped stretching, bent down a little and picked the hem of her dress to expose her leg, ''What is she doing?'' he inwardly panicked seeing Lana pull her dress up as if looking something on her leg.


    Liam gulped and quickly turned away. He heaved a frustrated sigh as he went out of his private room. He felt like the inner peace he was having was suddenly invaded by an alien.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 14: Easy Way To Shut And Scare

    It was a good thing that he had closed the blinds on the side where Lana could see him getting out from his private room. The woman would definitely make a fuss if she saw him going out from a room adjacent to her without her knowing about its existence and also not knowing about the presence of the glass wall.


    After a while he saw Lana come out of the room to approach him.


    "Jorge said you wanted to talk to me about my weekend schedule?" Lana asked directly.


    Liam gritted his teeth and cursed Jorge in his mind because he tasked him to tell it to Lana instead.


    Liam signaled Lana to sit on the couch and he also sat down opposite her.


    "This coming weekend my father wanted to invite you to our home. He wants to meet you. He''s been dying to meet you ever since he saw that trending video of the kissing incident online. I believe about meeting my father and family, it''s written clearly in the papers that I gave you." Liam started, looking at Lana directly but cursed when his eyes dropped down and froze on her lips


    for visiting.


    He quickly blinked and grabbed his mobile phone to look at it instead.


    "Hmm, I see I don''t have any plans this weekend except on visiting my mom. Tell me the time and place so I can adjust what time I could visit my mom." Lana casually answered.


    "It''s for dinner. I will pick you up because my father will get suspicious if you go there on your own" Liam explained. Lana nodded and stood up.


    "If that''s all then I''ll go now I have to finish my report," Lana said while looking at Liam''s wall clock.


    Lana paused and turned.


    "What? I''m not following you for sniffing the scent again!" Liam blurted out that made Lana crease her forehead and muttered, "You''re so defensive. I just wanted to ask you something about that dinner."


    "What?" Liam murmured as he stood up to walk towards his desk to go and sit on his chair instead. He was cursing himself for such an impulsive and embarrassing response.


    "Do we need to act sweet to each other like other couples? Because I suck on it" Lana casually said.


    "You definitely do not suck at kissing but" Liam unknowingly muttered.


    "Oh yeah, that is because you''re the one who sucked my lips like a hungry wolf?" Lana answered back.


    Liam''s eyes squinted. ''How come this woman never runs out of counter answers?'' he irritably mused.


    Liam was about to throw his attack again on her when his intercom buzzed and Mian spoke from the other side, "Sir Miss Tang is here."


    "Hmm, I will leave now it seems you''ll be busy in an important meeting," Lana muttered feeling achieved knowing she had the last words, slamming Liam on his face.


    "Grab your notebook and pen and come here now." Liam instructed with a straight face. Lana, though surprised, quickly followed. When she was back Liam called Mian on the telephone, "Let her in."


    "Liam" The woman cheerfully greeted Liam.


    Liam nodded and said, "Please come. This is my trainee, Miss Huang." Liam introduced and Lana extended her hand that the woman accepted.


    "Please have a seat Miss Tang." Liam said signalling towards the couch opposite him. He looked at Lana and signalled her to sit beside him.


    Mian asked Miss Tang what she would like to drink and the woman asked for coffee.


    Excitement built up in Lana''s mind as she thought, ''Wow! Interview with a client.''


    "Hmm, I thought I will be meeting you alone, only me and you!" Lana heard Miss Tang say in a coquettish voice who seemed to be obviously flirting with big blinking eyes directed at Liam.


    Lana had heard about Miss Tang''s case. She was suing a tv network for slander and looking at the scene in front of her, Lana knew why she wanted Liam to be her attorney.


    ''Meeting alone'' Lana mused because the woman was too obvious with her words.


    ''Any normal person would have loved to spend that ''alone time'' with such a beautiful woman for sure but she forgot she''s right now talking to Liam Sy. She had better checked his reputation before flirting with that stone.'' Lana sympathized with the celebrity.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the luxury to meet a client alone or my dear trainee here would not spare a minute in peeling me alive" Liam jested.


    ''That''s not funny at all'' Lana thought as she got what Liam was implying. He was starting to use her to shoo away the flirtatious client.


    ''Act as his girlfriend in front of anyone should the need arise.'' Lana arched her brow and gave her poker face look at Miss Tang who looked at her from head to toe, as if trying to find out who was better among them.


    "I shall recommend your case to a more suitable lawyer from our firm who''s an expert in handling such cases," Liam politely suggested as he called out for Jorge.


    "My assistant Jorge here will escort you and introduce you, Miss Tang to Atty. Daryl Cha. He will surely win your case" Liam added when Jorge entered.


    "What was the use of my notebook and pen?" Lana mumbled as soon as Miss Tang left with Jorge.


    Liam quietly chuckled but said in a serious tone, "I usually turn down clients that I feel are like"


    He couldn''t find the right words.


    "Flirty with you? Yeah I noticed." Lana commented and stood up from her chair. She almost forgot, Liam probably hated women like how she hated men. ''But Liam likes men'' Lana mused and unconsciously giggled.


    Liam stood up and slowly walked closer to her. "What''s funny?" He asked with knitted brows.


    "Oh I just thought for someone like you who doesn''t prefer a woman I was wondering How would it have felt to be kissed by me that day?" Lana candidly asked.


    Liam''s brow arched listening to her words and he squinted his eyes as he walked closer to Lana, so close that he could smell her pleasing scent


    "I forgot about it How about you help me recall that feeling?" Liam murmured, catching Lana off guard.


    For some reason, her heart started to palpitate and she felt a weird kind of uneasiness in herself.


    She didn''t know what he was up to but she absolutely did not like how her heart began to beat faster like it was suddenly in a race.


    Lana found herself fixed to the ground. She couldn''t move her legs at all. She only blinked her wide opened eyes and stared at him in disbelief as he approached her further.


    Liam moved closer until there was only an inch gap remaining between their lips. He enjoyed her freaked out expressions.


    He leaned towards her ear, inhaling her smell, he softly whispered, "Go back to your room little trainee and finish the reports instead of wondering how I felt being kissed by you or else I will have to recall if you still insist on wonde"


    Lana immediately scurried away to her room and did not even bother to let Liam finish his words.


    "Huh... so there''s an easy way to shut and scare this proud tigress," Liam snorted with a smirk as he went back to his seat.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 15: Stir Up A Fight

    Lana had a tiring day but it was worth it. She thoroughly enjoyed studying all the cases and making a summary report for them all.


    She stood up from her chair and came into Liam''s room to give him all those reports she had worked on. She then just kept everything on Liam''s table as he was not there at that moment.


    Liam''s office was empty. She heard Liam was in a meeting. She surveyed the office with her keen eyes and walked forward towards the most eye catching part of the room, the glass wall towards the city, and devoured the overwhelming view of the bustling city through the glass wall.


    She inhaled a long breath and smiled with determination to work with all her might and have her own office like Liam''s someday. Her smile faded a little because she knew that she still had a long long way to go to make an established name like Liam. She knew buying an office as grand as this was, was also easy but building a name for people to look up to you and trust you to handle their cases was not an easy task to achieve.


    She had always dreamt to start her journey of success without any help as a lawyer She wanted to experience everything from scratch without taking any help from her mother or her wealth.


    Lana came out of all her dreams soon and then left the office when secretary Mian told her that she needed not to wait for Liam.


    Meanwhile, Miss Tang was still killing time in Atty. Cha''s office, baffled with how politely Liam threw her out of his office. She could not help but keep flaring the flames of her anger the more she thought about it all.


    "Attny. Cha, that woman, I forgot what''s her name, Some Ms. Huang How come she got the opportunity to sit in the same office, in fact the same room as the CEO? Isn''t this a bit much for an intern? I didn''t know that the Sy Law Firm plays favorites nowadays. I doubt she is someone with a big backer also to be getting that attention for herself?" Darly heard Miss Tang scoff while he read some articles and the useless case about Miss Tang.


    He almost choked on his own saliva when he heard those words from her and timidly looked at Miss Tang who was eagerly waiting for his answer.


    ''She''s the woman our CEO has a scandal with so I guess they are close enough to share the same room. She might even be sleeping in his bed very soon if this continued Haha'' Daryl silently answered but gave Miss Tang a know nothing look instead.


    "I can''t answer you about it Miss Tang. Why don''t you take time and ask our CEO directly about that, he must be the right one to answer this." Daryl answered with half a smile on his face.


    His eyes scanned Miss Tang from top to bottom and admired her enchanting beauty once again; he must say that he was controlling himself with all his efforts to ask for a selfie with her. She was one of the well known artists in their country today, although he was still of course, a solid BRIONE fan, his superstar, a selfie wouldn''t make him infidel.


    Miss Tang twitched her mouth on his answer, because Liam already answered him with a very clear idiom! ''His intern will peel him alive'' which clearly meant that the two of them had some kind of a relationship.


    Miss Tang gritted her teeth and another bout of anger erupted in her heart. ''Too bad for you lowly b*tch, because I am the type of woman who always gets what she wants, and Liam, Liam is the man I want!''


    She even happily got herself slandered so that she could have a way to get close to Liam Sy, her dream man, whom she had first met in a beauty pageant she joined two years ago where Liam was one of the judges. He was the reason why she worked so hard to achieve this success and climbed up to where she was now.


    "Is there no way to get Liam to handle my case personally?" Miss Tang insisted, still irritated with the fact that Liam had handed her case to another attorney.


    "Hmm, maybe you can try again tomorrow? Or maybe find a way to convince him later. But, I''m really hurt by it Miss Tang. Don''t you trust me enough?" Daryl jested.


    Miss Tang laughed and apologised, "I didn''t mean that Atty. Cha but my girlish heart is asking for Atty. Sy"


    Finally, Miss Tang got up to leave and Atty. Cha escorted her to the hallway.


    Meanwhile, Lana was also on her way out when she unfortunately bumped into Miss Tang at the ground floor of the building.


    "Oh Miss Huang! How was your first day?" Daryl greeted her as soon as he saw her. They had already met and talked for a while with each other during the orientation and Lana found the man very friendly and approachable.


    Lana smiled and said, "Good Atty. Cha.Thank you. Looks like you are also going home."


    "Oh no, not yet, Miss Tang here was leaving and I just wanted to escort her to the elevator." Daryl explained and Lana nodded not even bothering with a look at the woman who was busy throwing daggers and giving her a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Atty. Cha, Isn''t she the intern who has seduced Liam and is now taking advantage of him? Look at her cheap clothes Since when did Sy law firm start recruiting people from such low status? I really don''t understand how your company accepts interns these days I guess you guys would have special credentials for someone to be able to sit inside the CEO''s room." Miss Tang leered, obviously trying to stir up a fight.


    Daryl was caught off guard and he gave Lana with an apologising look and shrugged his shoulders. ''Geez! These love struck, jealous women!'' he inwardly cried, but heaved a long sigh of relief seeing Lana was calm and even gave him a comforting look.


    "See you tomorrow Atty. Cha." Lana bid her farewell and pushed the button to call the elevator.


    for visiting.


    As the elevator came, she went inside and pressed the button to go to the basement parking. She pushed the close button but the elevator doors did not close. She saw Miss Tang standing with her leg in the way of the door.


    Miss Tang was extremely offended and furious after being ignored by Lana like she did not exist! She deliberately went in the same elevator with Lana to teach her a lesson. Darly gulped watching the elevator doors closed, he wondered what could be happening inside.


    As soon as the door of the elevator closed she turned towards Lana and barked, "Who do you think you are bitch? How dare such a nobody like you ignore me? What cheap tricks did you play to make Liam fall for someone lowly like you, huh?" Miss Tang exclaimed, red in anger.


    Lana tried her best to stay calm and ignored her. She thanked God that the elevator doors opened up as soon as Miss Tang finished berating her. She calmly stepped out and started walking.


    Miss Tang followed her and stood in front of her and blocked her way. "Are you not doing this for fame and money? Tell me how much money you will take to leave Liam alone? And I promise I will get you some good modeling contracts to make you famous also. Just go the F*ck out of Liam''s life."


    Lana stared at her in amusement for a while then scoffed and grabbed her mobile phone from her bag. She dialed Liam''s number and kept the speaker phone on while his phone rang. She met Miss Tang''s piercing eyes


    "Yes?" Liam answered her call.


    "Love are you busy?"


    Liam was shocked to hear Lana''s words and could not reply to her immediately. ''Love... is she serious?''


    "Love, please can you come and help me for a bit? Miss Tang is following me and I think she really wants you to handle her case personally" Lana answered in her sweetest tone.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 16: A Nobody Like Lana Huang

    Liam was surprised to see the number flashing on his mobile, he knitted his brows and exclaimed. "When did she take my number? Who gave her my personal number?" he mumbled looking at his mobile screen as he walked out of the meeting room.


    Jorge followed behind Liam. He sneakily took a peak and saw Lana''s name on the screen. "She has it because I gave it to her, I gave her my number also. But the more important question is, when did you save her number and from where did you get it?" he whispered.


    "It''s written in her bio-data Jorge," Liam replied as he answered the call, walking past Jorge.


    Jorge stopped following him He was about to question Liam on why he saved Lana''s number, but he controlled his teasing soul knowing Liam''s temper.


    "Is he going home already?" Jorge breathed, seeing Liam went directly to the elevator.


    On the other hand, Liam was shocked when he heard the word ''love'' in Lana''s voice. Little did he know, his heart was not as composed as it had always been and just that one word from her mouth was able to stir him up.


    Nevertheless, he composed himself and coughed lightly. It took him an eon to realise there was something off for her to call him that way.


    "Where are you?" Liam asked Lana after she told him Miss Tang was pestering her.


    "I''m in basement 1 parking right now" He heard Lana answer.


    Liam''s face frowned as he pressed the button in the elevator to the basement 1 parking. Lana''s sweet voice calling him ''love'' almost left him frozen, but hearing her mention Miss Tang''s name, he no longer wondered what was going on.


    However, his already muddled heart was not prepared for what was to come next. As soon as he was out of the elevator he immediately saw Lana who gave him a sweet smile. She hopped towards him, lovingly put her arms on his shoulders and gave him a gentle, quick peck on his lips.


    Liam was surrounded with that enticing scent he had been finding a chance to sniff ever since she entered his office and he could not help but drown in that chance of taking a whiff again.


    His mind and heart were at war and on one side, his heart was absorbed in enjoying that scent.


    ''What''s with her often taking advantage of me like this?'' Liam''s mind kept complaining at the back of his head.


    But before Lana could pull away from him, Liam''s hands unconsciously moved on their own accord. He wrapped his one arm on her waist, used his second hand and pulled her nape to give her a ''PROPER'' kiss.


    ''If she can take advantage of me, I should finish what she started.''


    Lana was too shocked and looked at his handsome face with rounded eyes. Before she could retreat, she felt him invading her lips and kissing her back.


    She intentionally bit his lower lip and immediately said while she gently touched his lip with her fingers, "Sorry love, but it''s awkward when someone is watching us. Let''s go"


    Lana hooked her arms on Liam''s instead and walked past Miss Tang who seemed to freeze from where she stood. Her face was burning red with anger and embarrassment


    Lana paused and turned to look at Miss Huang and said, "You must be curious right now to know how I made Liam Sy fall for me? Well, for that you need to be me a nobody like Lana Huang And by the way, I will never allow my man to handle any case of yours personally, so don''t waste your efforts in asking for it!"


    Liam on the other hand was still as speechless as Miss Tang while Lana pulled him out and he followed like a mere puppet, towards the exit door.


    "Do you think she''s still standing there watching from our back? How about you go with me in my car and I''ll drop you somewhere to meet with your driver? Maybe that would be better..." Lana instructed in a whisper and was about to dial Jorge.


    "My driver is here so no need to call Jorge" Liam plainly answered as his car stopped in front of them.


    Liam opened the door of the back seat and whispered, "Get in We have to go all the way since she''s probably there looking at us."


    Lana did as told and went inside Liam''s car.


    "Tell your address to my driver and I''ll have my driver drop you off to your place." Liam spoke as soon as he was inside his car. He grabbed his mobile phone and sent a message to Jorge.


    "That''s not needed I need my car to come to the office tomorrow. You just drop me nearby and I''ll go back to the building to fetch my car." Lana suggested.


    Liam sighed. He was irritated seeing Lana acting so calm as if nothing happened between them.


    ''Is she willing to kiss any guy to escape a situation like those?'' He mused, annoyed.


    While Lana was ranting about dropping her close to the office, his mobile phone beeped and she heard him relay her address to his driver.


    "That''s my address but...how" Lana muttered.


    "I foresee you will resist like this so I asked Jorge to send me your address. I will have my driver pick you up tomorrow morning, so don''t worry about your car." Liam said.


    "Geez If not for that woman pestering me!!!" Lana exclaimed and gave Liam a sharp look.


    Liam''s facial muscles flinched and with an arched brow he pointed, "What? You could have just pulled me in a light hug or held my hands, so why did you kiss me?"


    Lana rolled her eyes and replied, "Those types of wenches won''t stop until they see something really convincing. I bet she would not stop even if I French kissed you in front of her. Just seeing her eyes when I turned back, I am somehow sure that she means more trouble in the coming future."


    Liam did not comment because he was not familiar with women''s manoeuvres at all. As long as Lana would keep him away from trouble then everything would be fine. But where did this feeling come to him from that Lana would be more of a trouble for him than anyone else could ever be?


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    for visiting.


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 17: A Stable and Responsible Man

    There was a long silent pause between the two inside the car and both of them were occupied in their own thoughts.


    Lana was the first one to break the silence.


    "By the way, I left the reports on your table for the five cases that I believe you will have a hundred percent win. The one at top I hope you make the perpetrator rot in jail forever" Lana mentioned, trying to open up a new topic at the same time.


    "Which case?" Liam asked.


    "The man who ra*ed his stepdaughter." Lana muttered with gritted teeth. If she could, then she would personally take that case and make the perpetrator''s life a living hell because the victim was a very young girl.


    Liam noticed Lana''s angry voice, so he sighed and said, "Regardless of what case you handle Always remember to not let your emotion take over you. You should always keep your rational thinking intact. Because more often than not emotions would get in your way and you tend to lose focus."


    Lana took that as a suitable piece of advice and nodded. They had a discussion on other cases where the two became more comfortable. Lana noted every single piece of advice from Liam that she even got her notepad and pen inside her bag.


    They were too engrossed in discussing the cases that Lana made a report of and she did not notice that they had finally reached her place.


    "Oh crap!" Lana hissed when she saw her mother''s car parked there and the worst part was her mom was already standing outside as if waiting for them to get out of the car.


    She was too occupied to notice that Liam already went out from his side to open the other side of the door for her. Lana stepped out with a cringe face.


    "Ohh I was wondering whose car it was. I guess your boyfriend dropped you off." Mrs. Chan greeted with an ear to ear smile.


    ''Boyfriend?!'' Lana and Liam both mused.


    Mrs. Huang stared at the two with blinking eyes. She had just finished cooking dinner for Lana and was walking around to inspect what else was lacking in her daughter''s house.


    While she was checking the window, she saw an unfamiliar car turn in and park in front of Lana''s house, so she immediately went out knowing it was her daughter with her so-called boyfriend that she did not bother to even properly introduce to her till now.


    ''That brat!'' She breathed as she went out to catch her stubborn daughter red handed.


    Liam slightly bowed to pay his respect, but Lana was signalling him to leave quickly.


    Mrs. Huang noticed that gesture from her daughter.


    "You insolent brat! Why don''t you introduce me to this handsome young man. He''s your boyfriend, right? The one you proudly kissed in front of Old Madam Liu and me?" Lana''s mother scolded Lana but quickly turned her gaze towards Liam and gave him a warm smile.


    She knew the man and was waiting to formally meet him, but her daughter seemed to have no intention of bringing the man to meet her.


    "I''m sorry for the late introduction Mrs. Huang I''m Liam Sy." She heard the man politely speak and extended his hand to her.


    Mrs. Huang gladly accepted it but did not let Liam''s hand go instead she pulled him and said, "Come inside Liam and join us for dinner. I cooked Lana''s favorite dish and a few more dishes along with it. And it''s too much for us to finish..."


    for visiting.


    Lana''s eyes widened and said, "Mom... He''s a busy person. You need to leave immediately, right?"


    Seeing Lana''s panicking face, Liam suddenly felt like teasing her. He turned and smirked at her mischievously before looking back at Lana''s mother and said, "Thank you so much for the invitation ma''am."


    ''Seriously?'' Lana was shocked by his behaviour. She cursed him inwardly while she followed the two who walked ahead inside her place.


    "Please don''t call me ma''am. It sounds so formal, just call me ''MOM'' from now on."


    "Mom!" Lana burst from behind.


    Mrs. Huang laughed and said, "Alright... Just call me aunt Ana then."


    "But I don''t mind calling you ''MOM''." Liam answered with an enormous smile.


    "Oh... such a handsome smile. You should smile more often, dear. You look so adorable." Mrs. Huang commented.


    Lana shot daggers at Liam with her eyes, warning clearly written in her eyes, ''Do you want a death wish?''


    Liam ignored her glares and smiled more adorably at Mrs. Huang. He was enjoying Lana''s irritated face and furious looks. ''It is much fun to annoy Lana Huang.'' he inwardly thought.


    Mrs. Huang was very accommodating and thoughtful of Liam that she took care of Liam very well. Lana watched in disbelief because for the first time, she saw her mother ignore her, and paid her full attention to Liam.


    Lana pouted her lips while she grabbed her own food for her plate. She twitched her mouth, seeing her mother was almost feeding Liam with her hands.


    "Mom! Liam can eat on his own. Go get your plate and sit here and eat..." Lana mumbled and gave her plate to her mother...


    She was startled when Liam moved his plate in front of her and said, "here eat this."


    Lana looked at him with their eyes throwing fire at him and hissed, "what the heck are you doing?!"


    Liam''s eyes answered with a playful grin, "playing to be your admirable boyfriend, what else?"


    Mrs. Huang''s triumphant smile never left her lips watching her lovely daughter finally with a man in a relationship and the two bickering like small kids in front of her. Losing Jeru Liu was not bad at all, she thought, because Liam Sy was equally good, rather better because her daughter liked him and not Jeru.


    Well, the status of the boy did not matter at all for her, but she wanted Lana to be with a stable and responsible man who could stay with her no matter what happened. A respectable man who could protect her daughter well at all costs. She believed most mothers wanted the same for their daughters and she was just one of them.


    At first, she was not happy with Lana''s choice because she had heard a lot of malicious scandals about Liam''s sexual preferences. But after seeing the man at Lana''s house and meeting him like this, she herself could tell that those were all just groundless rumors.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 18: Stronger Than Blood

    Lana''s mother was more than happy to meet Liam and when he was about to leave after dinner, she asked Lana to see him off. Lana came out with Liam.


    Liam could not help but feel happy about all the things he did to irritate her tonight. As they both came out, Liam was about to sit in his car but turned towards Lana. He came close to her and said, "Don''t overestimate yourself and this is only because your mother is watching us from the window. I have to do this to save you from her nagging."


    He came closer while talking and grabbed her by her waist. He put one hand on her nape, bent down and kissed her. He inhaled her mesmerizing scent and left her all shocked and furious after a small simple kiss.


    "Mr. Liam Sy, what is the meaning of this?" She gritted her teeth and demanded an explanation in a very low voice from him.


    Liam smirked and used his thumb to silence her lips and said, "Your mother is watching us and I just wanted to put the best show in front of her."


    Lana was about to turn her head to look back to check if her mother was really looking, but Liam cupped his face and said, "I will pick you up tomorrow little tigress, be ready in time."


    He had that triumphant evil grin as he quickly went back inside his car. Lana would have slapped him if not for her mother, who according to Liam was peeking on them.


    She was so furious that she blasted on Liam''s car as it left, cursing him as she tried to compose herself back to normal before going back inside her house.


    Finally, Lana was at peace when Liam left. Her face crumpled because she could tell that Liam was doing it on purpose. She went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes but her mother pushed her away and told her to clean up already and that she would follow her soon.


    She was still irritated while she washed herself and changed her clothes. She felt that Liam took too much liberty with her and tried to annoy her every single opportunity that night!


    "Since when did he learn to act so charmingly? Smiling widely the whole evening like that? Shrewd sniffer!" Lana hissed as she lied down on her bed and stared at the ceiling.


    She smirked at the thought of planning out how she could get even with him when the weekend came.


    "You''re acting smart in front of my mom huh Let''s see when my chance comes how will you take it then!" she whispered while she started devising a better scheme to return the favor to the shrewd man once she met his family. Vengeance was a must!


    She was lost in her planning and smirking when her mother finished cleaning up herself and joined her on her bed.


    "Thinking about Liam?" She heard her mother whisper.


    "Yes." Lana unconsciously said and then jolted back to reality. She turned crimson red because of embarrassment caused by her mother''s out of the blue question.


    "Since I found Liam to my satisfaction, then I will not scold you for not telling me about him beforehand." her mother spoke next.


    Lana closed her eyes and remained quiet. ''Less talk, less mistake.'' She thought. Besides, she knew her mom. She would never stop asking too many questions as soon as she answered her, so Lana pretended to be asleep already.


    Mrs. Huang looked at her daughter intently. Lana had changed a lot after she did her military training with Keira and the rest of her friends. Before that Lana was a very timid lady who was also prim and proper in every way, but after she returned from that military training she became too stubborn. She often took bold steps and did things on her own.


    She heaved a lengthy sigh as she continued to stare at her daughter. All she wanted was for Lana to settle down and have a family of her own. It scared her to think of seeing her only daughter become an old maid.


    "Mom, stop staring at me and sleep," Lana whispered.


    Mrs. Huang wrinkled her forehead and asked, "How did you know that I''m staring at you?"


    Lana opened her eyes and moved sideways to look at her mother. She smiled and said, "Well That''s one thing I learned inside the military. Good reflexes. And it''s very beneficial for me."


    Mrs. Huang could no longer help it and exhaled loudly before voicing out, "You have changed a lot"


    Lana moved again, laying her back on the bed and stared at the ceiling. "Yes mom, I know, and I prefer this new me" she murmured.


    ''Stronger and carefree'' Lana wanted to add. The prim and proper mask that she donned always earlier was suffocating her for too long already. Doing things though she did not want to, just for the sake of following the rules, even if it was against her will.


    "Are you disappointed in me mom?" Lana asked, her voice was almost like a hush.


    "Hmm, at first I was not used to it but then I realized that you''re already old enough to make your own decisions, so whatever makes you happy my dear then I will try to understand." Mrs. Huang mumbled.


    Yes, the new Lana often wrecked storms in her head often because of her bold and stubborn acts. However, seeing her daughter smile at her more than she ever did was something she would trade for anything.


    Lana was her only daughter who brought her so much joy and contentment in life. And that would remain true forever without fail. Lana was hers no matter what others said, because what bonded them was way something stronger than blood.


    Lana faced her mother and closed into her embrace to snuggle and hug her. For her, she was the best mother in the world.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    for visiting.

 Chapter 19: You Will Make Me Late

    The next morning, Lana woke up early and got ready to go to work. She was about to leave from the house when her mother stopped her.


    Her mother saw her trying to escape breakfast and leave so she shouted at her, "If I see you stepping out of the house without eating I will shift here permanently with you."


    Lana turned to her and said. "Mom, really?"


    "Why are you so lazy to cook when you''re so good at cooking?" Lana''s mother reprimanded her and insisted she should have breakfast with her.


    "I don''t want to get fat by eating like a glutton everyday mom. You know mom, when the food is good it''s hard to resist and not to overeat," Lana told her usual alibis.


    "Lazy brat!" Her mom shook her head and said, "Eat now. I will leave after you eat. Don''t worry, I won''t visit you often since I know you want your own space. Just that I miss you so"


    Lana smiled and hugged her mother. "Stop being dramatic mom. Of course you can visit me anytime you want, just tell me beforehand once. You know I hate surprises." she murmured with a smile.


    They both had breakfast and Lana left first. She went out and was about to walk out from their residence when Liam''s car stopped in front of her.


    His driver came out and opened the door for her. Lana entered and saw Liam clicking something on his tablet.


    for visiting.


    "Good morning." she casually greeted. She wondered if Liam heard her because he did not respond except that he only knitted his brows, so Lana assumed that he was probably reading an offensive thing on his tablet.


    It startled her when Liam suddenly spoke, "I told you I will pick you up."


    "Huh?" she asked, confused.


    Liam faced her and said, "How come you did not call me when you were ready?"


    Lana''s eyebrows arched as she said, "I told you I can go on my own."


    Liam''s driver tried hard not to look in his rearview mirror or he would be dead if caught by Liam, but Jorge had asked him to eavesdrop. His boss Liam would usually go together with Jorge in one car, but today he left Jorge to come on his own. They both lived in the same mansion and were heading to the same destination.


    They were waiting outside for almost an hour close to Miss Lana''s place. Good thing he immediately saw Miss Lana outside who seemed to walk out already so he quickly drove the car towards her.


    Liam did not respond and looked back on his tablet. As soon as they were at Sy Building, the driver went out to open Lana''s door first so she asked Liam, "Aren''t you going in?"


    "No. I have a meeting outside. Go out now or you will make me late for my meeting" Liam casually answered without looking at her.


    Lana went out and watched the car leave. "What''s wrong with this weirdo? Why did he even bother to pick me up when he had to go somewhere else? Such a loony" Lana mumbled as she pressed the elevator button.


    Lana got out of the elevator thinking about the remaining files that she would read and prepare some points on a few more cases when she was met with the sight of Mian and Dona talking near Liam''s door.


    A line appeared between Lana''s brows seeing their troubled expressions.


    "Excuse me," Lana mumbled because they both stood in front of the door and were blocking the way into the office.


    Hearing Lana asking them to give her way, Mian stopped her from coming in and shook her head signalling with a finger in a strange way.


    "Why? What''s going on?" Lana asked with an arched brow.


    "Well, Sir Liam went directly to a client''s house and Miss Tang arrived early without an appointment with him and she insisted on staying inside to wait for Sir Liam" Mian explained.


    ''Oh that''s probably what Liam mentioned about him being late for his appointment.'' Lana thought and crumpled her face with how grumpy Liam was a while ago. ''Was it her fault if he got late? Who told him to go pick her up, anyway?''


    Lana nodded at Mian and asked, "Alright, I got it. Why? Is there anything else? What''s the problem?"


    "She looked pissed off and even asked if you already arrived." Dona was the one who answered this time pointing at the office.


    "Did you already inform Liam that she''s here because as far as I remember, Liam has endorsed her to Atty. Daryl Cha instead." Lana asked.


    ''I knew it, there would be more from this lunatic even after I slapped her hard yesterday by kissing Liam right in front of her! I knew this woman wouldn''t be an easy wench!'' Lana mused.


    The two women nodded and Mian added, "Sir Liam said to let Miss Tang wait inside and you will take care of her once you arrived."


    "What?" Lana burst while the two women nodded at her. Lana''s face twitched. She heard Liam talk on his mobile a while ago and even heard him mention her name but because she was too occupied in ignoring him because of last evening and his sudden grumpiness in the morning, she did not even bother to ask or comment.


    "Alright. You two please go back to your post and I will handle Miss Tang." Lana said with a cumbersome smile.


    Lana walked straight through the door and entered Liam''s office.


    She squinted her eyes and clenched her teeth seeing Miss Tang look at her from head to toe scrutinizing her. Lana ignored it and gave her a poker smile.


    "Good morning, Miss Tang. I see you are here early. I guess what I said yesterday did not get registered in your memory." Lana casually uttered coldly.


    Miss Tang looked at her contemptuously and snorted, "Why don''t you sit and accompany me here while waiting for Liam?" Miss Tang suggested while not leaving her scrutinizing eyes on Lana.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 20: An Ancient Battle Of Bitchiness

    Lana sat on the opposite couch and crossed her legs, showing off her sleek, perfectly shaped and long slender legs. She was wearing a notched belted, double-breasted asymmetric plaid long sleeve dress.


    The way Miss Tang gazed at her, Lana could tell that the woman was probably trying to figure out her physical advantages over her. But one thing Lana was very sure about, that her brain had more advantage than this celebrity''s pea sized one who even took time to criticize and judge a person for the first time like she almost knew her.


    She met Miss Tang''s gaze and said, "Liam will take a long time to come back so he told me to assist his clients in need while he was not around but I''m afraid I won''t be able to assist or cater to your needs Miss Tang."


    Miss Tang gave her a mocking laugh and snapped, "You''re just an intern, right? Are you looking down at me? Obviously, you''re just Liam''s pastime One of the gold diggers who is simply waiting to leech him dry, I suppose."


    Lana''s eyes narrowed but her lips curled upward and calmly said, "I see that the matter you''re here for is not to discuss the case so let''s not waste each other''s time."


    Lana stood up to leave Miss Tang, but the latter stood up too and hissed, "Who do you think you are? I will not stop pursuing Liam and will very soon show your real face to him and put you down, you bitch."


    Lana''s eyebrows arched, and she looked at the hidden cctv camera on Liam''s ceiling. She really did not want to waste her energy and time with this dumb woman.


    "I guess the network you are suing just stated some facts about you, Miss Tang. Your fans will surely not like it if they saw another video of your recklessness, so if you have nothing meaningful to say I suggest instead of killing time here you visit Atty. Daryl Cha''s office and discuss your case" Lana casually said with her sly smile, enjoying how red Miss Tang was because of anger at that moment.


    Miss Tang walked to leave but paused as she passed by Lana and whispered, "A nobody like you doesn''t fit in his world."


    Lana smirked and answered, "At least I am the one being chased by him, unlike some random woman who stooped so low to slap a false, unnecessary case on someone just to get close to Liam. We only have one world, Miss Tang, so don''t exalt yourself unnecessarily. Next time research well before making a fuss on whoever it is you''re dealing with."


    for visiting.


    Miss Tang strutted out from Liam''s office while Lana walked directly inside her area. She grabbed her mobile phone and dialled a number.


    "Pull Miss Tang out of our endorsements I will personally answer to mom. I don''t think a bitch is worth endorsing our brands." Lana calmly instructed before ending the call and grabbed the pending files on her table.


    She looked at her wristwatch and crumpled her face. "He sure enjoyed himself well watching us on the cctv!" Lana grunted. It was so early in the morning, but Liam put her to an ancient battle of bitchiness!


    She was grateful her area had no cctv so she could at least have her privacy and do whatever she wanted inside her own space!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liam was on his way to the client''s place when he witnessed everything that happened inside his office on his tablet.


    "Are you satisfied with everything? Did Lana pass? I think she''s not still into a fighting mood yet at that point." Jorge commented as soon as Liam closed the tablet.


    "She''s good enough at shooing away all the women trying to perforate your life. You have found an instant shield Liam..." Jorge added but crumpled his face seeing at Liam''s poker face, that showed no reaction at all, still expressionless.


    Liam had picked him up from the building''s main entrance soon after he dropped Lana at the basement parking area.


    Jorge twitched his mouth. He was still sulky that Liam left him early that morning at the mansion just to pick up Lana when he could sit beside driver Pan at the front seat without disturbing their privacy. And yet he ended up arriving earlier than him in the office.


    Liam ignored Jorge''s tattering and looked at the side window of his car.


    Then he unconsciously murmured, "She said she was the one being chased Why does it sound so off to me Jorge?"


    Jorge shrugged his shoulder and responded, "Is that what''s bothering you in the entire episode?!"


    Liam turned to look at Jorge as he weakly uttered, "Yes! It''s bothersome!"


    "Why? Don''t tell me you''re getting affected alre" Jorge teased him with bright rounded eyes but immediately silenced with Liam''s defensive scolding.


    "Shut up, Jorge. It''s because she kept on making it look like I''m the one chasing after her." Liam voiced out.


    "Fried chicken, just be grateful to your luck for not getting exposed, because the moment Lana finds out about the one way glass exposing her sitting area to you without her knowledge You will consider the phrase ''the one being chased'' as a reward and will be graced with more worthy titles as ''the one being peeked and stalked at by a weirdo'' or ''a pervert who secretly keeps peeking at me'' instead."


    Jorge threw Liam his blunt opinion with a mischievous grin. Liam would hear direct words from him this time for leaving him out.


    "How about I assign you with Miley instead of letting you follow me Jorge? I heard Miley has been pestering father to get you attached with herself Maybe it would be nice for you to take a fresh path Jorge." Liam countered with a straight face that made Jorge gulp.


    "Alright, I will tell Lana about it today so please don''t spurt nonsense things like that again. You know how I love you Liam and I don''t want to be separated from you," Jorge grunted that made Liam almost vomit.


    "If you say things like that again, without a word you''ll be transferred to Miley!" hissed Liam.


    "Noted Sir!" Jorge answered with pouty lips. Miley, Liam''s scary sister was the last person Jorge would ever want to stay with!


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 21: Prettier In Person

    Lana massaged her aching nape and tilted her head to look at the wall clock. She had spent the entire day alone at the CEO''s office tending to the files given by Liam and making notes.


    She felt relieved and pouted her lips as she folded the last file and closed it too. Liam did not bring her to any of his client''s visits and meetings with him that day. She was expecting more field work with him rather than staying inside the office and doing desk work.


    Lana wanted some action. She wanted to see the real court proceedings and the way they were held but Liam was too grumpy that morning, so she did not bother to ask him to take her with him.


    She packed her stuff from the table and got ready to leave the office with a long face. Office work bored her and she was hoping the next day Liam would be in a good mood to bring her inside the courtroom or else she would go crazy and blackmail him to do that.


    She wondered though why the man seemed upset with her when he had obviously enjoyed pestering her last night in front of her mother.


    ''Is it because I did not call him?'' she thought as she walked through the hallway towards the elevator.


    "Nah! Maybe it''s because he thought he would be late for his appointment." she scoffed, thinking it was not about that call because it was out of Liam''s character to be that petty. She asked Jorge, and he confirmed that Liam reached in time for the appointment so she was sure Liam would no longer be mad with her the next day.


    Lana''s face wrinkled as she opened her car. Why would she care if he was mad or not? The man should be the one to worry once she gets mad


    She opened her car and changed into her slippers first before getting inside and starting the engine.


    Lana hit the road and played one of her favorite songs as she drove for a drive thru because she was not in the mood to cook.


    She chuckled while she pictured her mother frowning at her once she found out she was not bothering herself to cook a healthy meal but buying takeout instead.


    She picked her favourite food and was now back on the road. She was humming along with the music in her car when she felt her car wiggle, after a loud thud


    *Boogs


    "What the heck!" she hissed as she hit the break and turned off her car engine. She went out to see what happened.


    She reached to the rear of her car to check the damage. She turned around to see the person who hit her car and saw a pair of legs wearing black leather shoes coming out.


    for visiting.


    A tall man in a light grey business suit was standing in front of her. He smiled a little and scratched his head while looking at the damaged part of her car due to the hit.


    "Miss, are you all right?" The man worriedly asked and scanned her from head to toe as if checking if she was hurt or something.


    "Yeah, I''m good but it looks like the back of my car is not good at all" Lana jeered, looking at a deep dent on her fusion red metallic Volvo v60.


    "I''m sorry about this. I did not notice I was almost close" He apologised and quickly made a call. He picked up something from his wallet and gave it to Lana.


    "This is my contact. Please give me yours so I can have my assistant make the necessary arrangements for your car''s repair and for whatever else is needed, Miss. By the way, I''m Noah." The man with a friendly approach extended his hand.


    Lana only grabbed his card and gave him a half smile. "All right Mr. Noah, I''ll just call in case I would need anything regarding this incident." Lana replied and turned around.


    "Miss Are you sure we need not bring you to the hospital just to make sure you''re fine?" Noah insisted.


    "No need. I''m fine" Lana answered before she bid her farewell and left. She was fine, and it was nothing major to make a fuss for. Nevertheless the insurance company would take care of all the damages to the car, anyway.


    Noah shook his head and with a smirk murmured, "What an aloof woman" The woman did not even bother to give him her contact details. Well, not that it matters because he had his own ways.


    He went back in his own car and muttered with a smirk, "She''s prettier in person"


    ...


    Meanwhile, at Miss Tang''s Agency


    "What? I thought they had decided to hire Miss Tang for that endorsement?" Miss Tang''s manager hissed on the other line.


    "What? Who pulled out? Seriously, when we are about to have that contract signing by next week? Can you do something about it, or can we talk to them and sort things out? We at least are supposed to know what went wrong." Miss Tang''s manager exclaimed in panic.


    It was a big endorsement and she could not afford to lose such an opportunity. "Alright please Yes. We will wait. Please do something and set an appointment for us. Thank you so much for this Rey." she almost begged the person on the other line while she threw sharp gazes at Miss Tang.


    As soon as the call ended with nostrils still flaring, Flor immediately confronted her talent sitting comfortably on the couch like a princess.


    "What now Flor?" Miss Tang snorted while she looked at her new nail polish.


    "Did you offend anyone important from the Zhao Group?" Flor asked with a crumpled face..


    "Of course not. I''ve been behaving very well lately after that scandal from that network, so I''m not that dumb to pick a fight with someone influential!" Miss Tang barked back.


    She crossed her legs and added, "Chill out Flor just set an appointment with whoever is in charge and I will come with you to talk about it. I''m sure there''s just some minor misunderstanding out there"


    "You better be right this time because this project is too big to lose because of your arrogance like that. Representing the Zhao group will make you surpass Brione in fame, so you must not lose it at any cost! Do whatever it takes you to sign that contract and become their brand ambassador!" Flor pointed out.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 22: Did Something You Should Not

    Lana called her insurance agent to detail him about the car accident and damage. After a few minutes of talk, she ended her call.


    When she reached home, she took a few deep breaths and recalled her day since morning. She thought she had never had such a day in her life before, a day that started like a whirlwind passed like a tortoise and ended again like a whirlwind was rare to happen with her.


    ''It must definitely be because I met such a grumpy man early in the morning What''s wrong with him?''


    With her mind full of thoughts, she freshened up and took out her dinner. She sat down in front of the television with her food and was peacefully having her dinner while watching the news when her mobile phone rang.


    Her forehead furrowed seeing the caller ID. ''Really'' She rubbed her eyes and even blinked again to make sure she was not mistaken by what she saw on her screen.


    She paused eating and put her bento box back on the table. She picked up the remote of her television and muted it as she wondered why that grumpy man, Liam, would call her at that hour. Thinking it could be something important, Lana then picked up her phone and immediately answered.


    "Hello"


    "Are you already home?" she heard Liam ask.


    "Yes? Why?" Lana asked with raised brows.


    "Did you finish all the paperwork? I want them early tomorrow morning." Liam asked.


    Lana rolled her eyes and said, "Yes, you will see them on your table as soon as you''re inside your office."


    "Good." Lana heard Liam mutter followed by an end call beeping.


    "Wow Seriously? Calling me at this hour just to check if I completed the task? Don''t I look competent and reliable enough to handle such simple tasks efficiently?" Lana mumbled while she grabbed back her dinner and continued finishing her food.


    for visiting.


    Meanwhile, Liam ended the call and looked at the screen of his phone. He didn''t know why he called her, but he just did and could not understand himself. He just sat in a daze trying to recall something. He was still staring at his mobile phone when Jorge returned from the restroom and saw him sitting like a statue lost in his thoughts. He got startled when Jorge patted his shoulder.


    "Hey? Why are you zoning out? That''s so unlike you Liam." Jorge commented as he went back to his seat and suspiciously stared at Liam.


    They both had been on client visits the entire day. There was a suspect in a complicated case that Liam felt was wrongly accused. Hence, he decided to defend her on her trial. It was a pro bono case and Liam was too keen regarding the defense, like always he knew he would win for sure. But after meeting the client and going through further details of the case as provided by the police, Liam was now hundred percent sure of winning it.


    After visiting the detention center to talk to that last client of the day, they decided to eat dinner outside together.


    "What?" Liam hissed.


    "That look I know that look of yours! This is your look when you realise that you'' did something you should not have done!" it piqued Jorge, wondering what Liam did to be in such a state, in just a few minutes that he was away.


    "Are you done? If yes, let''s go home then." Liam nonchalantly mumbled as he stood up on his chair. He straightened his suit and threw a nonchalant gaze at Jorge before walking off, leaving him behind.


    "Wait for me, will you?" Jorge snorted and stood up too to follow Liam.


    Not far from their table, an old man was busy in a meeting with an important client, a young man with exceptional looks. This young man was known as the game changer in any business he put his hands in and was a favourite for all the businessmen when it came to joining hands with him in business.


    As their discussion started coming to an end Mr. Fu relaxed his back on the chair and looked at the young, handsome man with a satisfied smile and said, "You are exactly just like I heard about you, brilliant."


    He picked up a glass of water and as he casually looked around his eyes landed on those two men just a few tables from theirs.


    "Isn''t that Atty. Liam Sy," the old man commented while he looked at a particular direction.


    The young man turned his head in that direction and saw two men heading at the exit door. He smiled at Mr. Fu and commented, "I have heard about him but haven''t met the man in person ever."


    Mr. Fu smiled back at his important client, Mr. Noah Yu, a business tycoon who took his father''s company to another level at such a young age, was the epitome of success in the entire business world. A hard to please man and firm in his business ideals, he always played the bet that he could win.


    Then his gaze went back towards Liam and he could not hide his admiration for the young man, not only he was the CEO of the most revered law firm of the country but also because he was a very well groomed and easily approachable person on top of that.


    "Oh right Mr. Noah Yu, the legal matters of your company are dealt by the team of lawyers from another firm head to head with the Sy Law Firm, that belongs to Liam Sy. Well, Lao Law Firm is equally good too, just that Sy law Firm is more experienced and a few years senior to them" Mr. Fu stated.


    "Yeah Lao Law Firm" Noah whispered. He squinted his eyes as he thought about it.


    He would soon gain the Lao Law Firm under his palms and when that happened it would become the most renowned firm for lawyers. They would have the best lawyers in the industry under their wings and then they would be much more better than what Sy Law Firm could ever be.


    Noah watched Liam''s back as he was going towards the exit and a smirk carved onto his lips. He was looking forward to compete with the Sy law firm very soon...


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 23: Uncomfortable With It

    Lana got ready the next morning and reported early in the office. As soon as she stepped in the office she was startled to see Liam already sitting on his chair and reading the files.


    ''He''s arrived so early today! Probably he wanted to check if I have really kept those summaries or was just faking it. Is he not going to be happy after reading such an excellent summary for each case?'' she mused.


    for visiting.


    "Good morning. You''ve arrived very early." she casually greeted him. Liam stopped reading the reports and looked at her. His eyes opened a little wider and scanned her from head to toe.


    Lana slightly flinched, seeing his deep gaze at her with an unpleasant expression on his face. She was wearing a flower print choker bell sleeve blouse with a dark green pencil skirt that exposed her long sexy legs.


    The cut in her skirt was higher compared to the previous outfits she wore to office. Lana liked to wear dresses which showed off her slender legs as her friends often praised her legs and suggested her to wear dresses emphasizing more on her legs.


    "Do you see lawyers wearing a skirt with that kind of length?" she heard Liam comment after that quick scanning glance on her, turning his eyes back on the documents he was reading.


    Lana felt chilliness spread around and she was sure that came from the icy aura of the man. It was too early, and yet he seemed to be in a grim mood again.


    ''Is he trying to control the way I dress?''


    Annoyed with his remark, she raised her brow and simply retorted, "Yeah Me..."


    She was going to be a lawyer soon, but she considered herself as one already. What she wore was decent and in accordance to her preference, so what was the problem with the grumpy man? How could he judge her wrongly from her clothes?


    Liam was almost thirty-one if she remembered right, so maybe that was why he was a bit conservative in his approach.


    ''Huh! Generation gap is it?'' she laughed inwardly on this thought.


    She heard no response from Liam so she headed directly to her area. She pretty much liked her today''s outfit, one because Keira particularly chose this one and a lot more of all her outfits for wearing during the internship besides she found them all pretty and nice.


    "Don''t tell me he will be that same grumpy man again just because of my lovely outfit" Lana unconsciously mumbled while adjusting her skirt as she sat on her chair.


    Mian informed her that Liam would head out soon, it upset her thinking his heading out would again mean that she should stay inside the boring office, doing the same desk job.


    She was suddenly startled when her telephone rang loudly. She quickly answered, seeing it was Liam appearing in the caller ID.


    Lana bit her lip, waiting for another blow to come from him.


    "I will head out after around an hour. You will come with me, so be ready in time." she heard Liam said before cutting the line.


    "Seriously? Okay yes, I will be ready." She then put the phone down and shouted, "Yes I''m going out finally!" Lana could not help but cheer.


    Minutes past, Lana would check the time every once in a while and when it was almost past one hour, she immediately stood up and went out of her office.


    "I''m ready" she told Liam enthusiastically, all in high spirits. Liam looked at her vibrant attitude and felt a gush of fresh air pass through him. His such feelings surprised him. He flicked his head as he stood up from his chair.


    Lana followed him and wondered where Jorge was, so she asked, "Jorge will not come with us?"


    "Why would he? You will replace Jorge in assisting me whenever I bring you with me." Liam answered.


    ''What a robot.'' Lana mused. Lately she had upgraded herself in giving various names to Liam with unusual words.


    They went out to meet the clients and some witnesses to a few complex cases, unable to go to Liam''s office because they were afraid of their safety or were ill or in the hospital.


    One witness they visited was still a student in the school, and Liam invited the highschool boy to the nearest coffee shop. Two of his friends accompanied him. They sat down opposite Liam and Lana.


    The interaction with the boy went on for a little more than half an hour and Liam''s sharp orbs noticed the young boys'' gazes landed at Lana''s legs. He was frustrated with the kind of smile that crept up on one of a smart young boy''s lips, who even tried to know more about Lana in between the conversation.


    Liam never felt so annoyed before, ever in his entire life like now.


    Lana nonchalantly talked to those boys like there was nothing unusual and this made Liam more frustrated.


    As they headed back inside the car, Liam could not help but say, "Next time wear something more comfortable when we go out for field work."


    ''How can she not notice her long slender legs catch the attention of everyone, even those high school boys, who were ready to flirt with her!''


    "But I''m comfortable with what I''m wearing" Lana contorted with a twitched lip.


    ''I''m uncomfortable with it!'' Liam wanted to voice out but heaved a deep sigh instead.


    Liam closed his eyes and inhaled deeply to calm himself down a little before he spoke, "I will only say this once, Lana Mian will arrange a closet in your area by tomorrow where you can put a few suitable outfits to wear whenever we are heading out to visit the clients. I don''t want clients getting disturbed by looking at your legs instead of focussing on my questions! If you can''t do it, then stay in the office only and continue doing the desk job!" Liam firmly declared.


    Lana felt bad when he put words to all that happened in the coffee shop and wanted to bash him back, but she could feel the seriousness of Liam''s words, so she no longer debated with him.


    "Isn''t it the detective''s work to do some questioning and find out the facts like that?" Lana asked him, diverting the atmosphere in a different direction


    "What if there is something missing in the police reports Sometimes under pressure or due to bribes they happen to not include a few important minor details in the FR. You have to go through every detail directly if you want to win a case. Sometimes you even need to disguise and follow the witnesses or the culprits just to get the missing link. We do that if it''s needed" Liam explained and emphasized, "That''s why I told you to wear something comfortable next time, like pants."


    "That''s okay I can disguise myself in shorts. I really hate wearing pants Liam." Lana muttered coquettishly. She was uncomfortable with pants, especially the jeans because she always felt that she was not blessed with good looking buttocks. She always wore the clothes that would make people look at other parts of her body but not buttocks, and jeans or pants with, do just the opposite


    Liam''s nostrils were flaring already. He looked at Lana and grunted, "I really hate women wearing shorts and mini skirts!"


    Lana''s left brow lifted while she answered, "So?"


    "Then stay in the office and do more desk work" Liam nonchalantly murmured. "I need not to bring a stubborn intern out on fieldwork with me"


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 24: My Boyfriend Is A Gentleman

    At Zhao group building


    Mrs. Huang arrived in her office and got busy with a few important files that she needed to sort out that same day. She was a down-to-earth woman who worked very hard to bring her brand single handedly to such a high level .


    She picked up another file to check it out when her newly appointed marketing manager knocked and came in her room. She greeted Mrs. Huang and asked her, "Madame, did you order to cancel the contract signing of Miss Rio Tang?"


    This manager was in direct contact with Miss Tang''s manager, and she wanted to confirm the cancellation because she was informed that the COO had called for that contract to be cancelled. The manager still thought it must be some kind of misunderstanding only.


    They have already prepared everything and even scheduled Miss Tang''s shooting much before the contract signing.


    "No, I did not" Mrs. Huang casually answered because she was too busy in checking the details of their new product so she didn''t bother to indulge in the details.


    The manager exhaled a sigh of relief. Miss Tang''s name at the moment was in the limelight because she had gained a lot of sympathy from netizens because of her case with the famous network trying to defame her.


    She believed her recent public fame would also skyrocket their sales once Miss Tang''s ads endorsing their major products were up.


    She immediately went out from the CEO''s office and contacted Miss Tang''s manager, Flor.


    "There''s just some misunderstanding and let''s proceed with the shooting" the senior manager informed Flor.


    Flor was with Rio Tang at that time who gave her an arrogant smirk as she said, "See, I told you I have been behaving well lately and I know whom I should offend and whom not."


    "Let''s head at the site directly for the first photo shoot then." Flor instructed the driver. They were supposed to go back to their office initially, but the phone call from the Zhao company elevated her mood and she felt relaxed that Rio would still represent the Zhao group.


    .....


    for visiting.


    Meanwhile, Lana and Liam were still outside. It was already lunchtime, so they stopped to eat first at the nearest restaurant.


    Both of them were quiet. There was a deafening silence spread between them that no one among them dared to speak.


    Lana thought Liam was still annoyed with her dressing sense. Lana wished to break the silence and thaw the ice, but she didn''t know how to.


    They both sat down on a rather inconspicuous table and ordered food for themselves. The silence still lingered on between them and Lana twitched her lips in annoyance because of the tension between them.


    Unknown to them, just a few tables away from them was the person who despised Lana very much.


    Miss Rio Tang was also eating lunch with her manager in the same restaurant. When Rio saw them entering, her jealousy knew no bounds seeing Liam and Lana together. She completely could not understand what made Liam like that woman who was after his money and status.


    Her complete focus then shifted towards them, and soon she noticed the tense atmosphere between the two, including Lana''s crumpled face. She was overjoyed when she saw that and decided to take advantage of the situation.


    "Oh look who''s here. Flor, Liam is also eating here, I will just greet him..." Rio said to her manager.


    She then asked, "Tell me Flor, do I look better than that B*tch sitting there with Liam or not? Am I not better than her in every aspect? I''m beautiful, sexy, successful and have a better status that suits his position. How can she have the right to be with him instead of me?"


    Flor was stunned, hearing those words coming from Rio''s mouth. She looked in Liam''s direction and understood what she meant.


    "What are you doing, Rio? You will attract attention from the public and that won''t do good to your image and publicity!" Flor scolded her. Rio clenched her jaws as she threw daggers in Lana''s direction and paused in her action.


    "Control that temper of yours Rio, will you? Of all the men, why only him? There are a lot of capable and young men drooling over you, so just stop fantasizing about that attorney" Flor scolded.


    She noticed Rio was obsessing too much over Liam, probably because she was having a hard time getting the man''s attention, unlike others who were head over heels in love with her and followed her, so the situation was like a challenge for Rio and the thought of losing was killing Rio.


    Rio ignored Flor''s advice and got up from her chair to approach the table where Liam and Lana were eating.


    "Hello Liam, I just saw you both also eating here, coincidentally. I too am sitting at a table not far from yours. Do you mind if I join you both because I wanted to discuss something about my case with you?" Rio asked Liam with her beautiful eyes blinking at him and a sweet warm smile pasted on her face.


    Lana could read the expressions of that pretentious woman and see through what was going in her mind. She also noticed those smirks on her face when she turned to look at her.


    Looking at the situation, Lana knew she would have to speak in between to make the situation normal.


    So she immediately answered the woman on behalf of Liam, "You see Miss Tang, my boyfriend is a gentleman and he dislikes being rude with women. So let me take this honour to answer on his behalf. We do mind you interrupting our lunch because it''s not office hours, and this is a private lunch for only the two of us. If there is really something you want to discuss with my boyfriend, I suggest you call my boyfriend''s secretary to take an appointment. So now if you can please excuse us and give us some time alone. Thanks..."


    Lana even winked, and she inwardly grinned when Liam ignored Miss Tang like air, who seemed to turn towards him to ask Liam to say something to scold Lana.


    Before Rio could even speak, Lana saw a woman pull her back to her table. Lana felt relieved because she was not in the mood for another petty quarrel.


    ''What a small world to see each other often like that.'' Lana mused.


    Flor held Rio with her arm and said in a low annoyed voice, "What the hell are you doing Rio? Why are you trying to offend Liam Sy and intervene in their date? Are you really such shameless?"


    Rio was furious and didn''t know how to soothe her anger. Liam was ignoring her because he already had a woman. A woman who was nobody had a cheek to make Liam ignore her. They considered her a Goddess in the entertainment industry so she could not accept a nobody like that intern to laugh at her like that!


    She would show Liam what kind of b*tch that nobody was.


    "You''ll see Flor. That man will be mine soon!" she heard Rio vow. Flor only shook her head. If not only Rio was bringing a lot of profit to her and the agency, she would not put up with the woman''s attitude.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 25: Victim Of Someones Arrogance

    Rio was clenching her teeth by the public display of affection shown by that wench and Liam. On one side, Flor was annoyed but couldn''t tell her words to Rio Tang.


    Liam felt happy by the way Lana took care of the entire situation. Lost in himself, he was startled when Lana suddenly gave him more meat on his plate.


    "Don''t give too much thoughts about whatever I am doing, because I am doing all this just to irritate your hardcore admirer who is still killing me with her deadly gaze from her table even now. This way I can kill her with irritation" Lana whispered while she acted too sweet to Liam.


    "Ahhh" Lana signaled him to open his mouth and accept the meat she forked.


    Liam frowned, but Lana rounded her eyes at him and muttered, "Do you want her to keep on bugging you? And also me? Open up..."


    Liam opened his mouth awkwardly, wondering if people were looking at them. Lana spoke, "Don''t worry everyone is busy eating except for your one solid admirer"


    Liam sneakily looked at Miss Tang''s direction and cursed. Lana was right, it was like the woman''s eyes were fixed on them. So he no longer debated and accepted food by Lana''s hands. He too did the same to Lana.


    for visiting.


    Lana was extra thoughtful that she even wiped the smudge on Liam''s face that made the latter flinch...


    "Stop that," Lana heard Liam mutter in complaint that made Lana inwardly grin. She was enjoying the uncomfortable look on Liam''s face.


    ''Hah! That''s what you get for making a fuss over my outfit and my beautiful legs'' Lana triumphantly rejoiced in her silent ways.


    She then raised her eyebrows and mumbled, "What? I told you before that those types of women, like that drooling actress of yours, are hard to deal with. You know why? Because they hate losing over an ordinary woman, like me, since they already think too highly of themselves. Just wait and see how they can extend their arrogance just to get the man they set their eyes on. I bet she''s even planning something sinister against me."


    "You''re overreacting and... she is not mine." Liam commented.


    Lana laughed. With shrugged shoulders, she added, "No I''m not overreacting and let me tell you that I will charge you for any liabilities that woman would incur in pestering me. Soon she will try to make my life a living hell. And it won''t be free because you will have to compensate me once that happens"


    "Compensate like what?" Liam asked out of curiosity.


    "Don''t worry, I will ask only things related to law and my career." Lana assured to clear any doubts if there was any with Liam.


    Liam smirked and scoffed, "You sound too sure about Miss Tang. Who knows, this time she may stop already after seeing us together so many times."


    "Then that''s good if that happens. Less hassle on my part." Lana murmured.


    Though she was sure about Miss Tang''s revengeful attitude because she had seen people like that. She even knew a person who became a victim of someone''s arrogance. A woman who destroyed a family just to get what she wanted. Well, it was not entirely that b*tch''s fault, but the man who let it happen was equally responsible. Most men were weak and women were often their weakness.


    Liam''s eyebrows collided seeing Lana''s face darkened, so he asked, "Are you okay?"


    Lana gave him a nod and said, "Yes, I''m fine just that I recalled something worth not recalling"


    ''Liam looks a lot different from all such men, probably because he is a homo!'' she thought in her mind.


    When they finished lunch and were about to leave, Lana was caught off guard when Liam suddenly grabbed her hand and intertwined their fingers, clasping her hand strongly .


    "Your best friend is still looking so don''t think too highly of yourself. I''m just doing this to piss her off more, not because I like to hold your hand in mine." Liam whispered with an expressionless face.


    Lana shook her head and rode with the flow since she wanted to irritate that arrogant Rio Tang also.


    Miss Tang''s fury knew no bounds when she saw Liam holding her hand so intimately, she wished she could kill that lowly woman that instant.


    Lana immediately retracted her hand from Liam as soon as they were out of Miss Tang''s sight. She failed to notice the quick smile on Liam''s face.


    Inside the car, Liam looked at his wristwatch as they headed back to the office. "You can go home once we are back in the office." Liam informed Lana since it was almost past office hours.


    "Oh Can your driver drop me at the cab waiting area instead." Lana replied.


    "Why? Where''s your car?" Liam asked with a furrowed forehead.


    "It''s under repair" Lana responded. She could get another one of her cars parked at Huang mansion, but she was too lazy that morning to go and pick one.


    Lana heard Liam instruct his driver to bring her home instead of dropping her at the cab station.


    "You don''t have to Liam, I can take a cab."


    Liam turned towards her and with his casual tone said, "I think I''m being too lenient with you. If you utter another word refusing my good intentions, I will let you stay in the office tomorrow and won''t take you for client visits."


    Lana quickly zipped her mouth. Liam had a controlled smile, feeling achieved in winning over Lana at that point. The woman never ran out of debate. All her debating skills would only be good to apply if she was inside the courtroom, but absolutely must be a big no in front of him! She was the only woman who did not get intimidated by him.


    "How did you go to the office this morning?" Liam asked.


    "I called for a cab." Lana simply answered.


    "You can ride with me while your car is not available. My schedule for this entire week is mostly going out so if you like I can pick and drop you since your area is on the way to my home, anyway."


    Liam''s driver, Andrew, gulped as he tried to suppress coughing because he felt like choking. He wondered what way his Boss was referring to, because Lana''s house was so out of the way from Liam''s.


    ''Did he know another way, like any shortcut, that I do not know of?'' he mused as he shook his head. Jorge would be happy to hear an update from him once they got home. He would soon have a bonus again for reporting such significant progress.


    "I better remind you also about the nearing weekend My father is expecting you that day." Liam reminded Lana.


    "Yeah, I got it." Lana whispered with a grin.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 26: Own Effort And Sweat

    Liam always felt that he understood and knew everything that happened in his life. How come he could easily fall in a daze and lose his mind in trivial matters like a dress of a girl? And it was already alarming for him.


    He decided to make the interaction with Lana more professional and hence he started talking about a few cases and their proceedings with her while they were inside the car.


    Liam then discussed a few important points with Lana about the cases and the interviews of the witnesses they went through. Lana listened carefully and she could now see why Liam became such a successful lawyer, establishing a Law firm from scratch and taking it to such a status by himself.


    He was very meticulous and highly calculative in handling his every case. He would not miss out on even a minute detail that she thought was not significant at all. He also showed her how every single minute detail could turn out to be of a brilliant use while putting forth arguments in the court.


    Her goblet-like eyes were fixed on him as well as her ears. She was so engrossed that she didn''t notice the expressions he had when his eyes fell on her luscious lips, that she unconsciously parted now and then while listening to him. Liam was getting distracted by her actions for some reasons unknown to him. His gaze would fall on her lips now and then, not to mention Lana''s closeness with him and her comforting scent assaulting his senses in full force.


    A thought flashed across his mind, that maybe it was really Lana''s scent, what was drawing him towards her.


    *Screech*


    The car suddenly came to a halt with force. Lana''s body jumped and bumped into Liam.


    "What''s going on, Andrew?!" Liam hissed. His arms instinctively wrapped in something soft and he unknowingly held that soft thing tightly in his arms.


    Lana''s whole body jumped with the impact of the brake and she fell with her face on Liam''s chest.


    "Ouch" she cried with pain as if she hit some hard surface. She then looked up and saw where she fell! Her face flushed, and she suddenly felt a little weird. She raised her hands to balance herself and put one arm on his shoulders and one on the car seat.


    ''His chest is like a rock. How much time does he give to his workouts!'' Lana unconsciously mused, thinking of Liam''s probably toned muscles beneath his suit.


    "Sorry Sir An old woman suddenly appeared." Andrew replied. He too was startled when the old woman suddenly sprung up on the road. He was about to go out, but the old woman''s guardian had already appeared and apologized while he guided the old woman to cross the street safely.


    Just as Andrew turned to explain further, he was shocked to see the two.


    ''Ambiguous so close how much my bonus from sir Jorge will be when I hand him so many spicy pieces of information today!'' Andrew mused.


    "Are you alright?" Liam asked.


    Lana nodded and whispered, "Yes."


    She brushed off her weird feelings that overcame her that instant. She then saw Liam''s arm around her shoulders. She gently removed his hand and sat a little away from him.


    An air of awkwardness spread between them for a while.


    "Where are we?" she asked, breaking the awkward silence between them.


    Liam exhaled and said, "Let''s continue about the cases tomorrow. We are almost at your house."


    Lana looked out of the window. She almost lost track of time and they were actually very close to her place. The car entered her residence and soon stopped at Lana''s house.


    "Thanks for the ride. See you tomorrow," Lana meekly said and turned also to Andrew and added, "Bye Andrew."


    "No problem, Miss Huang," Andrew answered with a smile. Liam was about to open the door for her but Lana stopped him, saying she had her hands to do it.


    Liam was sitting in his usual deafening silence as he watched Lana go out of the car.


    "Let''s go." he instructed Andrew a few minutes after making sure Lana was already inside her house.


    Lana shrugged her shoulders and slumped on her couch as soon as she was inside the house. Soon she felt hungry and it would be time to eat dinner, but she was too lazy to cook.


    She grabbed her phone and dialled Daryl''s number. "I''ll walk to your shop later. Cook me dinner please" Lana sweetly asked her friend. Dayl was a homo, and she loved hanging out with him.


    "Thanks dear" Lana voiced with cheerfulness, when she received affirmation from him, before ending the call.


    She got up from the sofa after lazing around for a while. She went inside her room to freshen up and change into home clothes. Her mobile phone beeped, and she quickly grabbed her laptop to check the email she just received.


    She frowned when she saw the new promotional ads draft sent to her. Lana''s face darkened when she went through the details in the mail and she immediately called her secretary to ask her how things didn''t happen as per her instructions.


    for visiting.


    "Lyn, what''s this?! Haven''t I told you to cancel the contract of Miss Tang? Why is it I am still reading her freaking name here as our model?" Lana hissed. She rarely meddled with simple things such as this and would only let her mother take those decisions.


    But this time, things have come to a different level and unless she took action herself, she could not live in peace. So, she decided, she would, especially when it was about teaching a lesson to that arrogant thick faced woman.


    "I''m sorry ma''am Lana. I will confirm the matter from the marketing department. I clearly relayed the message to them." Lyn apologized from the other line.


    "Alright make sure you clarify that. I don''t want that contract signing to proceed any further. Tell the marketing manager to contact Brione instead. I will anytime prefer her to be our model for this year. Call me back as soon as it''s done. Whoever brings Rio''s name back this time, tell that person to report and talk to me directly!" Lana firmly stated before ending the call.


    She was the newly appointed COO of Zhao group, signed on the post forcefully by her mother. Well, her mother did play tricks on her and asked her to manage the position as a favor for some time, while she looked for a more suitable person for it. Her mother had reassured her it would be temporary only.


    Lana sighed Her mother''s a superwoman and she could not ever be compared with her. Initially, her mother wanted her to assist with the company matters, but her heart was simply not inclined for it.


    But she helped her mother mostly in decision making and assisting her as much as she could in her spare time. She had her reasons for why she wanted to become a lawyer and pursue that career instead. She always wanted to achieve something with her own effort and sweat.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 27: Sy Family

    Liam dropped Lana off and headed straight to his home. Due to traffic timings, he arrived home just in time for dinner. The whole family sat down for dinner together and Senior Sy, as usual, was excited to talk about Lana whenever he could. He left not a single chance of trying to dig any information about Lana from Liam himself, provoking Liam about her, was one of his favourite things to do lately.


    "I heard your girlfriend is doing an internship at your firm and that too under your direct supervision." Liam''s father raised his brows and asked to start the conversation.


    Liam wanted to chuckle because of his father''s acting as if he was not aware of all the details regarding Lana. If he was right, as much as he knew his father and Jorge, they were working in cahoots. Liam was sure that Jorge and his father had teamed up on pushing him to the edge together.


    "Yeah, she is interning directly under me and she is a fast learner too. So I expect you to get healthy very soon, father. Make sure you eat well now and don''t bother to ask and blackmail me for going on another awkward date," Liam scorned that made Miley chuckle.


    Senior Sy''s eyes bored into Miley, who gulped and stopped smiling. "What''s funny, Miley? Your big brother is already thirty-one, and until now he''s single, we saw not even a single girl with him until now. Do you think I should focus on you instead of Liam?"


    "Of course not, father. You should prioritize big bro instead. Please don''t mind this young lass of yours, I am more capable than my brother. Don''t you think so Jorge?" Miley mumbled with a grin and winked at Jorge whose gaze met hers since they were sitting opposite each other.


    Jorge silently cursed and tilted his head down as if he did not notice Miley''s actions at all and didn''t hear her words.


    "Liam here is a bit stiff, Jorge, when it comes to women, so I trust you will help him with whatever is needed to keep his relationship stable with her. Lana Huang seems to be an excellent fit for this son of mine, given that she''s the only woman who seemed to adapt and tolerate Liam''s temper pretty nicely. Well, not to mention that video clip whe"


    "Stop it, father. We''re having dinner or are we all here for a discussion about my love life?" Liam butted with a serious tone.


    Jorge couldn''t hide his instinct of teasing him at that point and his mouth quirked up in a teasing grin. Liam noticed it and lifted his eyebrow, looking at him meaningfully. It immediately reminded Jorge how Liam threatened him to be sent for Miley''s help. The horrifying thought quickly diminished his little smile, and he felt like being in a puddle of problems when his gaze shifted to Miley, who kept on winking at him.


    Liam was happy when he saw Jorge understood his gesture. "Father, I know what I''m doing and I don''t need Jorge''s help in my love life. He can''t even manage his own love life properly, so how can you ask this man about things like that." Liam mumbled full of sarcasm that almost made Jorge choke.


    Miley could not help but laugh out once more. She loved to tease Jorge and would not stop teasing him unless he would cry and beg her to stop. Jorge had grown up with them. He had been living in their house since he was seven. His parents were a close friend of their father, so when his parents died, Miley''s father took Jorge under their roof and took care of him like his own son.


    Jorge was like a brother to Liam, but Miley could never see him as her brother. Once she started growing up, she always felt different for him than she felt for Liam and it took her a few years of her teenage life to understand that she wanted him more like a romantic partner than even as a friend. And ever since she found out her inclination for him, she was very vocal and showy about it.


    "I told you to give Jorge to me instead. You don''t need Jorge, but I do. I''m after all a rookie at my father''s company, so it would be nice if you''ll let a competent man like Jorge assist your little sweet sister." Miley stated. She would always bring that up whenever an opportunity arose, but Liam would only say the same answer all over again.


    "Ask Jorge, not me." Liam answered in chorus with Miley. "Yeah, I know" Miley scoffed with pouty lips as her eyes narrowed at Jorge who would always stay quiet whenever that topic was opened.


    for visiting.


    Miley smirked, wondering how long Jorge could last her pursuing. ''You will soon surrender to me.'' Miley mused while giving Jorge that knowing look.


    Senior Sy shook his head as he watched his daughter. He too was aware of what Miley felt for Jorge, but he had decided to never meddle between the two kids, as that would mean forcing Jorge into it, and he didn''t want to force him at all.


    He knew Miley was now in her twenty-seventh year of age and she too was doing a superb job in assisting him with their family multinational corporation Sy Inc. that was engaged in the design, development, manufacturing, and worldwide marketing and sales of footwear, apparels and many more products.


    "Anyway, I''m very excited to meet Lana. The girl who could make my son interested in her, cannot be ordinary." Senior Sy commented as he continued to eat.


    Jorge told him that Liam was often with Lana lately, so he presumed everything was going well. He wanted Liam to settle already and give him a grandchild soon. He had never had a woman in his entire life and senior Sy was getting worried about the recent rumor about him being a gay. He felt his dreams dying down when he heard that, but seeing him kissing Lana fiercely in that video made his heart almost explode with rejoice and victory.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 28: Kiss Me!

    The dinner table went silent for a while and Liam thanked his stars that his father had finally stopped nagging him about Lana. Lana, this name came as a hurricane in his life and somehow Liam felt that he was getting sucked in by this hurricane. He again shook his head to ward off thoughts of her that clung on him even when he was dining with his family.


    After a few moments of silence while they were in the middle of their dinner, Miley suddenly recalled asking, "Liam Do you know Noah Yu?"


    Liam paused for a while and gave a little thought, but the name did not ring a bell in his mind at all, so Liam shook his head.


    "Why?" Liam asked.


    "He just gained total control of the Lao''s firm, didn''t you know? He had been up to it for a few weeks and finally did it." Miley informed.


    She watched the news on one of the business news channels just that morning. The man, Noah Yu, was making an enormous name not only because of his achievements in business but also because he was one of the most eligible bachelors of the city that every woman drooled over.


    "Should I really know about it, Miley?" Liam asked.


    "Well, I think you should, and not only that, you also need to watch out for his actions later. He seems to be a capable man and in his interview he said that the Lao Law Firm will reach its highest growth above or else under his hands." Miley commented.


    "He sounds really arrogant and full of pride to me." Senior Sy interrupted.


    "It''s because he''s a capable man, dad. And very handsome too, just like big bro. He''s single too" Miley praised him with fluttering lashes.


    "How about considering him for your future husband Miley?" A sudden spark glinted in Senior Sy''s eyes.


    Miley looked at Jorge when she heard this question, who was still quiet and acting as if he was too busy eating. She saw no reaction coming from Jorge and this nonchalant attitude irked her up.


    "Hmmm, that''s a marvellous idea, dad. Instead of becoming big bro''s enemy and competitor, it will be wise to include that man in our family I bet he''s more confident and is courageous enough to gamble with a beauty and brain like me." Miley thundered that made Jorge choke and spit out his food.


    Miley grabbed a glass of water and handed it to Jorge. "Tsk. tsk. You need not choke like this Jorge if you''re against whatever I''m saying. You know that just one word from you and it will always be the end of the game, then and there."


    It was nothing unusual for Liam and Senior Sy, and they were rather used to Miley pestering Jorge like that. Jorge finally looked at Miley and with a twitched mouth, said, "Stop spewing nonsense if you don''t want me to choke to death, please?"


    ...


    The dinner soon ended. Miley and Jorge kept bantering for a while and Liam was happy to be out of focus due to them.


    Liam directly went to his room after dinner. He had a quick cleanup and got ready to go to bed. He lied down and tried to sleep but very soon opened his eyes and stared at his ceiling for a very long time, where he could see a clear vision of Lana''s lips.


    "Darn!" he cursed and moved on his bed sideways to erase the crazy thoughts. He even rolled with his face on his bed and was unable to let go of the thoughts of her lips. He covered his head with a pillow.


    After a few dozen more hours of struggling and restlessly moving left and right, Liam finally slipped in deep slumber.


    Liam was early in the office analyzing one of the witness statements when he saw Lana entered his office. Mouth agape, he stared at Lana who wore a one shoulder side spliced dress that was too short in his eyes. One wrong move, and he bet he could almost see her underwear.


    "What the hell are you wearing?!" he yelled as he stood up to remove his coat and used it to cover Lana but before he could take a step towards her, Lana threw him back on his seat and he jolted from head to toe.


    Liam frowned, extremely shocked at how preposterous her actions were. He blinked, seeing the devious grin carving on Lanas beautiful smile.


    "What are you doing?" he whispered in his hoarse voice as Lana moved closer and sat on his lap sliding her hands to loop around his neck.


    for visiting.


    "What else? I''m fulfilling your wildest dreams. Isn''t this what you always wanted?" Lana seductively whispered in his ear, sending shivers down Liam''s spine.


    He was frozen and sat like a statue on his seat when he felt Lana''s fingers caressing each part of his face softly. He could only close his eyes and gulp, feeling the hot sensation run through his blood.


    Brief moans escaped his mouth when Lana''s fingers went down, trailing his jawline down to his neck as she gently started unbuttoning his shirt.


    He opened his eyes because he could no longer bear the heat that was consuming his body with her nearness and overwhelming scent. He would go mad soon, so he stopped her hands. Liam met Lana''s eyes and shifted his gaze a little below. His eyes almost bore down on her luscious lips that Lana slightly wet with her tongue.


    ''Oh crap!'' Liam cursed while he gently slid his hand from Lana''s back up to her nape to pull her for a passionate kiss. Those lips The torturing lips He wanted to have a taste of its sweetness and feel its softness once more.


    "Kiss me" he moaned several times as he closed his eyes and pulled Lana. He tried to kiss her, but she was struggling, pushing him hard. He stretched his second hand also to control her struggling body and pull her in his embrace.


    She was struggling hard and Liam was hell bent now on kissing her, but she suddenly hit him hard on his shoulders and Liam heard someone curse him...


    "Liam!!! What the f*uck dude! Wake up and let me go! You gross!" Liam heard a familiar voice shouting at him, hitting at his shoulders.


    He opened his eyes and almost puked seeing Jorge''s face closed to his. One little push and their mouths would touch for a kiss. Liam abruptly pushed Jorge away at that instant.


    "What the hell, dude! I will sue you for harassment! I can''t believe it you''re dreaming such dirty things and even trying to kiss me! Man, did you think I''m Lana?" Jorge hissed while he fixed his clothes that got ruined from struggling in Liam''s clutches.


    "Father asked me to check on you. Everyone is ready for breakfast, yet you were not to be seen anywhere. And here you are dreaming about kissing a girl and laying your hands on me. Now get up and get ready, you will be late, so hurry" Jorge hissed before running out of Liam''s room. His body hairs were still up because of Liam''s gruesome hallucination.


    Liam massaged his nape and cursed as he went directly to take a shower. He let the cold water drip down his muscular body to subside the heat in his body. He cursed several times with irritation. He had slept so late already and was even dreaming of an absurd scene.


    "You''re crazy, Liam! Straighten up will you!" he grunted to himself.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 29: Capable Of Blushing

    Lana smiled as she checked the cabinet that Mian had prepared for her. Liam called her in the morning and informed her he would be late in picking her up so she told him not to bother and she would call for a cab.


    "Is the size enough or do you want me to get a bigger one since the room is spacious enough to accommodate a bigger one." Mian commented as she entered Lana''s room.


    "Also, here''s the remote for the blinds you requested." Mian added.


    "Oh, thank you so much Mian, I can finally have my privacy. It''s too uncomfortable whenever I think Liam is watching what I''m doing." Lana complained in pouty lips.


    Mian laughed and said, "Haha There, you can now close the blinds whenever you want, though sir Liam often closes the blinds too."


    "Not on my glass walls. I feel like he''s always checking on me if I''m lazing or not. You know, as if he is waiting for an opportunity to scold me." Lana grunted. Mian helped her with arranging her clothes and shoes, then sooner left.


    Lana smiled on herself as she closed her blinds. Finally, she could have her own privacy.


    "Ah this is nice," she mumbled as she did some stretching and sat down on her chair. Her mobile phone beeped, and she smiled seeing Lyn''s confirmation about the cancellation of contract signing with Miss Tang.


    A few more minutes later, her mobile phone rang.


    It was the marketing manager.


    "Yes, there''s no misunderstanding at all. I want Brione to be signed for that. Yes, handle that compensation if she is entitled for that. Who? Her manager? I''ll think about it and inform you when I will be available." Lana answered.


    The manager insisted on meeting Miss Tang''s manager, who was constantly requesting an appointment to solve the misunderstanding ever since they received the contract cancellation request.


    "An appointment? Why not, yes I will meet them but they have to wait until when I will be available. Meanwhile, start with all the talks with her manager and make arrangements for meeting and signing Brione." she plainly replied then ended the call.


    "Why can''t they just accept that she''s not being picked in the final. Geez, she surely wants more face slaps before she gets it right." Lana mumbled and then chuckled as she imagined how horrible it would be for Miss Tang to see her as the COO in that appointment.


    After a while she went out of her room to buy some coffee when she saw Liam entering the office. ''Such heavy dark circles under his eyes? Did he work all night, even at his home?'' she mused as she greeted him, "Good Morning."


    Liam did not bother to look at her and just nodded. Lana gave him a once-over and asked, "You want some coffee? I am going to buy some downstairs"


    "Me too, a coffee please, dear" Jorge, who went inside interrupted.


    "And I think Liam needs the darkest black coffee you can buy to stay awake, so Lana get something heavy for him. Mine will be cappuccino" Jorge added but before he could sit on the couch Liam hissed, "You go and buy coffee, Jorge. I need to discuss something with Lana."


    Liam looked at Lana and said, "Tell him what''s your order." Lana nodded and told Jorge to buy her macchiato.


    Jorge was totally flabbergasted how Liam outrightly sent him out and let Lana stay. He scratched his head and went out before Liam could throw more tantrums towards him. It was not his fault that his dream ended so brutally.


    ''And since when did Liam start dreaming so wildly? As the sister, so is the brother'' Jorge mused.


    He laughed as he walked past the hallway, recalling how Liam was moaning and saying the words ''kiss me.'' If only Liam did not have the trump card for threatening him, he would surely have killed Liam with his nonstop teasing.


    Liam and Lana continued with their discussion in his receiving area. A pile of documents were all over the table while they sat on the couch. Unfortunately, they would not go out to finish every pending document. She helped Liam in analysing a lot of things in a particular case where the two of them exchanged various opinions.


    Lana noticed that Liam seemed to be too much engrossed in a particular case, the murder case of a business tycoon Gilbert Ming and the suspect was his newlywed wife Gale Ming. Liam was defending Mrs. Gale Ming. It was a pro bono case.


    ''Does he have any special connection with that Gale?'' Lana mused, giving Liam a curious gaze. The case in her own opinion was too complicated. All evidence clearly pointed to Gale as a suspect, but Liam insisted that she was framed by someone.


    "Are we going to meet her today?" Lana asked.


    "No, probably next week. I need to check something first" Liam simply answered. Lana was about to ask another question, but Liam''s mobile phone rang.


    "Oh, of course, Mr. Ching. Yes, I will be there Yes. Thank you as well. Bye." Lana heard Liam answer in the brief call.


    "Did you happen to bring some formal dresses also or did you just bring semi-formal outfits?" Liam suddenly asked.


    for visiting.


    "Hmm, I think I do, well I brought both just in case. Why?" Lana asked back.


    Yes, she did bring a variety of outfits she could use since Liam said they would need some disguise on several occasions. She was even excited about that scene, reminiscing how she too disguised to help Keira save her husband before.


    "We will attend a party, a congratulatory party for Mr. Ching since we won the case he was really hopeless about earlier, he will profit a lot with this property that he was fighting a case for. I will bring you with me as my date and girlfriend. That man had been pairing me over with many women." Liam cautioned.


    "Oh okay, I''ll just shield you there in the party then" Lana mumbled with a twitched face.


    Liam chuckled that surprised Lana. If she rightly remembered, it was the first time she saw Liam even smiling properly.


    "Oh, you have a nice pair of white teeth. You should smile more often." She nonchalantly expressed her views. Liam was flustered and unconsciously blushed with her praising him.


    "Oh You''re capable of blushing too?!" Lana teased. Hearing this, Liam quickly frowned and stared at her.


    "Focus on that document. We have to wrap everything before 5:00 PM." Liam remarked with his usual serious face and voice.


    "Noted!" Lana enthusiastically answered and went back on reading the files. Liam kept sneaking glances at Lana every once in a while. He was in total denial about what happened that morning. He could not accept the weirdest perverted dream he had in his entire life that morning.


    Until now, he could not get over the fact that he almost kissed Jorge this morning, thinking that it was Lana. ''Think straight Liam! Why are you sneaking peeks at her now? Stay focussed you fool!'' his inner self scolded him and he exhaled a long deep sigh out of his chest.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 30: Small Sweat Drops

    Lana stood up when Liam dismissed her from work and stretched her arms as she felt stiff after a few hours of continuous sitting. She knew he spared her early to prepare and change into a formal wear.


    She then bent a little and stretched her back. Liam''s gaze unconsciously landed on her and his jaw dropped when he caught sight of her cleavage. He quickly averted his eyes from there and dropped his stare on the file in his hand.


    "Don''t you feel stiff after sitting that long and working continuously?" Lana commented while she slightly patted her waist from the back. Liam only answered her with an expressionless, fleeting glance. His mind was occupied with what he just saw and speaking even a single word could expose him, so he stayed quiet.


    ''I bet he didn''t since he seems to be a stone idol in himself.'' Lana voiced to herself.


    "Lana, you will need a good formal dress for tonight. Are you sure you have it here or shall I ask Jorge to send you home first?" Liam asked her instead. He almost forgot about that party that Jorge also reminded him about yesterday, but he failed to inform Lana beforehand.


    Liam cursed for being too distracted lately. It was not so him...


    Lana paused for a while recalling her formal evening dresses that she had in the office and said, "Hmm, I think what I have here is good enough. Besides, we will be late if we stop by my house. My only problem is hair and makeup because I hate doing it myself."


    "That''s okay, you don''t need any makeup at all. You already have flawless skin and even your hair is good the way it is, just let it remain open and flow freely." Liam nonchalantly commented.


    Liam''s selection of words for praising her totally shocked Lana. She raised her eyebrows, wondering if she should take it as a compliment or did he just say it all to comfort her!


    She shook her head to flick off the thoughts raining her mind and headed towards her room. Once inside, she started to check the gowns she had and prepared to change in one of the gowns.


    As soon as Lana left Liam also got up and rushed into his private room because his suit was there, and he would also change.


    He opened his cupboard, grabbed a party suit and quickly put it on himself. He turned to look at himself in the mirror, but he froze on his spot. His eyes bulged out from his sockets. Never in his dreams had he thought such a day could come. His entire body reacted, and he felt heat build up in himself that he inadvertently gulped. On the other side of the glass Lana stood facing him with nothing on her body but just a single piece of cloth, her underwear. Her attention was fixed on the two gowns she had to choose between, one on her left and the other on right.


    Liam gulped and was awed by the art of the sculptors who perfectly carved that beautiful body, as he couldn''t find a single fault in the shape and proportion of her body. Her beautiful long legs, her slender arms and her slim waist and her full breasts. Everything was enough to make anyone go mad. This image of Lana''s body got vividly imprinted in his pictographic memory.


    "Sexy, that is the only word for her." Liam found himself speaking such dirty words and suddenly snapped out. He wasted no time in dashing out from his private room to Jorge''s office with a red face and dark aura.


    "What the hell, Jorge! Haven''t I told you to inform Lana about the freaking one way glass and do something about it!" Liam yelled so badly at Jorge that the latter almost jumped out of his seat in panic.


    Jorge looked at Liam, grasping what he just said. Jorge scratched his head and muttered, "I''m scared to tell her about it, Liam. Didn''t you know how well she did in the military. Darn, she''s even better than me in fighting and trust me I don''t want to die yet, Liam. Wait, but why are you so worked up? I have already ordered a special blind so you can just cover that glass with it"


    "Are you okay?" Jorge softly asked, seeing Liam was quite restless and was adjusting his necktie to loosen it a bit. "What happened Liam, why are you sweating when it''s cold here?" Jorge asked next, seeing the small sweat drops forming on Liam''s forehead.


    Liam ignored him and clenched his jaw, while abruptly getting a tissue from Jorge''s table to wipe the sweat from his temples. Jorge''s eyes narrowed, looking at Liam from head to toe and seeing his shaking eyes. Then his mouth quirked up as a thought formed in his head.


    "No way!" Jorge suddenly burst. "Did you see something you must not have seen? Tell me, tell me what did you see!!"


    Liam was dumbfounded with sudden questioning of Jeorge and he was just left speechless. Such state made Jeorge smile ear to ear and he understood what Liam was not able to say.


    Jorge rushed towards Liam''s office to confirm his suspicion and pursed his lips when he saw Lana walking out from her room, wearing a gown.


    "I wonder if this one will do?" Lana mumbled before tilting her head up and saw Jorge instead of Liam.


    "Oh Jorge. You''re here. Please help me in deciding, I have two gowns, but I can''t decide which one to wear. The other one is more simple. I wonder if this one will be good to go to that party?" Lana asked Jorge instead with her hands on her waist. She had not brought anything very eye-catching but just a few with plain designs that she was comfortable wearing. The gown she wore was a princess one-shoulder bow short sleeved, A-line ivory evening dress.


    On the other hand, Liam tried to compose himself and calm down his hot nerves. He didn''t know he could ever have such a reaction because of a woman''s body. He was really shocked, and felt things he had never felt for any of those women who were always ready to throw themselves on him.


    He took a few deep breaths and tidied himself and ran back to his office to check on that Jorge before he spewed some nonsense in front of Lana.


    Back in Liam''s office Lana''s brows knitted when she saw Jorge grin mischievously. "What? Bad? Not good enough for the party?"


    That time Liam stepped back inside the room. Jorge smiled and answered, "No Just that I recalled there is a person who can best describe how perfectly your body would fit in the gown." Then he shifted his gaze to Liam with a knowing look and added, "Liam, don''t you agree that Lana has such a perfect body that whatever gown she slips in it will be fit for her and will look good on her."


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    for visiting.


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 31: Bad Luck Hunter

    Liam almost choked with his own saliva and abruptly coughed to clear his throat. His eyes bore a deep hole into Jorge''s direction and the latter only gave him a nonchalant look then shrugged his shoulders followed by a lopsided grin.


    Jorge was happy. Finally he got something to backfire at Liam.


    Jorge was rejoicing inwardly before looking back at Lana and said. "You look great, Lana. The gown is simple, but it basically depends on how elegantly you carry yourself."


    "I should leave you both now Wow you both make such a nice pair Black and white..." Jorge praised, with a gesture of framing the two with his fingers forming a square before he blinked his one eye like he was entering the two in his frame.


    "Get out Jorge!" Liam exclaimed. Jorge gave him a salute while winking at Lana before leaving the room.


    Liam looked at Lana. She looked simple yet elegant in her dress that was paired with matching dangling earrings and silver shimmering stilettos.


    "This will do?" Lana asked. She put on some basic makeup to enhance her beauty and had a diamond pin on one side of her hair because it was an evening party, so she felt bad for Liam if she would not make at least an effort to look good against his high profile predators.


    Liam couldn''t help it. Lana''s image from a while ago flashed again in front of his eyes and he again started feeling the same sensations, hot and uneasy. He slightly coughed to not lose his composure and gave her a head to toe glance before saying, "Let''s go Make sure you don''t leave my side and be obedient..."


    Lana: "..."


    ..


    Liam and Lana sat down in the car to head to the party. They both sat in the back seat and Liam could not help but sneak glances at her, quietly praising her beauty and wondering how she maintained her such a beautiful figure.


    for visiting.


    He reminded her to stay by his own side again in the car and Lana was getting annoyed with his nagging. Luckily, before Liam could end up annoying Lana to her wits'' end, they had arrived at Crown Kings Hotel just in time for the party.


    Liam helped Lana to step out of the car and as they reached the entrance of the function hall, he paused and offered his arms to Lana for her to hold.


    Liam looked at her and said, "Remember.."


    "... to stay by your side. Yeah, yeah" Lana interrupted, finishing Liam''s words for him.


    She rolled her eyes and continued, "Don''t worry, I will never leave you alone to give any room for beautiful predators. Geez, how come you''re so comfortable with me when you see other women like contagious diseases. Don''t you despise my closeness and touch as well? Or have you gotten too used to me in just a few days?"


    Lana then nonchalantly added with a grin, "Anyway, maybe because I am so likeable that even most homo like me." Lana recalled Daryl saying he was comfortable hanging out with her.


    "What?!" Liam burst in shock, not sure if he heard Lana correctly.


    Lana ignored him and encircled her arms into his and muttered, "Let''s go inside and see how many predators I would need to shoo away from you today."


    Liam frowned and thought maybe he heard wrong. Before he could ask Lana again to clarify it, Lana pulled him inside the function room.


    Mr. Ching immediately greeted Liam as soon as he entered the hall and was pleasantly shocked to see him with Lana.


    "My hero is here! And with a beautiful lady by his side, I see" Mr. Ching commented with a broad smile and extended his hand to Lana when Liam introduced her.


    "Oh, it''s nice to meet the woman who can finally tame our aloof man here." Mr. Ching winked at Lana who gave the old man her sweetest smile.


    Mr. Ming made a few small talks with Liam and then escorted them to their seats where dinner was being served. The ambiance of the entire party hall was lively and Mr. Ming and his family were busy greeting the guests and arranging other things. Lana and Liam started eating after the waiters served the food. They enjoyed tiny gossips around and talking to each other.


    ''It''s not so difficult to strike conversations with her, it''s rather nice to talk to her.'' Liam mused.


    After some time the lights went dim, and the hosts came up on the stage and welcomed everyone. He asked Mr. Ming, who stood at the stage at that time, for an opening remark before the program would start.


    Mr. Ming gave a small speech and also thanked Liam for his wits and his skills that made him win a big property case he met with in a deal he made. Liam waved from where he was sitting and the entire audience applauded for him.


    Lana felt especially proud of him at that moment. And then Lana noticed how Liam became the target of so many young and beautiful women who were all dressed skimpily and loaded with heavy makeup and jewelleries, making them look beautiful but just like plastic dolls.


    Lana saw a few familiar faces among the guests whom she recognized, and she believed they noticed her as well. She smiled, seeing Jeru was also among the invitees and sitting a little away from her table. Later she would greet him and tease him about his secret marriage and one shot pregnancy, and enjoy his blushing face, but for now she needed to stick with Liam and shoo away the flies that would trouble him.


    Mr. Ching had a lot of invitees from the entertainment industry and one of them was Brione. and then the face she saw next made her mood sour. Lana''s smile dropped seeing the familiar annoying face of the Ms. play pretend who joined Mr. Ching on the stage to present a special song number.


    "Seriously?" Lana mumbled, and she suddenly lost her appetite for dinner..


    "I can foresee that your loyal admirer up on the stage, will soon lock her eyes on you and horns with me." Lana sarcastically whispered in Liam''s ear before poking her fork on her steak to take a bite.


    Liam leaned on her ear and replied, "You''re here beside me, so I don''t have to worry about that. You are the fly trapper and bad luck hunter for now, right?"


    Lana was heavily surprised by his honeyed words and unconsciously giggled because she felt ticklish by his breath. She turned at Liam, who stared at her with a confused face.


    She smiled and casually said, "Sorry that tickled Your breath on my ear."


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 32: Bored With Your Cheapness

    Liam, whose mind had gone haywire after what he saw in his private room, couldn''t help but feel a little restless hearing Lana''s words. Her giggling made his trembling nerves get hot again, and he knew if he didn''t distract himself he would be in great danger. He wet his drying lips with his tongue. Then put his attention on the food and glanced among the crowd of guests to distract his evil thoughts and calm his raging nerves down.


    As expected, many of the guests cheered and applauded Miss Tang for her wonderful voice and presentation of the song. She walked back to her seat after her performance and Lana saw the woman was looking in their direction, throwing poisonous daggers at her. Lana also gave her a maddening wink and she let out a suppressed chuckle of victory, seeing the crumpled face of Miss Tang.


    ''Who told you to give me that deadly glare,'' Lana mused as she picked up her glass elegantly and drank the wine in it. She could be a fan of Miss Tang''s undeniable talent if not for the woman''s rotten behavior and stinking words.


    ''A little success had turned her brain into a puddle of dirt.'' Lana thought to herself before scanning the way Rio Tang was dressed and decked up.


    Miss Tang looked really sexy in her deep cut, v neck, embroidered black backless sparkly mermaid gown that perfectly fit her curvaceous body.


    ''That gorgeous ass of hers!'' Lana grumbled. Miss Tang had a beautiful backside and Lana as much as she was confident about herself in everything, still felt jealous, as she would be defeated by her if her ass was compared with that big ass of Miss Tang''s.


    She almost choked on her own funny thoughts and started coughing. She felt Liam''s hand on her back, gently stroking her back to comfort her. She froze with that gentle and caring behaviour, just like an actual boyfriend. Then she cursed herself for feeling that weird heaviness in herself as she had felt a few times before because of his closeness.


    "Are you alright?" Liam attentively asked and Lana nodded. The gentle care given by Liam started touching her heart strings somewhere.


    Her eyes caught the stare of Rio Tang poking her aura and trying to kill her with a deadly gaze. She then understood why Liam did that because Miss Tang was looking their way. The wench had never left her glare on them, so Lana also started acting extra sweet to Liam too.


    She even held Liam''s hand, intertwining their hands together while watching Brione''s superb performance on the stage. Lana paid special attention to her performance as she had selected Brione for her company and was satisfied with her because the superstar was both good at dancing and singing.


    Lana''s eyes again landed towards Rio Tang, and their eyes met. She was not surprised to see disdain in her eyes while looking at her. Lana knew that look was because of her not so flashy dress. She inwardly cursed because if she knew Miss Tang would be here, she would wear something more eye-catching and revealing as she knew that the one she wore was too plain.


    Surely Rio Tang''s foul mouth would never let the evening go without criticizing how plain she looked. She had a feeling that Rio was itching to slam her soon into the mud.


    Liam on the other hand was on tenterhooks because of the way Lana held his hand. Lana''s hand was firmly holding his and he could feel the softness of her hand melting something inside him, such a weird feeling again. Maybe because he had never held a woman''s hand like this for too long before?


    ''Collect your brain cells, Liam!!'' He chided himself secretly.


    The bright lights finally opened after all the performances ended and many guests who knew each other now got up and walked around to have a chit chat with some drinks. As promised, Lana kept holding Liam''s arm and pretended to be his girlfriend. She became his good companion who never left his side.


    Lana was a good conversationalist and could blend well with all kinds and types of people of all ages.


    "Liam is such a lucky man to have a witty partner with him." One of the seniors commented, hearing Lana''s opinion on their particular subject of conversation. Lana bashfully smiled at the old man who excused himself and asked if he could bring Liam to a particular group of men talking.


    Lana nodded and gave Liam a gesture showing she could manage herself because she too wanted to talk to the people she knew.


    Liam felt proud of Lana''s social skills while he unconsciously beamed his eyes on Lana not far from him. But his orbs immediately narrowed when he saw Lana walking towards a handsome man whom she probably knew based on her friendly gestures towards the man. He couldn''t digest that she could be so close to some other man as well.


    "Hey" Lana reached near him and greeted Jeru, and the two had a quick cheek to cheek and hug.


    "You look happy, looks life has been satisfying for you recently hmmm" Lana teased Jeru.


    Jeru laughed, nodded his head and then said, "I see that I became a way for you to have a boyfriend." Jeru teased back referring to Liam whom Lana arrived with.


    "No no no no... It is not what you are thinking. We are" Lana tried to justify herself, but Jeru cut her in.


    "Hey! So is it more than that? I can see some daggers flying my way he definitely is a possessive partner. Suits you well hehehe"


    "Shh It''s a long story. Let''s catch up later and don''t ever believe what you see. And remember, I will kill you if Keira found out about it." Lana hushed and made a toast to Jeru who chuckled at her and pursed his lips hard as a signal that his lips were sealed.


    "Good" Lana mumbled but her expression soured seeing Miss Tang approaching towards her. She looked at Liam who was with Mr. Ching and many other known personnel.


    She smiled at Liam reassuring she could manage the situation but Liam''s face was still dark. "I think I need to leave or else your boyfriend will soon kill me with his deadly glare." Lana heard Jeru mutter.


    "Huh?" Lana asked. Jeru would explain further, but an uninvited intruder butted in and Jeru took that opportunity to bid Lana his leave before Liam broke his neck with those deadly glares.


    "Hello intern We see each other again. What kind of rag is it that you''re wearing? Didn''t Liam even help you in buying a wonderful dress good enough for the occasion? How sad? Is he already so bored with your cheapness?" Rio sarcastically exclaimed.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    for visiting.


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 33: Ill take Care Of You

    Miss Rio Tang was gloating over the bad luck of Lana and thought Liam was simply playing with her looking at her simple cheap dress.


    "How about let me help you and give you some designer clothes that I had used earlier and am not gonna use again? This will at least save your face in the parties like these ones next time?" Rio added with an evil smirk.


    Lana raised her eyebrows and gave Rio a nonchalant smile, showing how ineffective her words had been in making her feel down.


    "You really look pitiful picking on me whenever you have time. I guess in Liam''s eyes a rag is preferable than an uncouth woman who''s just covered with nice clothes, accessories not to add the repulsive heavy makeup. How about let me help you in realising that you need to polish your inner self instead of your outer appearance?" Lana calmly commented as she called a waiter for another glass of wine, enjoying Rio Tang''s furious face.


    She wondered if the woman could stoop any lower and would start fighting by pulling her hair in the middle of the party. Lana could only wait for that wench to try her guts for that and see if that Tang could manage touching even a single hair of hers.


    "Parasite b*tch!" Lana heard Rio''s grunt, trying her best to control her anger.


    "Desperate b*tch?" Lana mumbled with a smirk and gave Rio a one-over.


    Lana could feel the wench would definitely pull up some stupid trick to attack her, so she was ready to dodge in case Rio spilled her drink on her.


    Rio was wiggling her glass of wine, but she was not reckless enough to spill it on Lana by her own hands. She had other tricks up her sleeves.


    She smirked seeing a waitress with a tray of drinks approaching them just as she reached near them, Rio Tang made sure that no one around was looking, moved her right foot to trip the waitress in such an angle that she would fall directly on Lana with all the drinks on her tray.


    Everything happened so fast and Lana did not expect a waitress tripping towards her, spilling all the wine on her tray onto her ivory dress.


    Lana was left stunned and wet with all the wine and other drinks spilled on her dress. Her white dress had stains of red wine from top dripping down her chest to the bottom. Lana started looking very conscious of her state and stood there for a while without moving.


    Rio was very happy to see Lana in such a state and sneered at her, "Oh Looks like you need to leave early for home tonight dear! Too bad the night is still young but your dress Oh it added colors to your plain gown though?" Rio was happily goading while the waitress kept on apologising to Lana for ruining her dress.


    Lana exhaled and ignored Miss Tang''s harsh words instead. She looked at the waitress and asked, "where''s the restroom?"


    The waitress offered to accompany Lana. Before Lana left, she looked at Liam who seemed busy talking with other men and couldn''t inform him about the incident. She then hurriedly left with the waitress, before any commotion occurred, and walked towards the restroom.


    She was calm on the outside but her mind was on fire and she knew she had to slap that b*tch on her face and for that she would come back into the party with a bang, not like the intern Lana but as Lana Huang the socialite who rarely attended every party.


    "I''m sorry, Miss" The waitress apologized over and over again while they walked towards the restroom


    "It''s okay, It''s not your fault. Just be careful next time. Go back to your work now," Lana said to the waitress with an understanding look, then dismissed her.


    Lana quickly went inside the restroom and saw herself in the mirror. She felt bad for her dress that she liked to wear casually in small parties. Her dress was a total mess, ivory white colour looked horrible with stains of red wine here and there.


    She thought for a moment and unlocked her mobile phone to call their family stylist and planned to give Rio Tang a taste of her own medicine with her grand return in the party.


    ''That wench is really asking for it.'' Lana mused as she dialled the number.


    She hated attracting too much attention in any party or gathering. She belonged to an elite business family but rarely did she ever attend any party and was only seen with her group of friends.


    She was well known by her name in the social circle but was not recognised by a lot of people because of her habit of keeping a low profile. Tonight also Lana would let it pass without much show, but Rio Tang was asking for it so she said, "Bring me the best gown that will fit in a high class party as early as you can. Yes, that one will do. Yes."


    She gave her address but unfortunately, it would take them some time. "Are you sure that''s the fastest you can arrive? Alright, I understand, try to contact someone who can arrive here as early as possible. Thanks." She answered on the other line before ending the call.


    for visiting.


    Lana was feeling frustrated and didn''t know how to accelerate the things to get back at the party soon.


    As she was busy trying to find more options, one of the cubicle doors opened and Lana saw Brione coming out from behind it. She was actually star struck with Brione''s beauty, looking at her closely like this made her giddy.


    Lana unconsciously eyed her from top to bottom. Brione looked so glamorous in her black and gold sequin embellished off the shoulder fitted bodice gown with a sweetheart neckline and floor-length skirt with a long train.


    "Oh, my gosh! Young lady, what happened to your dress? Do you have another dress to change into?" Brione suddenly burst when she saw Lana''s reflection in the mirror.


    "Oh wait right, you''re the one talking on the phone to your stylist?" Brione asked looking around if there was anyone else with them since she heard a woman requesting someone to arrive fast and bring her dress.


    "Yeah, they might take a little long to arrive because of the traffic." Lana said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh, by the way I''m Brione." Brione said and extended her hand to Lana.


    ''I''m Lana," she held her hand to shake with Brione''s and answered with a timid smile.


    She wished she could take a selfie with Brione right then but her dress was not in a condition to even take a selfie with such a superstar. She would but definitely take a selfie with Brione later. Brione was undeniably a superstar...


    "Hmm, nice name Lana. Hmm, how about this? I have my things and even dresses with me always so I can help you with the dress instead of waiting for your personal stylist. Come with me and I''ll take care of you." Brione excitedly remarked and even pulled Lana''s wrist rushing her out of the restroom.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 34: Gorgeous

    Brione took out her mobile and made some calls to her team as they headed towards the elevator. Lana was silent the entire time. She was amazed to see the down to earth and helping attitude of Brione, just so unlike that gloater who was extremely self possessed.


    Lana obediently followed her and let Brione bring her to a luxurious suite.


    Brione, like what Lana heard, was a very approachable person. She could actually see Keira in her, but the only difference was Brione seemed to be too nave unlike Keira and a bit clumsy as well because she would bump here and there while walking in a haste!


    Inside the suite, Brione''s team was already waiting for them to do her makeover.


    "Alright guys, this is Lana and she had met with an accident in the party, so now I want you all to quickly give Lana a makeover. Make sure she looks so beautiful tonight that every man will drool over her." Brione instructed cheerfully with a wink. She sat on the couch and watched her team move quickly in choosing a gown for Lana.


    "Oh, Lana, see that one in silver, I like that one for you I haven''t worn it yet and I think it will look good on you because of your long legs." Brione commented pointing towards a nude and silver fully embellished, dazzling long dress with a sweetheart neckline, shoulder straps, open back with beaded straps.


    The side of the dress had a high cut. All in all the dress was a gorgeous piece of work and the size was also looking perfect for Lana


    "Go now, quick and change," Brione said and Lana picked up the dress and went to change. When she stepped out wearing that dress, everyone gasped in admiration. She heard mixed voices say the same word, "Wow"


    Lana looked at her own reflection in the full size mirror and smiled with satisfaction. The high cut of the gown looked perfect on her curvaceous body.


    While Lana was busy scanning her curves fitted inside the dress, showing off one leg through that high cut, a flicker of admiration for herself passed through her own eyes.


    She was about to turn to get her makeup and hair done when she heard a deep manly voice from behind her.


    "That''s gorgeous Looks sooo good I think I bought that dress for you, right?"


    The man looked at Brione after saying those words. Brione gave the man an awkward silly smile.


    "Big bro Why are you here? I thought you couldn''t make it." Brione muttered and signaled everyone to continue with the makeover of Lana.


    Lana turned around and looked at the man''s direction who looked quite familiar to her.


    "Oh right! You" Lana exclaimed with eyes fixed to the man who winked at her and said, "Noah Yu at your service madam"


    "You two know each other?" Brione asked with a creased forehead.


    "No!" Lana answered.


    "Yes!" Noah answered.


    "Huh?" Brione mumbled, confused, looking simultaneously at Noah and Lana.


    "He bumped into my car..." Lana explained before sitting down for her makeup and hair.


    The makeup artists started their magic in Lana and the hair stylist also started putting Lana''s hair in rollers and within just a couple of minutes she was ready for the party.


    Lana opened her eyes to get a full view of herself and was happy to see her perfect looks in the mirror. Brione arched her eyebrows and with a wide smile on her face she praised Lana''s exquisite beauty in such minimal makeup.


    Noah''s eyes were fixed on Lana''s beautiful face and though he wanted to say a lot of words, everything just got stuck in his throat. All he could do was gulp and look at her in admiration.


    Lana looked extremely beautiful and stunning with that added bit of makeup and hairdo that left a few strands hanging on her face while most of her long locks were tied back in a lazy bun giving her an evil, carefree and stunning look.


    "Have you tried joining a beauty pageant?" One of Brione''s hair stylists asked.


    "No I can''t stand crowds. I mean, I have stage fright" Lana timidly answered.


    "Oh, but you are perfect for it, I believe." She added with an adoring look in her eyes, and Lana thanked her before getting up.


    "Let''s go back to the party, Lana." Brione said and encircled her arm around Lana''s. But someone barged in at that moment and grabbed Brione.


    "Why are you here Brione? I have been searching for you for the past 15 minutes Come with me quick" the woman said panting and pulled Brione with her who looked back at Lana and said, "See you at the party I''ll just answer some reporters."


    Lana only nodded and watched Brione leave from the door dragged by her manager.


    "Let''s go back there together then" Noah said when he found his chance to talk to her directly.


    Then he gave her a good look from top to bottom and added, "By the way the gown seems to look better on you than it would look if Brione wore that."


    "Oh I will return it to her unscathed or tell me from where you bought it so I can buy Brione a new one." Lana answered at the thought of the possibility for the gown to get ruined too and hence offered such.


    "No, instead keep this dress as compensation for the mistake I committed." He smiled and jestsed.


    Lana shook her head and smiled as well


    Noah then offered his arms to Lana which Lana hesitantly accepted and they ended up walking together back to the party.


    Meanwhile in the party, Liam looked around for Lana and panicked when he couldn''t see her inside the function hall. He waited for her for a while thinking she might have gone to the restroom, but when she didn''t appear for sometime he started feeling anxious.


    The man she was talking with before very intimately was now chatting with a different group of people. This thing gave him a little bit of satisfaction as he was kind of uncomfortable with their intimacy, yet her absence was something making him worry for her.


    He brought his phone out to check if she left any message and to call her. As he started checking his phone he was suddenly startled when he felt the touch of a soft hand on his shoulder.


    "Hello Atty. Sy"


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    for visiting.


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 35: Where Have You Been?

    "Hello Atty. Sy. How have you been?" Miss Tang greeted him with her seductive smile.


    "Hello Ms. Tang. I am great. I will catch you later as I am looking for someone." Liam tried to avoid her and take a detour.


    The scheming cells of Ms. Tang got activated, and she immediately said, "Are you looking for your intern? I saw her going towards the restroom in a very sorry state, probably some waiter accidentally tripped and spilled some wine on her dress."


    "If she is not back yet, maybe she went home already. Did she not even inform you?" Miss Tang casually added and even offered her glass to Liam for a toast.


    Liam avoided her and cursed inwardly. He grabbed his mobile phone to call Lana.


    But before he could place his call the light suddenly went off and just a dim light was put on. The soft music started playing in the hall, encouraging the guests to go over the dance floor in the center.


    The music was very beautiful, played live by a very well-known orchestra group that only elite affluent families could afford to hire. Rio did not want to miss this chance of impressing Liam.


    "Let''s dance Liam" Liam heard Miss Tang mutter and before he could turn down her offer, the woman held him by his arm and pulled him on the center stage for a dance.


    "This is just a small dance, Liam. Why are you so upset? Please, can you stop frowning? Look around there are so many eyes on us and with these expressions of yours the crowd can get a terrible impression?"


    Miss Tang encouraged him for a dance and guided Liam''s hands to her waist. She kept her hands on his shoulders as she swayed to the music, making sure Liam could not escape from her.


    Liam frowned and cursed inwardly at the same time. He was feeling very suffocated with the way she was behaving and he wished to flick her away from himself but did not want to look harsh by jolting the woman away rudely in front of him.


    He wondered what happened with Lana.


    ''Where the hell had his bad luck hunter vanished, that too when he needed her the most?'' Liam mused with his eyes scanning the entire area searching for her while Ms. Tang didn''t leave him for a single second. She made him dance and sway at the center with the other guests.


    Liam felt the perfume that Rio Tang had applied infiltrate his nostrils. He felt nauseous with the overwhelming smell and suddenly was reminded of the enchanting smell of Lana. He flicked his head, realising where his thoughts were heading to.


    His eyes strayed towards the entrance of the hall again and he froze as his gaze landed on a handsome man accompanying a gorgeous woman, standing on the main door.


    Liam could never have imagined seeing such a gorgeous-looking Lana in such a revealing gown that showed off her curves beautifully, not to mention her long sexy legs.


    He had to keep his jaw from dropping and tightened his mouth from drooling seeing Lana in her sexy avatar. With all his attention fixed on her, Liam almost forgot to even blink his eyes. He stood stunned and admiration was plastered all over his face.


    Rio saw Liam completely stiff and frozen in his place. She looked in the same direction where his eyes stared and her jaw dropped at the scene she saw. She clenched her fist and gnashed her teeth in irritation.


    ''What the hell is that b*tch doing here? Where did she even get that gown from!'' She wanted to run to her, pull her hair off, scrap her makeup and tear that sparkling gown apart.


    ''Trying to seduce my man with that getup. Just how many guts does she have?''


    Meanwhile, Liam''s face suddenly darkened seeing the man behind Lana grab her wrist. His eyes exuded a coldness that could be seen even from far from where Lana stood with that man. He immediately stopped dancing and strode towards them.


    ...


    Rio panicked when Liam abruptly retrieved his arms on her waist and walked towards Lana''s direction, looking concerned.


    ''He left me behind for that b*tch?!'' Rio inwardly snarled as her face reddened with anger mixed with embarrassment.


    She even saw people looking at her with mockery. She felt humiliated and before she could think how to salvage the situation, Mr. Ming was gentleman enough to come to her aid and ask, "How about a dance with this old man from our sensational star?"


    Rio managed an embarrassed smile and gladly accepted the old man''s offer. But at the back of her mind, she started weaving a net to trap Lana and soon had another plan to ruin that nobody intern she hated the most.


    Rio had decided that she would not let this evening pass without that b*tch Lana getting severe damage for the humiliation she had to receive in public because of her.


    Meanwhile, Lana felt a grip on her wrist and was surprised to see that Noah had held it. He gently asked, "Please keep the dress but instead do you think I can have a dance with you? I like this piece of music very much."


    Lana chuckled. Noah seemed to be a friendly and a nice person, just like his sister Brione. Someone with whom you could easily get comfortable with.


    She looked at Noah''s hand gripping her wrist and said "You''re quite bold Mr. Yu, but you see I''m here with my boyfriend, and he is very possessive about me as well, so I think having a dance with you is not a good idea at all."


    "Hmm, I can see why I bet he sure is possessive. And the boyfriend you''re talking about is probably that man rushing speedily towards us. I am pretty sure he wants to kill me now." Noah muttered with a lopsided grin on his mouth.


    Lana followed Noah''s eyes and saw Liam rushing towards them with his morose face, exuding anger and frustration.


    Liam reached to them and immediately grabbed her other wrist and fixed his eyes on Noah, trying to intimidate him with his piercing gaze while Noah stood as he was still holding Lana''s other wrist.


    Lana looked at the two men, each holding her wrist aghast at the way they both exerted pressure on her hands. Before she could open her mouth to say a single word to any of them, Liam looked at her with a sharp gaze making her forget her words completely.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking all over for you!" Liam snarled at Lana.


    Lana again opened her mouth to try to tell him all that happened, but before she could speak she was again left speechless with a mocking laugh from Noah as he commented, "Hmm I think, looking all over seems too exaggerated coming from your mouth, when you were thoroughly enjoying yourself on the dance floor with a beautiful celebrity in your arms."


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    for visiting.


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 36: Im Hot Liam

    Liam was annoyed hearing what Noah said and was more irritated when Lana unconsciously nodded in agreement with Noah. She pensively looked at Liam and raised her eyebrows at him, questioning him with her gaze.


    She was also incensed when the first thing she saw on entering the party room was Liam dancing with Miss Tang at the dance floor. It was an extremely irritable scene for her. She was sure that Rio Tang must be rejoicing and feeling too victorious after her scheme made Lana stay away from the party, thinking she got Liam under her palms.


    ''Pathetic delusional woman'' Lana thought in her mind


    Seeing Liam stood speechless and seemed to have his tongue cut off, Lana took the opportunity to explain herself, "Oh, anyway, something happened so I had to go and change. Brione helped me with the dress and makeup and Mr. Noah here assisted me back in the party since he was also on his way here."


    Lana then tried to introduce the two men to each other and simmer the tension brewing in the atmosphere, before the three of them caught the attention of the crowd.


    "Alright. Enough with that, you two at first let go of my wrist please before we make the headlines for tomorrow. Geez If you both want to fight with each other, please go outside and finish your business, and not in here" Lana mumbled when there was no movement from the two at all.


    ''Are they going to kill each other just with their glares?'' Lana frantically mused.


    She abruptly flicked her hands to get off the two male hands gripping her both wrists. She freed herself and walked back to her seat instead. She did not bother with the two men because she had her own unsettled business to deal with and that was more important for her.


    "Let''s see what you have in store for me next," Lana mumbled with her eyes fixed on Rio, her sight not leaving Miss Tang dancing with Mr. Ming, for even a single second.


    for visiting.


    She grabbed a glass of wine from the waiter and drank everything in one gulp. She grabbed another glass and gulped it down as well. She was about to take another glass when a strong hand held her soft one and stopped her.


    She tilted her head and saw Liam''s gloomy face close to her, looking at her with solemn expressions.


    "Why are you drinking like this?" Liam asked her with worry dripping down from his voice.


    Lana raised an eyebrow and said, "It''s all your fault She has been troubling me ever since she saw me in your office and yet you have the nerve to dance with her in front of everyone, despite bringing me as your partner in the party? So now it''s punishment time for you also and you have to cooperate with me in giving that wench a befitting reply with a splendid show!"


    Liam gulped and remained quiet. He felt embarrassed by the way he let things happen. He knew he was in the wrong and he should not have let Miss Tang have her way with him. But at that time he noticed all eyes were on them and he did not want to embarrass a woman in public like that. That was one of the major reasons he continuously kept reminding Lana to stay with him and never leave his side.


    He did not want any rumor to surface and negatively impact him then in return to backlash at the reputation of his entire company. But then Noah also had a valid point, so next time he would make sure not to let such things happen again. Liam cursed at himself for being such an idiot. He felt that Lana was mocking his embarrassed state at that moment and hence he turned away his eyes from her.


    Liam didn''t know how to salvage the situation for Lana and was thinking about things when he felt Lana''s hand tightly grabbing his hand. He was astonished when Lana gave him a sweet smile and signalled him to follow her lead.


    He gave her a confused look as she stood up and pulled him along with her walk towards the dance floor.


    Lana grinned at Liam, and Liam couldn''t help but think of a sly fox that was ready to charm him with her crafty tactics. They stepped on the dance floor and everyone was amazed to see such a handsome man accompanying a sexy, gorgeous woman together, making the most lovely pair among all present on the dance floor.


    For a few seconds music stopped. When it started again another romantic music played and Lana then encircled her arms on Liam''s neck, pulling him closer towards her and softly whispered, "Put your arms on my waist love and hold me tight close to you and make sure your eyes show off love for me, because I have to pay back that Rio Tang more than double of what she did with me and make her burn alive in jealousy all night long. So my handsome boyfriend, please cooperate with me! I''m in this dress right now also because of her bullying."


    Liam could already grasp the entire situation, seeing Lana''s pissed off expressions. When the man talking to Lana a while ago left her side, he felt a little relaxed and got too engrossed in discussing something with Mr. Ming that he did not check Lana on her spot for quite some time.


    And when he threw a glance at the spot where she was standing, he could no longer see her there. He then swept his eyes all around the hall, but Lana was nowhere to be found.


    Now, when she was back in such an extraordinary getup wearing that splendid gown, he was mesmerised with her beauty. He was also in deep trouble with her body too close to his.


    ''Is she punishing me as well?'' Liam inwardly thought because he felt he was being tortured every second with that closeness of theirs. Controlling himself from making any stupid move was getting more and more difficult for him at that moment.


    Liam cursed when he saw many men ogling at Lana. He wanted to remove his coat, cover Lana''s body and hide it from all the eyes fixed at her inside the function hall. He was finding it difficult to keep his poise, noticing most men were in awe and were admiring Lana''s beauty, not to forget that Noah Yu, whom he could see staring at their direction constantly.


    "Where did you get that dress from? Such a revealing dress exposing too much of your skin! Aren''t you even feeling cold in it?!" Liam exclaimed, trying also to strike a conversation and distract himself from the rising heat inside his body because of Lana''s closeness.


    "It''s Brione''s. I already told you earlier. You were probably not listening to me. That obsessed admirer of yours Well, never mind. See she''s looking at us now" Lana whispered in Liam''s ear and intentionally rested her head on his chest.


    Liam felt like a wave of electricity passed through his body and went into the earth, ''Close so close to me she is, why am I feeling electrocuted but?''


    He jolted back to his senses when Lana said again, "How come pretending to be your girlfriend is this exhausting Liam." Lana murmured and snuggled a little to be in a more comfortable position still keeping her head on his chest.


    Liam was almost rooted and didn''t know what to do next. He wanted to hug her back tightly and return her gestures. He could hardly control himself from smelling that enchanting smell oozing out from Lana right then.


    "Aren''t you cold?" He whispered in his husky voice, trying to suppress his inner voices.


    Lana tilted her head to look at him in the eyes and gave him a seductive smile then jested, "I''m hot Liam Don''t you agree?"


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 37: Fatal Blow

    Lana was dancing on the centre dance floor and intentionally flirting with Liam to make Rio Tang jealous. From the corner of Lana''s eyes, she could clearly see Rio Tang exploding in rage. Lana then slipped her left hand a little upwards and put on Liam''s nape and pulled Liam''s neck closer to capture his lips.


    Before taking any action she spoke with her lips touching his, in a very seductive and romantic voice, "I need to borrow your lips."


    Liam was tormented to his limits by then. Her lips lightly brushing his made him suffer immensely. Lana savagely claimed his parted lips, leaving Liam feeling persecuted by her sudden attack.


    ''I''m so doomed'' Liam inwardly thought and to calm down his boiling blood without wasting any time at all. He slipped his hands and rested one hand on Lana''s back and another climbed up to Lana''s nape, supporting her while he answered her assaulting tongue by probing deeper in her mouth.


    ...


    Miss Tang could no longer hide her irritation so she excused herself out from the dance floor with an alibi of feeling a bit dizzy because of drinks. Miss Tang genuinely apologized to the old man, who gave her an understanding smile.


    Mr. Ming escorted her back to her seat and excused himself to attend to some other guests. Rio''s eyes were blazing with fire, with fire balls directly hitting Lana''s direction. After all her efforts to send her away from the party and keep away from Liam, Lana returned with an alluring look, wearing that sparkling nude silver gown that undeniably fit her body perfectly. She could not digest the fact that Lana could look so gorgeous and classy.


    ''F*ck you!'' she cursed several times seeing Lana pulled Liam and the two even kissed at the center passionately!


    ....


    Liam didn''t stand on ceremony and used this chance to cool down his raging nerves. He inhaled her calming scent and kissed her passionately, tasting the wine in her mouth, which tasted a little sweeter than it originally did when he drank it.


    His mind was completely clouded with her fragrance and all he knew was that he should kiss her and savour her taste. He closed his eyes and held Lana more closely, sticking her completely with himself and got lost in the kiss entirely.


    Lana was soon breathless, and after a while she pulled out from their kiss. Liam opened his eyes, dismayed by her pulling her lips away. He saw her moist lips. Lana was panting hard and as she pursed her lips. But Liam bent a little and took her lips again for another fiery kiss.


    for visiting.


    Lana was shocked by his action but was happy that his kissing her would be quite a fatal blow for Rio Tang.


    Very soon Liam reluctantly pulled back from the kiss and then Lana saw Rio''s face was red in anger and her hands were hanging on the sides of her body and were clenched in fists.


    ''Such a blow to that schemer those kisses had been.'' Lana thought.


    Then she looked at the smiling face of Liam and remembering the kiss they just shared she couldn''t help but applaud him for his perfect technique. He even licked his lips after they ended kissing.


    ''He is such a superb kisser for a homo,'' she mused and sniggered at that view.


    She then winked at him and whispered, "I think this much would be enough to kill her tonight, right? But I also believe that even if we did more in front of her, she will still not stop playing her lowly tricks."


    Lana''s eyes wandered on the smiling face of Liam and she admitted to herself that he was really too handsome and a rich man as well, a perfect combination for so many random women to get mad for him.


    Her gaze landed on his lips and she noticed that she had smudged Liam''s lips with her lipstick, so she gently wiped it and removed it with her thumb and back of her fingers.


    Liam flinched at that gesture of hers. ''How could you do things like this so intimately as if it has no impact on you at all?'' Liam quietly deliberated.


    "What? You think I can be an excellent actress, much better than that Rio Tang, right?" Lana scoffed, seeing the expression of disbelief on Liam''s face, probably because of her aggressive actions.


    Lana was actually feeling tired now, or probably the alcohol was showing its effect, so she leaned more onto Liam, putting all her weight on Liam. She did not even bother that she was very close to him and her breasts were pressing hard on Liam''s body. She hugged him intimately on the dance floor as they continued to sway and they stayed like that for too long.


    Liam was jolted completely with their closeness and didn''t want it to end soon, he held Lana carefully and rested his face on her head while dancing and stole this opportunity to savour Lana''s addicting scent, so he did not dare break that contact with her. Even though he felt his body was being tortured alive because of that closeness.


    Desires started building up inside his body and it was quite understandable, he thought, since he was only a man So it would be normal for his body to react like that being with a woman this close for the first time.


    "Let''s go back. She''s no longer here." Lana murmured after sometime when she didn''t see Rio around, and Liam guided her back to their seat, but this time Liam never let go of her hand.


    "I told you not to leave my side." Liam simply murmured while they watched others go back to their seat as well.


    "Do we need to stay longer?" Lana asked Liam. Liam shook his head and stood up from his chair, still holding Lana''s hand, and walked to Mr. Ming''s direction to bid farewell.


    Lana looked around for Jeru but she could not find him. So they both went out and started going towards the parking, but Liam was stopped by one of the approaching guests who wanted to discuss some pointers of a case with Liam.


    Lana signaled to Liam that she would go ahead in the parking first, and Liam nodded. She walked forward and turned to take the elevator for the underground parking lot.


    She called the elevator and entered inside and just when the elevator doors were about to close, a hand abruptly stopped it from closing. Lana tilted her head and saw that Rio Tang with her deadly stare had entered inside and pressed the close button.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 38: My Woman

    Lana inwardly sighed, seeing the wench once more coming after her.


    ''How come she can''t get enough?'' she tiredly mused. She was in no mood to waste anymore energy and time with the crazy obsessive woman.


    "I see you somehow managed to steal a gown from somewhere for the party." Rio Tang tried to startle her, barking loudly, but Lana did not comment at her, instead she kept acting as if she did not see or hear anyone. Rio tried to provoke Lana a little more with her insulting words but Lana being the person she was, kept her cool and treated her like thin air.


    Rio Tang went more crazy due to being ignored by her and very soon the elevator reached the parking lot and Lana quickly went out of the elevator. She furiously followed Lana and pulled her hair. "You b*tch! You think you''re someone better than me and can claim your right on my Liam? He is distracted by your tactics and he will soon quit playing with you also!"


    Lana got startled when Rio suddenly pulled her hair but immediately gathered her military instincts and in a swift and fast motion grabbed Rio''s wrist and swirled her body and head while gripping Rio''s wrist hard, making Rio wince in pain.


    "You''re really asking for it now and don''t blame me for what I am gonna do to you next, huh? Because you asked for this!" Lana mumbled as she looked at the CCTV''s position. She then pulled Rio to the side, then gave the woman a sounding slap with her other hand. Lana slapped her on the other cheek also, and even then she was not satisfied.


    Rio moved her other hand and tried to hit Lana, but Lana was fast to grab it also and pushed Rio hard causing her to fall on the ground.


    That was the scene when the elevator opened and Liam walked out to. His jaw dropped seeing the entire view and knew Lana had shown her fighting prowess to an ignorant fool. He clicked his tongue and had more admiration for Lana in his mind then.


    Seeing Liam coming out of the elevator, Rio thought to drag down Lana in his eyes and so she wailed and cried pitifully and yelled, "Ouch! Lana... Why are you doing this to me? I just had a small dance with Liam and that too because you left the party because of your ex-boyfriend. Why did you slap me and push me like this? Don''t you trust Liam at all to be so furious at me?"


    Lana''s eyebrow raised with the sudden acting and irrelevant dialogues of Rio.


    ''This woman is really unbelievable!'' Lana snapped.


    She understood then that there could be someone standing at her back and so Rio was intentionally trying to put her in a terrible spot to make her look evil.


    She turned her head to look back and see who was there, and it was Liam who stood there looking at her deeply and then at Rio with snapped eyebrows.


    She was about to explain herself so Liam would not misunderstand but before she could spurt out her words, Liam quickly rushed towards her side and held her by her shoulders, checking her with concerned eyes all over.


    "Are you alright? Did she hurt you? I told you to be careful, right?" Lana''s jaw dropped as she blinked several times, hearing such gentle words from him and looking at Liam''s worried face.


    Rio Tang slumped back on the ground when she heard his words.


    ''I was the one who fell down, how could Lana be hurt? It was clearly me who deserves his attention.'' Rio wanted to scream.


    Lana, who was still swallowing his tenderness, gulped and unconsciously shook her head and muttered, "I''m perfectly fine, and you know I am pretty good at fighting so don''t worry."


    But then what happened next was too unexpected and even Lana was left speechless by Liam''s actions.


    Liam cupped her face with his hands and gave her a passionate kiss.


    Lana "...?"


    Rio Tang screamed out of anger and cried more loudly.


    ......


    Lana was dumbfounded and her mind went blank with that unexpected, mind blowing kiss by Liam. That kiss landed so fast that she didn''t know when her hands raised up and rested on Liam''s shoulders. Like a puppet she followed his lead and got engaged in that fiery deep and passionate kiss that Liam initiated.


    While she was still trying to straighten her thoughts, her eyes and ears were again welcomed for the feast of the day.


    Liam pulled out of the kiss after a while and he then hugged her tight and turned towards Rio. Still keeping Lana wrapped in his arms, he looked sternly at Rio Tang as if he was ready to punish her.


    "I hope this would be the last time Miss Tang, when you even tried all this. Let me make things very clear to you, it is impossible between me and you, because you are definitely not my type. I tried to be at least cordial with you but you repaid my kindness by constantly bullying my woman. You forgot, bullying my woman is equal to bullying me."


    Liam''s eyes were glaring with anger and Miss Tang had never expected Liam to talk that rudely with her. Liam continued with his threats. "If you once again try anything stupid to get on the skin of my woman, I swear you will have to pay a real heavy price for your actions, and trust me, you will hate me if I lose my temper and show you your real place."


    Liam then added, "You must be thankful to my woman for not suing you for all the bullying and threatening that you have done to her, else your entire career and life would be ruined within a few hours. Make sure you understand and cram that into your mind." Liam threatened with eyes piercing at Miss Tang.


    Lana gulped because even she got scared by that stare from the man. But she was glad Liam finally did that. Sometimes such women would not stop because the concerned men did not put them to their places. Being a gentleman would not be an excuse for them. Sometimes, you have to be harsh to end things like this.


    Liam then turned towards Lana and removed his coat to put it on her shoulders, then he held her hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Rio Tang was turned into a statue and each word Liam threw towards her chilled her to her bones. When he covered Lana with his cat and went away, her eyes were akin to a devil''s burning in rage. If she could kill with her eyes, the couple would have long been dead.


    With gritted teeth, she snarled after they were out of sight, "You two, will have to pay for this! I Rio Tang will make sure to burn your pride and humiliate you cheap b*tch, just you wait!!" The humiliation was too much for her to take as she stood back on her feet.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    for visiting.


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 39: What Are You Doing?

    Lana was finally a little happy as Liam spoke for himself and did not even hesitate in reprimanding Rio rudely, but she was also a little disturbed by the way Liam acted with her, something a woman like her was not used to.


    Such closeness with him was something she had never imagined she would have with any man for any reason. But because of the act she couldn''t push him away, and strangely she didn''t feel repulsive as she would normally feel if any man tried to come close to her.


    Lana pursed her lips while Liam still held her in his arms as they walked towards his car. He pulled out the car keys from his pocket and pressed the door.


    "Where''s Andrew?" Lana asked when Liam opened the door for her and the driver was nowhere to be seen.


    "Get in," Liam instructed with a still blank face. Lana stopped enquiring and silently obeyed him and got in the front passenger seat of the car.


    Liam shut the door and walked round the car. He sat on the driver''s seat and in a still more solemn mood buckled his seat belt. He was too quiet even when he started the engine and stepped on the gas to leave the place.


    Lana felt awkward with the atmosphere. She knew things had been a little too overboard that evening and so she said, "About earlier"


    "You don''t need to explain. I can tell what kind of woman Rio is. But what irritated me is that you did not even bother to ask me for any help and easily accepted help from some strangers. Even when your dress was spoiled and you wanted to change that gown, you could have at least given me a call about it. What is it that I, Liam Sy, can not arrange in this entire city in a flash of time?" Liam fired out without even waiting for Lana to finish her explanation.


    He could not understand why Lana would not ask him first if she needed any help.


    for visiting.


    Lana gulped and explained, "I didn''t want to disturb you. Besides, everything happened so fast and I had to immediately run to the washroom, and didn''t I tell you that I can manage everything. It just so happened Brione saw me and offered help since my stylist would take quite a while to reach there."


    "Didn''t you think before wearing this dress into the party what kind of dress you wore. There''s too much skin exposed in this. That Brione, she does not have an excellent taste in dressing at all." Liam mumbled that made Lana chuckle.


    "Goodness Liam Sy. You really are something. Any man would drool if they see me in this gown. Most men would love this kind of dress on women where there''s more skin to see on women you know." Lana scoffed because that was reality.


    She looked at Liam and shook her head. She almost forgot that Liam had no interest in women, so no wonder he could not appreciate her sexiness.


    "Hmm, but I must say You impressed me when you kissed me even after seeing Rio Tang on the floor! And then when you hurled those threatening words towards her, hmm, very well done. You finally took the right approach... Express yourself. Sweep away all those women pestering you around and don''t give them false hope and impression by treating them nicely." Lana could not help but comment.


    Liam did not respond, but in his thought, it was the least he could do to clear everything out to Rio. He couldn''t still get off Noah''s mocking words from his mind! Enjoying himself on that dance floor with a celebrity leaving his girlfriend to suffer! No way!


    Lana felt really tired and sleepy, probably because she had enough alcoholic drinks already so she unconsciously drowsed off to sleep.


    Liam had mixed emotions at that moment. He dismissed Andrew because he knew Andrew was practically Jorge''s eyes on him and he just wanted to irritate Jorge so that he could not fish out anything about the ambiance after the party. But partially he also did so because he wanted to have some time alone with Lana and drive her home on his own.


    Liam was aware that it was weird for him to act in this manner. It''s not like he had not seen beautiful women, but Lana was definitely one who was not a bit attracted to him or wanted to take any advantage from him. Maybe also because he was attracted to Lana? But he definitely felt different from he had felt for any other woman.


    Liam consoled and convinced himself that what he was feeling was just pure physical attraction for Lana and that was perfectly normal for a man to get attracted to a beautiful woman.


    He heaved a long sigh and focussed on driving instead of thinking too much of unnecessary things.


    He reminded himself at that moment that he was Liam Sy, and he must get his act straight and not let his guard down against female species because they were all wicked by nature. They would pretend to love you but wouldn''t take a minute in betraying you for their benefits.


    Finally, he arrived at Lana''s house. He stopped the car and turned his head towards Lana and found her sleeping. He was about to wake Lana up, but the mere sight of her peacefully sleeping face was just too mesmerizing.


    He unblinkingly kept looking at her innocent face and at moment Lana looked so meek and docile.


    "Very different to her real self when she is awake," he muttered while a smile slipped past his face. For some reason, he did not want to wake Lana up.


    He leaned on her to slowly adjust her seat and slanted it so that Lana could comfortably sleep in the car until she woke up.


    He sighed as he sat back in his seat and adjusted his seat also and relaxed his back on it.


    "What are you doing Liam?" he whispered to himself as he looked forward, trying not to look at Lana''s direction.


    It took him a few minutes before he decided to wake her up. He gathered his thoughts.


    He turned to her and inadvertently his eyes got stuck at Lana''s face, his gaze gently swept across her perfectly shaped eyebrows down to her pointed nose and then his orbs paused long on her heart-shaped red lips that he was fond of kissing.


    Liam was magnetically attracted to her lips and without him knowing, he slowly leaned forward on Lana''s face. He felt like there was a force pulling him towards those luscious lips of her. As he reached closer, he closed his eyes and inhaled her enchanting scent that he was hypnotically attracted towards whenever he even thought about it.


    He leaned further closer to her and opened his eyes to closely look at her beautiful lips. There was only an inch distance between their lips when Liam''s heart stopped beating, hearing Lana''s voice, "What are you doing?"


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 40: Crazy Liam

    "What are you doing?"


    Liam froze in his spot, and he snapped out of his daze. His eyes widened and met the rounded and blazing eyes of Lana, shooting bullets towards him.


    Liam blinked and quickly pressed his two fingers on Lana''s forehead. "Ant I saw an ant here!" he stuttered and immediately pulled himself back to his seat, his heart beating erratically for almost being caught red-handed. How he became so stupid?


    "We''re here at your home. I was about to wake you up when I saw something crawling on your face. Turned out to be an ant." Liam continued and rubbed his hand as if taking off a dead ant there on his finger.


    for visiting.


    Lana ignored him and let out a loud yawn followed by the stretching of her neck and hands.


    "Thank you for the ride, Liam. See you tomorrow," Lana sluggishly said before taking off her seatbelt and opening the car door.


    Liam ran out to turn around to Lana''s door and asked, "Can you walk properly to your doorstep? Let me walk you"


    Lana raised her hand and said, "No thanks. I''m cool. I''m not that drunk, and I can manage to walk myself. Can I return your coat tomorrow? It''s a little chilly outside."


    Liam nodded and watched Lana walk past him. He stood there in his spot and waited until Lana was inside her house. After making sure Lana was inside, he shook his head and massaged his nape as he went back inside his car and put his hands on the steering wheel and grinned.


    "You''re crazy Liam." he muttered and stepped on his gas to drive.


    .....


    Lana cleaned up and changed into her nightwear to go to bed. She was about to sleep when she received a call from Liam.


    She picked up the phone and sluggishly answered, "Hello?"


    "Rest tomorrow. No need to report at the office. Lana, I''m sorry about what happened tonight. You must be tired by everything that happened there. Take a proper rest tomorrow." Lana heard Liam say.


    There was an interminable pause so Lana asked, "You still there? I''m hanging up now."


    "Yeah, I''m here. Alright. Goodnight Lana." she heard Liam say and then disconnected the call.


    Lana scoffed and smiled. She was indeed tired with all that happened in the party and resting tomorrow with nothing to worry about Rio Tang would be like a breath of fresh air for her.


    With the kind of personality Lana had, she would rather fight a battle like in the military or go for adventurous missions than being a part of these kinds of battle of bitchiness. She felt that it was more tiring and relentless.


    She hugged her pillow and yawned. She stared at her ceiling, thinking about the night and the incidents of the party for quite some time. Scene after scene, every minute of the party played in front of her eye and she smiled when she remembered she kissed Liam. She smiled thinking of the expression he had as if he was shocked.


    "Poor homo guy, kissed by a woman again today."


    "At least he knows how to apologize," she murmured when she remembered his phone call, but creased her forehead and suddenly touched it.


    "An ant? Inside his car? How funny." Lana chuckled.


    "If I know he''s just mesmerized by my beauty, wondering how he can have features like mine," Lana concluded with a grin. Maybe she was too drunk and dead tired for rational thinking now. However, she would often hear the same from Clyde saying he would be willing to exchange bodies with her because she was wasting it for staying single all her life.


    "Liam kissed me so naturally for a homo, could it be that he is a bisexual?" she murmured, her thoughts still lingering on with the kiss before dozing off to slumber


    ....


    Liam woke up in a good mood next morning. He quickly took a shower and changed into his usual business suit. He went down to join the family for breakfast very jovially.


    "Good morning," he greeted everyone in an energetic voice.


    Senior Sy exchanged meaningful glances with Jorge, who grinned and raised his eyebrows. He was aware that Liam drove Lana to her home last night, and he had already reported it to their father who was too excited about the next day, the weekend.


    Senior Sy coughed to clear his throat before casually reminding, "Tomorrow, don''t forget to bring Lana here for dinner or if you can bring her early for some afternoon teapot or for both lunch and dinner. The more time she spends here with us all, the better."


    "I will tell her later." Liam simply answered.


    "How was the party brother? Did you happen to meet Mr. Noah? Is he really that handsome as rumored?" Miley interrupted.


    "Yes, he was there at the party, but he is definitely not your type. He''s also not too handsome as a person so don''t expect too much from him. I would rather hand you over to Daryl than him." Liam commented.


    Jorge coughed and almost choked on Liam''s words. "What''s wrong Jorge?" Liam asked in a raised eyebrow.


    "Nothing Just a bone got stuck in my throat. I think I did not check properly before eating." Jorge defended and gulped down half a glass of water.


    Miley smirked and interpreted it differently in her head.


    ''The chicken bone or the bone called Daryl? When will the day come when he will clear things out? huh!''


    "You should have said that you would rather hand me over to Jorge big bro, not Daryl see now how bad he felt, you almost killed Jorge by choking on his food." Miley enthusiastically voiced out.


    Jorge glared warningly at Miley, signalling her to stop with her bantering. Miley ignored his warning and smiled back lovingly at him and worse winked at him in front of everyone. Jorge was left speechless by her actions.


    Liam looked at Jorge and said, "You go with me after Jorge."


    "Huh? Why? Aren''t you picking up Lana today?" Jorge asked with a furrowed forehead.


    "No, she will rest today. I have to go and visit some sites today so accompany me this morning. We will head there directly," Liam instructed and Jorge nodded.


    "Can I borrow Jorge next week, big bro?" Miley suddenly asked pleadingly.


    "No! I have a lot of pending work in Liam''s office." Jorge quickly answered. Miley twisted her face. She missed Jorge a lot lately. He would often say that he was too busy, and she knew that he was just obviously ignoring her intentionally.


    ''As if he could ignore me all his life. We will see.'' Miley mused, glaring directly at Jorge with a lifted brow. Jorge clammed up on his seat and knew Miley was getting upset with his replies.


    Senior Sy could not help but grin at the scene. Seeing how Miley was persistent in courting Jorge. He felt Miley should train Liam for chasing the person he liked. How come his daughter was much bolder than his son, who was so stiff when it came to relationships? He was silently cheering for his daughter in pursuing Jorge.


    He loved his daughter dearly and knew that he could not trust Miley to any other man except Jorge. But then he was adamant about not interfering in their relationship until they ask his blessings because he wanted to respect whatever Jorge''s decision would be. Yet, he was still hoping for Jorge to become a legal member of their family by marrying Miley. Senior Sy was also quite sure that Liam would agree with him on this matter.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 41: A Male Visitor

    The next morning, Lana slept till late since she was too lazy to wake up early, probably because she felt terribly exhausted after experiencing Rio''s top notch bitchiness and had to deal with it all. Oh, how she hoped she would never meet that wench again, but she had a nagging feeling that it would be impossible and that woman would not rest that easily.


    She sat up on her bed. She had a habit of picking up her mobile to check messages in the morning. Lana let out a small cry and scrunched her face, seeing a lot of missed calls from her secretary and also from the marketing manager of her cosmetics company.


    "Oh, why can''t I have a peaceful day without mention of that woman? Let me freshen up and eat first," she mumbled as she got up from bed and took a quick shower. She immediately went down to cook a quick meal for her brunch since it was already noontime.


    She brought her food and went to the living area and opened the television while eating. She started watching a noontime show when her mobile phone rang and Lana saw a familiar name flashing on the screen.


    "Yes?" She accepted the call and answered with a cold tone.


    "Ma''am, about the appointment" the manager reminded her about the request for an appointment of Miss Tang''s manager.


    "Alright. Set the meeting and schedule it for next week. Let''s close that file for once and for all.." Lana lazily said before ending the call.


    As soon as her call with the marketing manager ended, she received another call.


    "Hello girl Are you busy today?" Clyde asked from the other side.


    "No, I''m not. Come over." Lana mumbled and ended the call.


    Lana''s doorbell soon rang, and she smiled, thinking her boredom will be solved now, expecting Clyde to be at her place.


    She hopped towards the door and opened. With a wide smile she said, "So fast, huh? Were you just around whe."


    Lana''s eyes opened wide. She was stunned to see the person standing at her doorstep. It was not Clyde who stood there, but...


    "Liam?" She burst out shocked at who was standing there.


    "What are you doing here?" Lana asked, a little confused and shocked with his sudden visit.


    Liam coughed a bit, clearing his throat before explaining, "I was around this area, I had to meet a client here, so I thought to stop by your place and bring some important documents, related to a case I want you to assist me in, so that you can go through it today."


    He then scanned Lana quickly and found her looking great even though she was wearing a plain shirt and shorts.


    Lana''s one brow lifted up hearing his words. "And yet I thought it would be my free day today. Huh all bosses are alike," she mumbled with a sarcastic smile


    "I believe the files I will give will rather thrill you. Can we discuss it inside? It''s a little uncomfortable standing here." Lana snapped out when she heard Liam mutter.


    Lana sighed and opened the door for him, Liam followed and signaled Andrew to bring the documents into Lana''s living room. She did not dare complain about the files being sent to her home personally by the boss since the news of assisting Liam in an important case was enough to make her feel giddy and ready to study all the said files even on her free day.


    She was about to offer food for the two when she noticed Andrew put down some paper bags.


    "What''s that?" she asked.


    "Oh, I ordered take out for us both, just in case you haven''t eaten lunch yet." Liam explained.


    "Hmm, I already finished lunch but thanks, anyway." Lana sat on the couch and signaled Liam to sit beside her while she checked the documents.


    Liam dismissed Andrew and comfortably sat on her couch while he said, "This is all about Miss Gale Ming''s case. Her trial will start next week and I am planning to tag you along as my assistant in this case. It will be better if you can familiarize yourself with all the people involved and go through every minute detail, in case I missed out on anything you have to remind me, though I doubt I will"


    "Lana dear! I''m here!" Liam''s words were cut off by a man''s creepy and enthusiastic cheer.


    His voice lost and jaw dropped seeing a hunk walking straight into Lana''s house who went to her and even grabbed Lana by her shoulders. He gave her a cheek to cheek kiss.


    Liam''s brain cells started exploding in his head.


    ''Who the hell is he? Walking inside as if it''s his house?'' he hissed inwardly, giving a scrutinizing look from head to toe to the stranger who pulled Lana up from her seat.


    The man was tall, with a lean and fit body that could be obviously seen in his fitted shirt. He was pretty good looking as a whole. Liam wondered who that man could be.


    "I see you have a visitor." Liam heard the man say then that man gave him the same scanning gaze, as he did, to Liam. Liam frowned further, noticing the penetrating glance the man gave him.


    Liam clearly remembered telling Lana to rest and hence gave her a day off, but here she was entertaining a visitor at home, much worse a male visitor to his dismay!


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    for visiting. instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 42: Jealous Boyfriend

    "Did you bring some snacks?" Lana asked and Clyde raised his paper bag. However, he was more excited to know the handsome man sitting on Lana''s couch.


    "Who is he?" Clyde asked with a meaningful look at Lana. It was the first time he had seen Lana with a man at her home except for Lana''s friend Drey and himself, whom Lana was close and comfortable with and even occasionally went out with along with her closest to heart, girlfriends.


    "Oh, yes. Meet my Boss. Liam Sy" Lana introduced. Liam stood up from his seat.


    Clyde gave Liam a warm smile and extended his hand, "Hmm, I''m Clyde. Lana''s boyfriend."


    ''Boyfriend''? Liam felt something fell on him when he heard this word and then he remembered Lana kept a big distance with men, so he frowned and growled, "Boyfriend?"


    Clyde nodded, but he raised his eyebrows as he explained, "Yeah, one of his boy friends so boyfriend. Lana only has two male friends. Me and Drey. Why?"


    "Nothing. So I''m her boyfriend too. That makes it three now," Liam scorned. Clyde could feel the sarcasm in Liam''s words. The man was handsome, but he did not like Liam''s deadly aura.


    Lana heard Liam and his words felt a little wrongly placed, ''Who is friends with this statue?''


    She was reprimanding Liam in her heart when she heard Clyde''s voice, he came a little closer to her and whispered into her ears, "Is he that same boss of yours who is yet hiding inside the cupboard."


    Liam sat back on the couch and his brows snapped together, seeing that Clyde was too close with Lana while he whispered something. But he quickly shifted his gaze in another direction, seeing Lana turned towards him.


    Lana sneakily looked at Liam and nodded, quietly chuckling at his way of asking.


    Then she turned her head to Liam. "I will just prepare some snacks and drinks for us all and shall be just back. Feel free to talk to Clyde. I''ll be back shortly." Lana said before leaving to go to her kitchen.


    She was giggling at the thought of Liam and Clyde getting to know each other, but then a hint of confusion crossed her eyes. But Lana brushed it off quickly.


    She hated men because according to her they were all the same, cheats and unfaithful. So she had decided to remain single all her life and let no man come close to her and be allowed to hurt her. She hated those men who wanted to trap her in their sweet words and take advantage of her.


    She was friends with just a very few people and only two men were actually on the list of her friends'' names. Liam was a recently added name in that list with whom she felt good because somehow she always had felt that she would be safe with him.


    She had read in a few articles about how Liam hated to be attached with any woman and had never been linked up with any woman in a romantic way. Some even had stated his bent sexual preferences, though nothing had ever been proved about him.


    She was still grinning, thinking how Clyde was going to pester Liam.


    Meanwhile, Clyde comfortably sat on the couch right beside Liam with his charming smile plastered on his face. He couldn''t believe that it would be his lucky day of meeting such a handsome man with the same sexual orientation as his.


    "So Liam, how is it working with Lana?" Clyde asked and moved closer while Liam also moved a bit to keep the gap in between.


    "It''s good." he simply answered. He felt a little uncomfortable with the way Clyde was smiling at him and moving closer bit by bit.


    ''What''s wrong with this guy?'' Liam irritably mused.


    Clyde felt something strange and stared at Liam.


    "You''re here to see Lana and it is simply about work right?" Clyde asked with a raised brow, but Liam only gave him a nod followed by a stern look.


    ''Hmm, this man doesn''t look bent to me.'' Clyde concluded seeing Liam didn''t show even a single bit of interest in him but was looking a little irritated instead.


    "Do you often visit here?" Clyde heard Liam ask.


    "Yeah. I love coming here. I love seeing Lana often. Sometimes, I also have to cook for her whenever she asks, because Lana is a real lazy cat when it comes to those kinds of things. I also help her in cleaning her house now and then or "


    "Excuse me, but I''m not interested in knowing how you''re invading Lana''s privacy every now and often!" Liam cut off.


    "I''m sorry, I have to go now. Please tell Lana that I will just call her later." Clyde heard next, and he gulped at how sharp Liam''s gaze was at him, giving him goosebumps all over with fright.


    Lana went back to the living room with a tray of snacks and juices.


    "Where''s Liam?" Lana asked with a creased forehead seeing Clyde sitting alone on the couch.


    She put the tray on the table and looked around.


    "He left. He said he will just call you later." Clyde said with pursed lips.


    "What did you do to irritate him?" Lana asked in rounded eyes, thinking Clyde said something to offend Liam.


    "What? Nothing! I even act so manly, you know. I''m not like others. You know how low profile I am with my identity." Clyde defended.


    Clyde was a certified homo, but he looked like a perfect refined man and acted like a gentleman too. He was even very fit with a good muscular body and was naturally handsome because he regularly visited the gym to keep his body shaped and to serve his second purpose, to feast his eyes with lots of hot muscles, biceps and triceps and what not...


    for visiting. "Lana, are you sure about his sexual preferences? Because with his aura and his response towards me, he doesn''t look like that at all to me. I in fact felt like he wanted to punch me in the face with that stern look he gave me before leaving. He even sounded like a jealous boyfriend when I told him about how I help you out sometimes!" Clyde grumbled before asking Lana more about Liam.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 43: Grumpy

    At Sy Building


    Liam tramped back in the office with a very dark face and his aura was enough to frighten Mian and Dona who didn''t want to even step inside his cabin for signing of important documents.


    They saw Jorge step in and felt relieved as they immediately asked him to help out with the papers. He frowned when he found out about the foul mood of Liam and took the papers from Mian to saunter in Liam''s office.


    "What happened to you?" Jorge asked with his knitted brows as he approached Liam''s table and sat down on a chair in front of him. He was aware about Liam''s visit to Lana''s place, but he was trying to be less obvious as a nosy body or else his spy would be digged out soon.


    He was already upset for not getting any newsworthy info from the party last night, but this morning Liam seemed to be in a good mood so something must have happened for his mood to change so soon in the afternoon after visiting Lana?


    His mobile phone beeped, and it was Andrew''s message.


    for visiting. [There''s another man who arrived at Miss Lana''s house too after we reached there. A handsome macho man.]


    Jorge suddenly giggled.


    "What''s so funny Jorge?" Liam exclaimed.


    "Oh, nothing Just a friend of mine sent this funny thing. Anyway, how''s Lana? Did you remind her about tomorrow?" Jorge nonchalantly commented.


    "Not yet. You remind her about tomorrow, Jorge. I have already reminded her enough and now I''m in no mood to repeat myself to her all over again!" Liam hissed.


    "Why are you so grumpy? Did anything happen that spoiled your mood?" Jorge naively asked.


    Liam''''s brows raised, he looked at Jorge and scorned, "It''s like you know nothing. Oh, please"


    Jorge gulped and twitched his mouth. He looked askance and just as he raided his brain in trying to get something to reply Liam, his phone rang and his entire demeanor changed when he saw the name flashing on his screen.


    He immediately received the call and in a solemn voice answered it without taking another breath.


    "Calm down. Where are you now? I''ll be there" he beamed and rushed out of the office without even looking back at Liam and trying to reply to him or tease him.


    Liam shook his head, seeing him hurrying up like that. There was only one person who could make Jorge run like that in a flash without even telling him where to go.


    He emitted a long sigh as he went through a file on his laptop. It was the testimony of Gilbert''s butler regarding Gale''s case.


    "Tsk!" Liam grunted in a rasping tone before folding his laptop. He could not concentrate on his work at all, and all that occupied him was the trip to Lana''s house .


    "Boyfriend?" he echoed.


    When Lana left for the kitchen to bring the snacks, Liam felt as if Clyde''s eyes were crawling on his body and scanning him closely. That man was obviously inspecting him in detail and checking him out. He hated being eyed by him so weirdly the whole time.


    "How come any man can just go in and out of her house? And does she not feel creepy when he eyes her like that?" he irritably added.


    ....


    Meanwhile, back in Lana''s house


    Clyde coughed several times and Lana stroked his back.


    "What''s going on? Do you want water?" Lana asked.


    "No Maybe someone just thought badly about me or cursed me. That must be Liam, perhaps." Clyde answered with a twitched face.


    Lana laughed and asked, "Stop sulking now. In fact, he is quite a likable person, I should say, and if you meet him again a few times you will surely like him. I am sure there must have been some kind of emergency for him to leave like that in a haste."


    "Why do you keep pairing me with that man? You''re not even sure if he''s really a homo. He could be a bisexual or even a straight man for all we know! His being gay could also be a false and groundless rumor as to what most of the famous personalities usually face, especially him for not having any female counterpart with him."


    "Maybe he''s just not into women because of a trauma like you? Or maybe he is among the men who prioritize their career over love-life or women?" Clyde hypothesized in a serious tone."


    He was aware of Lana''s end of story and knew why she did not trust any man at all. He was aware why in her eyes relationship with a man was trash and why she kept all men on the same pedestal. She thought all of them were good to women at first, but eventually their true colors would be revealed.


    All men were basically the same in their true form wicked... who would hurt a woman''s heart endlessly.


    Lana was no doubt a brave woman, but she was not prepared to open her heart after all that she had seen in her life. She was afraid of getting hurt. As a result, she would always end up hurting men rather than waiting to get hurt by them.


    Clyde had witnessed that many times. Men tried to take advantage of her or lure her in a brief term relationship for fun. Well, it would not be exaggerating to say that those men were lucky who were shut down by Lana even before they could get near her.


    This Liam, he wondered He was lucky to be able to approach Lana, as she initially thought of him as a homo because Liam had no traits or vibes of that kind at all, Clyde thought.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 44: Agile Woman Was Left With Almost No Brain

    Clyde turned and looked at Lana, who was still busy watching a reality show.


    "Lan look at me," he said firmly, turning down the volume of the television.


    "Hmm? Why? You wanna go out?" Lana asked.


    Clyde looked closely,


    for visiting. "You said you are just acting as Liam''s girlfriend, and there is nothing serious in either of your minds, right? And you are doing this all to eliminate all the women who pester him and for his father to be in peace and not send him on any more blind dates and furthermore you also believe that this is being done to kill the rumor of him being gay?" he asked in a row.


    Lana heard his statements with seriousness so she smiled then nodded in agreement.


    "And you''re comfortable in his presence and even when he is close to you because you believe he is a gay like me, and can not develop any kind of romantic feelings for you that can hurt you in a longer run?" Clyde asked next.


    Lana was swept by his questions and gazed at him as she couldn''t understand why he was asking her all such things.


    "Of course. Why are you asking these questions again to me, Clyde? Didn''t I already tell you the same?" Lana mumbled and diverted her attention again towards the television while eating her chips.


    But Clyde was frustrated by her nonchalance and on not getting a proper response from her, he turned off the power button of the television.


    "Clyde!" Lana exclaimed and threw a narrowed glare at Clyde. It was her favorite show that she got time to watch after a whole many days, and he was hellbent on spoiling her fun.


    ''How dare this homo turn off her TV.''


    "Do you want me to kick you out of my house huh right away?" Lana hissed. Clyde looked amused and ignored her. Instead, he keenly stared at Lana with questioning eyes.


    "What''s with that look?" Lana complained.


    "Answer me first."


    "What?"


    "What if Liam is not a gay? Will you still help him and act as his girlfriend?" Clyde asked.


    "Of course not!" Lana quickly answered.


    "You have a debt to pay and if you don''t agree to his terms, he will sue you and your internship too will be gone at such a well-respected firm?"


    "Oh, yeah right. I will still have to agree to those terms. But even if I will act as his girlfriend, I will keep some distance from him and not get too touchy with him, perhaps. Like I will not dare be so free and easy in front of him and definitely no kissing or even if it''s needed just a casual kiss, and certainly, if he is a straight guy then I will guard myself and my little heart well from him very strongly, like I always do. What''s a kiss, anyway?" Lana defended.


    Clyde rolled his eyes on such an easy explanation by Lana and couldn''t understand if this was something called fate that an ever so agile woman was left with almost no brain and just trusted a few rumors about a man like Liam being a gay.


    "Let''s just wait and watch then. I think you''re not being true to yourself. I just can''t understand you when you lie like that." Clyde said with a grumpy face.


    Lana laughed and wrapped her arms on Clyde''s while she rested her head on his shoulder.


    "You know me Clyde, I never get too close to any man, you and Drey are the two exceptions to this rule of my life. Well, I don''t know why, but I have started including Liam also in this same space now. It''s been a very short time since I had been around him, but I feel as if I have come to know his inner personality very well. He is a gentleman and I have no doubt about this. He is respectable, true and very gentle in his heart."


    "Even then if someday I found out that he''s a straight man and not gay I will definitely make sure to keep distance from him and probably run away from Liam as well, and Clyde, God forbid, but if I started to have feelings that I shouldn''t have towards him and you know why then you know I will do anything to escape from all that then." Lana murmured in a soft voice and sighed.


    Clyde looked at Lana in awe, and at that moment things became very clear in his mind. Both he and Lana knew that she was not a woman who would gamble with her emotions for a man.


    She had once vowed that she would never let herself experience the pain of being broken in love by any trash man and had decided that she would rather stay alone, all her life and live by herself than wasting her heart and emotions on any man. She knew how to be happy. She did not need any man beside her in this life.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 45: 45 Favorite Person

    Jorge was panting hard when he went inside the cafe where Miley said she was. Her voice was cracked from the call he got, saying she needed help. She was nearby Sy Building and Jorge rushed there as soon as he heard her location, not even bothering to ask what happened to Miley. "What happened? Are you alright? What is it Miley? What''s wrong?" he asked in a row as soon as he approached Miley''s table. He looked worried. Miley was hiding the satisfied grin on her face, instead, she sniffed and mumbled, "You came." "Of course, you called saying you need help." Jorge remarked.


    for visiting. Miley bit her lower lip and helplessly stared at Jorge as she whispered, "The heels of one of my shoes broke." She raised the shoe with broken heels and showed it to Jorge. "Huh? That''s all?" Jorge breathed in disbelief and scratched his head. "It''s embarrassing to walk" Miley added in a hush. She knew her reason was too lame, but it was always effective. "Miley, you have your personal assistant to ask and buy you new shoes im a flash. Don''t you know how busy I am in Liam''s matters? We can''t afford to waste time. Next time don''t call me if it''s just on small things like this." Jorge complained. Though Miley would often do this kind of thing repeatedly, Jorge could not just take the risk of ignoring her, thinking it was really an emergency or Miley could be in danger somehow. Miley ignored Jorge''s complaint and mused, ''Busy? You still run in here, anyway. Besides, my brother will understand you since I''m a very important person in his life.'' Miley helplessly stared at Jorge afterwards. She wondered up to what extent she would need to do for Jorge to express his real and true feelings for her. She definitely could feel Jorge care for her and in his eyes she was someone special, but she just could not get why he kept denying it. His actions spoke louder but Miley would prefer to hear words as well. She could no longer count how many times Jorge turned her down, for the same alibi that she was only like a sister to him. She would never buy that. ''It was pure bullsh*t!'' Miley mused because she could feel the opposite. At first, she thought that maybe because she was still young or Jorge might want her to finish her schooling but ''Hello?! I''m already twenty-seven now and yet still the same progress? No! There''s no progress at all!'' Miley quietly protested. "You do know that you''re the first person I think of whenever I have an emergency whether it''s on little things like this. You''re my favorite person in the world!" Miley whispered. And it was true. Today''s incident was intentional. She missed Jorge, and she was free and bored in her office, so she made a way to see him. If she would just ask Jorge to plainly see her, he would only ignore her for sure. She saw Jorge exhale loudly before turning his back on her and bent down in front of her. "Come here. There are nearby shoe shops in the area. I will give you a piggyback ride there since my shoes would not fit on you." Miley''s eyes sparked, her lips curved up as she quickly latched on Jorge''s back. It had been awhile since he gave her a piggyback ride and she was so happy. ''See? Piggyback ride instead of letting me wait here while he buys me shoes. He knew my size anyway!'' Miley silently concluded. The two did not mind people''s eyes on them while Jorge walked out of the restaurant and at the side of the road. Miley comfortably rested her chin on his shoulder. "How come your heels are not that sturdy. They are high class shoes!" Jorge complained. Miley put her cheek next to Jorge''s and muttered, "I dunno. Maybe I overused it? Or intentionally crack it so you can come give me a piggyback like this. I missed it. You always do this when we are young or whenever I cry Jorge, remember? Or I''m drunk. Maybe I should get drunk again sometime." Miley reminisced. Jorge was quiet and did not respond. He was in deep thought and Miley hated it whenever he acted quiet like that because Jorge was a bubbly person whose mouth never stopped in talking "When will you open up to me Jorge? You keep me waiting for so long already. I don''t want to become an old maid you know." Miley suddenly whispered. "Stop that Miley or I will put you down now and leave you here." Jorge threatened. Miley released a loud sigh of frustration. "Alright I will stop. I guess I will just need to get a boyfriend. Geez, I''ve been reserving myself too long for you, but it seems like you''re not movable. Don''t worry, I will soon let suitors flood me left and right and choose the best." she irritably grumbled. Jorge chuckled at that because Miley often said that. So it was something not new to his ears. Miley would always dare to do a lot of things, but in the end it was only just words. "You think I won''t really do it, huh? Watch me. This time it''s for real! Anyway, this is the last time you will hear this dialogue because next time it will be in action and no more words." Miley threatened. Maybe it was time that she showed some actions for Jorge to take it seriously. "Miley How come you''re so heavy?" Jorge asked, trying to divert the topic. "What heavy? I''m sexy and always on a proper diet. I''m not heavy, but it''s just you getting weak. How come my weight is already heavy for you? Do more exercise and weightlifting will you?!" Miley chided and Jorge victoriously smiled, thinking he again succeeded to kill off the previous topic. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 46: A Perfect Match

    As soon as Clyde left, Lana focussed at the files Liam left for her.


    for visiting. "She looks so innocent. Someone with such innocent eyes would not do such a crime," Lana whispered as she watched Gale''s interview. But she was aware that looks could be misleading. Lana has learned this lesson in her life, not to judge the outer appearance of any person, because no one could ever read what was going inside the mind of the other. The accused woman looked totally devastated, and her pure white wedding dress was full of bloodstains. She kept screaming and saying she did not know what and how everything happened, in her statement she said that she had lost consciousness somehow and later when she woke up, there was a knife in her hand with her husband beside her completely drowned in his own blood. "A wedding turned into a nightmare. Liam would have a real hard time getting evidence in her favour." Lana murmured. Liam strongly said that evidence was all well fabricated. "How the hell is he going to win this case?" Lana mumbled before stretching her back and neck. Wherever she looked, all forensics, all evidence, everything pointed towards one direction, it was just a hopeless case. Whoever had planned this had done a very meticulous job and had fabricated everything with complete knowledge of the deceased and his entire life and household, definitely he had it all planned very well. Loopholes Where were they? Lana went back to all the testimonies while she closed her mind and pictured everything happening in her mind again and again she replayed the entire scene in her mind and closed her eyes to look for something if they needed to pay their attention at. Lana was trying to figure out what and how to proceed to find some clue in their favour when she was jolted by the ringing of her phone, breaking the train of her thoughts and diverting her concentration. "Tsk!" Lana hissed and grabbed her mobile phone. Her lips pursed seeing the caller ID.. "What does he want now?" "Yes?" Lana asked Liam. "Did you see the files? Or are you still busy with your visitor?" Lana''s eyebrows arched because she could read the sarcasm in the words spoken by Liam. ''What? Am I a student whose parents are checking if she''s doing her assignment or not?'' She felt like hitting that sarcastic ice statue with a heavy stick and brought his brain back to normal. Still she tried to calm her mind down and replied in a normal tone "Yeah I''m going over it now so don''t worry. I will make sure that I will memorize every detail and store it in my brain." Lana chimed in. "Good." Liam answered. "Is that all?" Lana asked. "About tomorrow. My father would like you to come over at lunch time and stay until dinner, that is if you''re available." Liam continued. Lana paused for a while, but a grin suddenly appeared on her face thinking how Liam used her mom that night to trouble her. ''Revenge time boss!'' the little devil in Lana couldn''t help but rejoice at that opportunity. "Sure, I''ll be ready before lunch then. Is that all?" she asked plainly, hiding her happiness. "Yeah" Liam muttered and ended the call. Liam was having a very difficult time back in his office and was in a life threatening dilemma. Wherever he looked in his office, all he could see was Lana, sometimes standing by his desk looking at him sensually, sometimes sitting in front of him trying to provoke him with her seductive actions and worst still when he looked towards her sitting area he saw Lana standing in her underwear making sexy poses and calling him towards her. Liam had never felt so hot in his life before. Even after he loosened his tie and took off his coat and jacket, he was not able to focus on his work and his throat was dry after every few minutes. "Oh What the hell is wrong with me? I think I''m going crazy!" he felt afraid of his own mind and worried what if he ended up doing something weird in front of Lana! He had been behaving strangely already in her radius and didn''t know how to stop his astray going brain. He cursed before washing his face with his palm. It was all Jorge''s fault for putting Lana in that area, without even mentioning to her about that one way glass that put him through a difficult position. Just when Liam was fighting himself in his office, Jorge entered there. "What happened? Are you unwell? Why is your face so red and hot?" Jorge asked, noticing Liam''s weird looks. Liam shot a glance at him and erupted all his anger on him, "It''s all because of you." Speaking anything further could incense Jorge''s curiosity to a higher level. Hence, Liam left all other things as they were and just closed his eyes in annoyance. Jorge on the other hand had some idea of his annoyance. He grinned at the thought of firing back at Liam whenever he could since he had a wild card in his hands against him. Peeking at Lana in an ambiguous situation from the one way glass. ''Hahahaha.'' Jorge inwardly laughed. "I just heard something interesting from a friend. She also had attended yesterday''s party and told me that the woman''s lips, you were with last night, probably must be swelling now. Is that true, bro? How long did you both kiss for? Was it passionate? Did she respond to you back with the same fiery passion or were you dominating her? I guess we are now finally ready to delete the hatred towards women attitude from your personality description. I will say that it''s not woman hating but just late blooming?" Jorge fired at Liam with that amusing grin and flickering eyes directly at Liam. "How about you get a woman first Jorge, so that you stop spurting nonsense every now and then?" Liam barked that made Jorge brows raised as he comfortably sat on the couch. "I guess you are still in denial. I believe that you and Lana are destined to be together. Clashing together. You''re both such a perfect match to each other, I must say. I wonder who would dare lose pride first and dare to be truthful in one''s feelings?" Jorge teased, enjoying Liam''s sour face. "Maybe after you Jorge then, you scared brat..." Liam sarcastically muttered then he followed, "What happened to Miley by the way? As far as I know, only Miley could make you run in haste, frantically, leaving all your jobs behind, like that, I believe." Liam asked Jorge all that, to make him stop teasing him, though he was aware that it could be something petty only knowing his dear little sister. Actually, Miley just wanted to get Jorge''s attention. "Nothing important but broken heels. You know your sister, she loves to pester me around." Jorge plainly replied before asking, "What time are we leaving?" apparently to change the topic. "We are leaving now." Liam muttered. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 47: Pure Torture!

    Lana woke up early and as per her usual routine, she went jogging around their residence and then she headed directly to Clyde''s coffee shop for breakfast. "Let''s hang out later and go for a movie, or are you visiting your mom today?" Clyde asked as he served Lana''s coffee and sandwich. "I can''t. Liam will be here to pick me up before lunch?" Lana answered. Clyde''s eyebrows raised and teased with a mischievous grin, "Date?" Lana almost spit her coffee on Clyde. "No!" she retorted with a furrowed forehead. Then she explained the entire situation to Clyde. "I see Meeting the in-laws." Clyde teased again. Lana rolled her eyes and scolded, "Stop that Clyde." Ever since Clyde had seen Liam, he had not stopped teasing her about him. "You can also feel it, right? I told you he''s not a gay, I don''t really understand why you are in denial? If I were you, I would ask Liam directly later. Ask him, when you meet him, face to face so you''ll hear it in his own words." Clyde reminded her since she kept on insisting that Liam was not a straight guy. "Yes, I will ask that the first thing he arrives okay?" Lana leered with rounded eyes at Clyde. Somewhere deep in her heart suspicions were surfacing seeing his attitude and the way he naturally kissed her a few times. However, she somehow started feeling so comfortable in his presence that she didn''t want it to come true. She wanted him to be a gay so that her comfort level would not hamper in his presence because she might get awkward with him if he was really a straight guy. And for Lana being in the same space with a straight guy would be a real nightmare, and she didn''t want to work together in one room with the identity of a girlfriend and boyfriend as this would be really awkward and unhealthy during her internship. After finishing her breakfast with a little more chit chat with Clyde, Lana walked back to her house. She selected a little conservative designer casual dress that was just above knee in length. She looked at her appearance when she was satisfied at how delicately beautiful she looked without any makeup but only a nude lipstick on her lips. She never forgot to compliment herself, and just when she was admiring herself in the mirror she heard her doorbell ring. As anticipated, Liam was standing at the door just on time. "Let''s go?" Lana simply said and Liam nodded. She walked behind him to the car and creased her forehead seeing Liam opened the front passenger seat door for her.


    for visiting. "Where''s Andrew?" Lana asked. "Uhm, it''s his day off. I usually drive myself during the weekends." Liam muttered, unconsciously massaging his nape. As soon as Liam went inside the car, he noticed Lana looking around his car. "What''s wrong?" Liam asked. "Nothing, just looking for any traces of leftover food or any fallen food particles here. Last time you said there was an ant on my forehead so" Lana naively stated, still looking around. Liam gulped and said, "Andrew already cleaned the car so you will not see any ant anymore." There was a long moment of silence as they headed to Liam''s ancestral mansion. "You can act like your usual self in front of my family Lana. Getting too close or touchy is not necessary in front of my family members," Liam said, breaking the silence. He was starting to get uncomfortable in her close radius, because he still could not overcome the tormential time he had the past night thinking about her, her lips and even her entire hot body that he had accidentally seen from his room. So he had decided that it would be best for his mental health to keep an amicable distance from her for now. He was most afraid of the hallucinations he was having about her. ''Torture! Pure torture! This woman had proven to be a pure torture to him.'' "Sure no problem." Lana answered with a smirk that Liam was not able to notice on her face. ''You acted too close with my mom that evening and tried to impress her, you think that I will let you have an easy time with your family though. Huh! You wish Attny Sy.'' she mused with an evil grin. ''You wanted me to pretend as your girlfriend, so now it''s my chance to act well and I will give my best performance today dear boyfriend. I will make sure to return the favour.'' She was giggling inside, imagining the confused, irritated and embarrassed face of Liam afterwards. Acting as his girlfriend was no less fun as it gave her so many funny moments to tease Liam later and make fun of him. Soon the car turned inside their property and entered the enormous metal gate, where a scanner scanned Liam''s car to identify and also scanned his face inside the car. The gate then opened automatically. Sy Ancestral mansion was a huge estate, bigger than the usual mansions as theirs. There was still a small road inside to reach the main mansion. Between the huge open space from the gate to the mansion, a big fruit garden accompanied with a flower garden was spaced out very aesthetically. The Sy''s occupied a vast property and the mansion itself was also huge. "The mansion is divided into three households and is more like a treehouse under one mansion." Liam explained. He had his own personal space that occupied the right wing, Jorge occupied the left wing while Miley and his father stayed at the center wing though his father always wanted them to stay connected and made a rule of eating together at his father''s and Miley''s place. "Hmm, so Jorge is like a family too." Lana muttered, suddenly curious about Jorge''s history. Liam stopped the car on the porch and stepped out of the car and gave his key to a boy in uniform, then he was about to open her door but Lana quickly did so and went out on her own. She was amazed to see such a beautifully constructed house with the beauty of flowers all around and before she could start admiring the fruit garden the main door of the mansion opened and she heard a few voices from there approaching her. She was startled when she faced the mansion and saw a cheerful smart man walking towards her through the opened drs of the mansion, happily greeting her with open arms, "Welcome Lana." * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 48: Liams Reign

    Senior Sy cheerily came over with open arms and tightly hugged Lana in his warm embrace.


    Lana gulped with the warm, tight hug of the man she assumed to be Liam''s father. He looked so young and was more handsome than he looked in the photos. And yes, she had already done her assignment and took time to check on Liam''s family before going to meet them all.


    Unlike Liam, Senior Sy had a bright, smiling and warm aura. She even thought Jorge was more like Senior Sy and looked like his son, given the temperament they both had so opposite to the cold face that Liam always flaunted.


    Then a beautiful woman in long blonde hair approached her for a hug when Senior Sy finally released her. She was Liam''s sister Miley and just as with Senior Sy, she was more gorgeous in person than in her pics.


    "Lana! It''s so finally nice to meet you. Oh gosh, you look so natural and ravishing. No wonder my brother is so smitten by you." Liam''s sister genuinely commented. Lana raised her eyebrows at those comments and unconsciously blushed.


    "Miley!" Lian buzzed and Miley laughed, amused by how her brother was stopping her.


    "I''m Miley by the way, Liam''s sister and you know this is our father who is so excited to see you that he forgot to introduce himself first." Miley murmured with a wink.


    "Oh yeah my bad, I''m sorry about it dear," Senior Sy muttered with a wide smile.


    Lana suddenly felt guilty for deceiving them all, who gave her such a warm welcome because she was not Liam''s real girlfriend and she was there just to act and pretend to be his girlfriend. They looked so sincere and she felt the warmth in her heart by the way they simply welcomed her home.


    "Let''s go inside," Liam''s father said and walked first, leading her way inside the mansion.


    Miley quickly pulled her inside the mansion.


    She turned and had a quick glance at Liam, who was walking beside Jorge. He met her eyes with a blank face.


    ''Look at how stiff he is?'' Lana mused, still not convinced that Liam was related to Miley, who was hugging her arm, and Senior Sy who was smiling ear to ear, while he stated, "I asked our chef to prepare a scrumptious meal, with a wide variety of dishes and I hope you like it all. Let''s go to the dining area first and have lunch before anything else."


    Lana nodded and followed Senior Sy with Miley sticking beside her like a leech. Liam''s sister was too clingy with her, but in a cute way, and she did not dislike it at all. The family environment was really very harmonious and sweet, and Lana could not help but think about the good luck of the woman who marries Liam in the future, except tolerating this ice statue.


    ''It seems that I will thoroughly enjoy my short visit with Liam''s family.'' Lana mused.


    They were at the lunch table, and Senior Sy had indeed prepared a feast in her welcome.


    "They all look so delicious, Sir." Lana unconsciously remarked.


    for visiting. "Call me father please Lana, like what all of them here calls me. Sir sounds really awkward." Senior Sy requested.


    Lana''s eyes flickered and gladly answered, "Noted father."


    Liam gulped, seeing Lana secretly looking at him with a terrifying smirk on her face. He remembered that was his exact expression, just like what Lana had now, when he spent time with her mother. Lana''s smirking face sent chills down his spine and he knew, he could sense, that she was up to something evil.


    Senior Sy led a prayer before saying, "let''s eat."


    Lana excitedly picked on the dishes and put a variety of it on Liam''s plate. She didn''t lack in her acting, showing all the love in her eyes for him and smiling coyly at times while offering him things. Liam was losing it all with her attitude.


    "What are you doing?" Liam whispered.


    "Love, you should eat healthy food like this. You know how much I care about your diet." Lana comfortably provoked. She even cut some meat and forked it to feed Liam.


    Senior Sy looked so amused watching his son being taken care of by a woman, a young and beautiful woman, who was also a lawyer.


    "Oh, I''m so glad Lana that you came into Liam''s life. I was so worried that Liam would never ever be with a woman until I die. But thank you, he finally brought a woman for us to meet." Senior Sy could not help but comment.


    ''She''s a havoc, not some cute, beautiful woman dad! Her looks are misguiding you all. She is more harmful than all the criminals together in jail right now!'' Liam wanted to counter because ever since Lana came into his life, he had experienced nothing but scourge.


    Liam''s face was gloomy as he accepted the meat Lana was insisting on feeding him. Lana then picked some pickles and put some on Liam''s plate too.


    "Oh, Lana, didn''t big bro mention that he hates pickles? It''s just me who loves it, so father included it in the dishes." Miley commented with a smile, seeing Lana put some on Liam''s plate.


    "Oh" Lana gasped and looked at Liam''s blank face. "Really, you hate it?" Lana asked.


    Liam simply nodded. Hoping against hope that Lana would not take this advantage and pull his legs.


    "But I love pickles too. It''s very healthy and you should eat this, try a little." Lana mumbled and forked again to feed it to Liam.


    Jorge gulped, seeing the tension on Liam''s face But his jaw dropped when Liam slowly opened his mouth to accept the pickles.


    Miley, Jorge and Senior Sy glanced at each other in disbelief because it had been years since Liam had even looked towards pickles, talking about eating it.


    Liam''s jaw clenched while he chewed the hateful pickles. "That''s like a good boy. These are healthy food so you must not be picky about it." Lana muttered dotingly and even gently patted Liam on his head.


    Miley sat there with her mouth agape. She could no longer fathom the fact that her tiger brother had turned into a meek cat. She couldn''t watch anymore how obedient her proud brother had become, so she diverted her entire attention on her food instead.


    Meanwhile, Senior Sy felt so excited and was so overwhelmed with happiness when he saw how much caring Lana had been for Liam, that he even mentioned, "Lana, you should visit here often, whenever you''re free. I''m sure Liam would also want that. I''m glad I no longer have to force my son on blind dates."


    "No Stop bo" Liam said but suddenly froze. He felt his nerves would blast any moment and he would explode like a bomb right then.


    Lana held his thigh under the table, squeezing it hard.


    ''What the hell are you doing?'' Liam''s eyes widened as he turned on her. Lana onlygave him a sweet smile and simply said, "Yes, father. I will surely visit often."


    "Father, let''s all eat first." Liam interrupted with a stammering voice because Lana''s hand was still on his thigh, holding it tightly and moving her fingers to tease him.


    ''What''s wrong with this woman!'' Liam inwardly cried.


    "Later, you can ask Liam to tour you around the mansion, go and see the entire estate, the gardens and the house and stroll around with him, then we can have an afternoon late tea for some chitchat." Senior Sy commented before signaling Lana to continue with lunch.


    That very moment Senior Sy had decided to pursue Lana for Liam. He must find a way to have them get married as soon as possible. Because only Lana could hold Liam''s reign.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 49: Wake Up

    Senior Sy felt a surge of happiness when he saw the interactions between Lana and Liam, and his inner voice told him constantly that Lana was the girl his house had been waiting to welcome as Liam''s wife. After lunch he dismissed them both for a stroll around the estate.


    Liam then took Lana to tour her around the gardens first and when they entered the flower garden Lana was so excited to see the whole variety and colours of roses. Lana asked Liam to take a stroll in that garden for a while as she loved the overwhelming beauty of the flowers.


    Liam was still in the process of calming down his emotions and was about to confront Lana about her torturing during lunch when Lana suddenly turned to him and spoke, "Oh, that''s Andrew. Hey, Andrew!"


    Lana cheerfully greeted and asked Andrew to come over but he hesitated in taking even a single step towards them seeing his Boss seemed to be shooing him away with his hand gesture.


    By then Miley arrived. "Oh, you need Andrew for something?" Miley asked Lana.


    "No, just that I thought it''s his day off, so I was surprised to see him here." Lana mumbled.


    "Huh? Andrew lives here, like all the other helpers. He has no day-offs unless big bro told him not to accompany him." Miley explained, ignoring the signal to stop speaking that her brother Liam was gesturing.


    "Why? Who told you he had his day off?" Miley added.


    "Oh, Liam said Andrew is on his day off that''s why he himself drove at my place," Lana plainly said.


    "Huh? Really? Last time I checked, big bro hated driving." Miley whispered to herself, She then leaned a little towards Liam, waggled her eyebrows at him and said, "What''s going on bro? Are you so desperate now?" and smiled cheekily at him.


    She then looked at Lana and said, "Looks like bro wishes to even be your chauffeur, Lana."


    Lana did not properly comprehend what Miley said as she was almost lost in admiring the beauty of a very big, full bloomed dark red rose flower near her, so she asked, "I''m sorry, what?"


    Before she could repeat her words Liam coughed and interrupted, "Miley, go prepare some dessert and bring in the garden!"


    "But we are going to have tea soon" Miley mumbled.


    "Miley go!" Liam hissed, so Miley followed. Liam knew Miley is a pro in grasping the situation and if she came to catch everything she would leave no stone unturned in giving him a hard time.


    for visiting. ''Why can''t they all focus on their own love lives? Why do I have to tolerate their pestering?''


    "What''s with you? So grumpy with your sister." Lana commented and walked towards the bed of roses again.


    Liam did not respond to that but instead fired out, "I told you to act casual and not get too close and touchy Lana."


    Lana turned around and plainly stated, "What? But I didn''t kiss or hug you Liam."


    "But you touched my thigh, fed me and" Liam complained but halted because he felt Lana was ignoring him by walking forward.


    Lana paused, and he almost bumped on her back. She suddenly turned around, leaving only a small space. Lana tilted her head a bit to meet his gaze.


    Liam unconsciously gulped, feeling her intense gaze directly at him. "What?" he asked with knitted brows and a stuttering voice.


    Lana hesitated if she should ask Liam about his sexual preference or not. Obviously that was a real sensitive topic. On one side if he is really hiding his sexual orientation then his father who was expecting so much from him would be really heartbroken.


    If her thinking was wrong like what Clyde insisted, then she was going to have a real hard time in behaving the same way as she was behaving right now.


    Lana thought for a moment and instead of putting it directly in front of him, she flicked the question in a rather twisted form in front of him. "Do you like it whenever I kiss you Liam?" she candidly asked.


    Liam wanted to cut his own tongue at that moment. He was speechless and totally caught off guard with that question. He suddenly felt how it was to sit in that witness stand being questioned by the lawyer.


    He indeed loved it when they both kissed. Her smell and her fragrance always drove him mad. He even wanted to grab her and keep kissing for hours every day. How he wished he could snuggle in her arms and sniff her fragrance by burying his face in her neck and..


    ''Wait What the hell am I thinking? Wake up Liam, don''t fall in her trap! It''s a trap!''


    ''So this is how it feels when you''re guilty of something but wanted to answer with a lie.'' Liam inwardly thought. The feeling was frightening when Lana only asked him about liking the feeling of kissing her or not.


    Should he lie or not? But if he said ''yes'' it meant that he was letting his guard down.


    ''I will definitely not fall in your trap, Ms Huang.''


    Liam narrowed his eyes and countered, "Why are you asking me that? Do you like it Lana, whenever you kiss me?"


    Lana''s eyebrows flinched. Liam was indeed not the famed best lawyer in the country for nothing.


    Liam suddenly had that calculative smile.


    "I guess you don''t wanna answer me the same question, let''s call it quits then. That question is a little inappropriate Lana. You can ask your body about how it feels when we kiss, why do you have to ask me?." he plainly muttered.


    ''Fair enough.'' Lana mused since she would prefer not to answer Liam too.


    The question was inappropriate anyway since both of them enjoyed kissing each other and their body language could not hide that fact whenever their lips were united.


    ''Liam is not gay!'' Clyde''s voice suddenly rang up in Lana''s head, and she quickly closed her eyes to erase that nagging voice. Yet Lana still wanted to hear from Liam directly that he was a straight guy.


    Maybe later she would directly ask him about it.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 50: A Harridan Wife

    Lana and Liam spent a while walking around the garden and bickering sometimes. The entire flower garden, that covered a huge area, was filled with beautiful roses in more than half of the beds and the roses were not only locally procured varieties but some were brought in from abroad as well. Lana could not help but feel drunk by their fragrance and their mesmerising beauty.


    Miley called them for tea and they all sat down together to enjoy the tea and some snacks along with it.


    Lana was thoroughly enjoying her time with them all. Liam''s family was very nice and Lana did not have any dull moments with them. Her jaw almost ached by constantly laughing on their jokes and childhood memories. It had been a while for Lana since she laughed like that with anyone, other than her closest friends.


    They were having the afternoon tea, and Liam became the topic of the discussion.


    "Is Liam like that since birth? Why is he so different from you guys? I don''t see him smile, unlike you guys. I mean I have seen him smile, but it''s so rare, like once in a blue moon." Lana asked Miley when Liam excused himself to answer a phone call.


    "Oh, big bro didn''t tell you about his first love? He was really heartbroken when it happened, he was not like this before but ever since then he has forgotten what happiness is, he never smiles wholeheartedly ever since..." Miley was about to narrate everything but paused hearing her brother''s furious yelling.


    "Miley!"


    "What?" Miley jumped on her seat hearing his scolding voice and pouted her lips to show her displeasure with a crumpled face. Her big bro had been yelling at her with no principled reason. He did it twice in a row already. She forgot how her big brother hated it when they happened to bring up the topic of his past love.


    They said one could only be bitter about their past if the person couldn''t get over it yet. So would that mean that her big bro was still lingering on to his past love?


    ''That would be so unfair for Lana.'' Miley could not help but feel bad as she liked Lana a lot and didn''t want her to suffer because of something that happened so many years ago. She didn''t want anyone to have an unrequited love and with these thoughts she gave Lana a sympathizing look.


    Then she thought that because no one had since managed to capture her big bro''s attention since then. Lana could be the one who would probably heal her big bro''s broken heart and bring back the jovial Liam Sy back to life.


    "Go get Jorge here!" Liam roared at Miley with a dark face.


    Miley exhaled before excusing herself to Lana. How she wished their father was there to scold her big bro, but father was too busy doing something with Jorge. She wondered what the two were up to at that hour.


    When Miley left, Lana faced Liam with snapped eyebrows.


    "Why are you harsh with your younger sister? Yelling at her now and then? It''s a blessing that you have got such an adorable family. You must cherish your luck for having such a caring sister and be more sweet to her. Don''t you know how envious I am of you because you have such adorable siblings and such a loving father?" Lana scolded.


    Liam''s eyebrow raised and simply answered, "She talks too much. Giving blabbering unnecessary things."


    "You should yell at me then, since it was me who asked her things about you. Why do you have to put a temper on your little sister" Lana casually pointed out.


    Liam sighed before murmuring, "I so pity your future husband. You''re such a harridan wife to be"


    "What? Are you saying something?" Lana asked because she heard Liam like a bee buzzing into something. She could not understand a single word he murmured.


    "Nothing," Liam muttered. He dare not irritate Lana, hoping the latter would no longer bug him later at dinner time like she did at lunch.


    .....


    Meanwhile, inside the mansion, Senior Sy was too busy looking for some special drinks in their wine cellar.


    "Jorge search for something that can make those two easily drunk, some old wines that are very good to drink but makes you high easily." Senior Sy instructed.


    "Father, are you somehow planning something?" Jorge asked because that vicious smirk on their father''s face meant he was thinking of doing something naughty.


    "What are you saying? I just want the two of them to enjoy the evening with us." Senior Sy defended, but Jorge was not convinced at all.


    "Why do I have the impression that you want a shotgun marriage to happen? Must I remind you father that in this era, shotgun marriages are no longer effective. Women don''t get married that easily, like Lana even if she ended up pregnant, chances of her agreeing to marry are as less likely as they are now." Jorge nonchalantly commented.


    Senior Sy turned around to look at him and with raised eyebrows asked, "So what are you suggesting, huh?"


    "Seriously, father? You''re really planning something absurd like that?" Jorge''s eyes flew open, and he asked in disbelief. His father was definitely dead serious in hooking Liam with Lana.


    "Didn''t you notice Liam''s eyes? He is definitely in love with this beautiful girl. He won''t admit it easily, I know my son really well Jorge, because Liam''s pride is very tough so I want to just help him out with some minor things like this. You see, people tend to show their true self often when drunk." Senior Sy stated with a grin.


    Jorge gulped and shook his head. Lana seemed to be a hard woman to capture, though.


    "If Lana''s mother finds out that you''re trying to get her daughter pregnant by your son unwed, she will kill you, father. Didn''t you know the story about her possessiveness for Lana and how Mrs. Huang loves and cherishes Lana?" Jorge warned.


    "Shoo! Stop discouraging me, you brat! Liam would take responsibility, of course!" Senior Sy hissed.


    "Gosh!!! Let''s wait more, can we? I''m the one getting nervous with your clumsy plans, father. I''m sure Liam and Lana will gradually end up together, just give their relationship a little time." Jorge mumbled.


    Senior Sy heaved a deep sighed. If something happened with Lana and Liam with him, knowing it would be easy to approach Mrs. Huang for marriage.


    He paused for a while, wondering if he should heed Jorge''s advice and be patient or do some movements for accelerating the speed of their relationship development since knowing how stiff and prideful his son was could slow everything.


    "Maybe we should ask Miley for her opinion too," Senior Sy suddenly muttered.


    Jorge helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    for visiting. Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 51: No Touching!

    Lana then realized that her perception of Liam being a gay could be wrong since Miley had just talked about his first love, though she was unable to ask Miley if Liam''s first love was a female or a male? But her thought quickly vanished, seeing the warmly smiling face of Senior Sy who was now walking towards them. Lana almost fell in love with Liam''s father and was heavily envious of Liam to have such a loving and caring father, because since she was a child she had dreamt of a father like him, who would love her and take care of each and every problems in her life. "How about slightly loosening the muscles of your stiff face? Your father is here and you look like you''re so unhappy with me with that crumpled and stiff face of yours." Lana suggested and grabbed Liam''s arm while she rested her head on Liam''s shoulder. "What are you doing?" Lina whimpered and subsequently hissed. "Playing my role of a good girlfriend. You should thank me, you know, and reward me later. It takes so much effort for me to pull it off so well for you" Lana teased. She loved seeing Liam''s father with that satisfied and joyful smile on him whenever she would show slightest of affection to his son. ''Such an endearing father.'' Lana mused, not everyone is blessed to have such a father. A glint of sadness crossed her beautiful face at that thought but was quickly replaced by a wide and beautiful smile again seeing Liam''s father was nearing together with Jorge and Miley. "More like playing tormentor." Liam sarcastically mumbled and Lana only laughed at his analogy. "Prepare to get tormented then boyfriend Remember you asked for this" Lana defended. .. "Did I disturb something? I see you two were having a good moment together." Senior Sy commented with an album in his hand. Lana laughed and said, "No father, it''s always better to spend time with you than him."


    for visiting. Senior Sy lifted the albums in his hand patting it with another hand and excitedly boasted, "Here, let me show you Liam''s pictures when he''s still a kid." Liam''s face twitched when he saw Lana immediately leave his side and jumped towards his father to watch the pics and giddily check the albums. She even shifted a little and sat beside his father leaving no attention towards him. "Father is so happy with Lana he looks so pleased and satisfied See how bright is his aura right now? I bet his health would boost up because of Lana." Jorge commented. Jorge very naturally said the scripted words that their scheming father has hammered in his mind a while ago. Jorge did not know whether to pity Liam or be grateful that his father was helping him out in building a good relationship with Lana. Liam did not answer, but only sighed. Lana was wholeheartedly enjoying watching Liam''s pics from his childhood to his high school and some more even taken a little later than that. She made a natural gesture to show her affection and bonding with Liam in front of his father and touched his arm again and even leaned a little on his shoulder! ''Why could she not follow a simple request of no touching!'' Liam inwardly cried. But then, unbeknownst to him, his face became softer whenever he saw his father laughing heartily while talking to Lana. "I can''t believe that''s my brother who is so smitten by a woman. Do you?" Miley whispered in Jorge''s ears who suddenly got startled because of her closeness with him. Jorge gulped and was about to move away from his seat but Miley mumbled, "If you move even a single inch, I will hold your hand and kiss it in front of everyone." He froze on his seat and did not dare to move a single inch because he knew how shameless Miley could be even in front of Liam or their father much less Lana. Miley secretly smiled seeing Jorge obeyed. "So what do you think...?" Miley seductively whispered again. Jorge creased his forehead, thinking Miley was referring again about them. "Miley stop it, why are you so persistent in pursuing me" Jorge whispered. Miley''s eyebrows lifted up and said, "Jorge, what I mean is what do you think about father''s plan? But since you have asked that question Let me answer you one last time" "I''m no longer pursuing you, Jorge. I finally gave up" Miley simply added in a flat and cold voice, completely emotionless. "How long can I run behind a person who doesn''t want to be with me?" Jorge did not expect those words could ever come from her mouth and he felt as something had broken inside him. Her answer had left him shocked and he couldn''t help but look at her with his mouth agape. "Lana, I want you to feel at home with us, treat us like a real family from now on. I really like your choice Liam, I never expected you to be with such a beautiful and intelligent as well as loving and caring girl." Senior Sy bluntly declared that made Lana blush and Liam coughed. "It''s too obvious that you like her, father. You don''t even have to say it to Lana. You''re wooing Lana ever since she arrived." Miley chose to interrupt their embarrassed moment, hearing that conversation and even left Jorge alone to sit beside her father and check the albums together with Lana and Senior Sy. ''Is she serious?'' Jorge mused, looking at Miley with doubt. Ever since she grew up she had never been so cold towards him. Her bubbling presence always started his day and kept the moments flowing through the day. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 52: No One Dare Touch Her!

    The evening came very soon, and finally it was dinner time. The hours seemed to be moving fast for everybody except for one person, LIAM. He had already warned Lana about her attitude towards her, but the latter only rolled her eyes at him and just like at lunch time, she never stopped feeding him at dinner also.


    Liam could not understand why his father''s smiles were so wide spreading ear to ear whenever Lana would do that. Normal parents would not be as enthusiastic as his father was on her loving gestures towards him.


    Liam then realized how badly his father wanted him to have a woman in his life. Jorge had already told him several times about his father''s concern, that he somehow turned a blind eye towards women and was preferring the same gender for a relationship.


    ''Was it because of that?'' Liam could not help but muse. That thought was just so absurd even that rumor was insane.


    But then, people have a habit of propagating such rumors when they don''t see any woman with a wealthy and famous man. That was given since his previous relationship was not open in public, not to anyone except him, Jorge and Miley.


    Even their father was not aware of it that much since he never came to the point of bringing that woman to his home. Not that because he did not want to, but when he was about to finally let her meet his father, she broke him into pieces.


    Liam''s face darkened.


    Lana noticed Liam''s sullen face, so she thought it was because she was becoming touchy again.


    for visiting. ''Hmm. Are you getting uncomfortable now?'' Lana mumbled, becoming more at ease as her suspicion of him not being gay faded seeing his discomfort due to her intimacy.


    ''Having a clingy girlfriend, even though fake, probably irritates him now.'' Lana thought since it had been the first time that they stayed that longer together being too close like this where she held his hand or hugged his arm in her embrace.


    "Lana, can you accept my invitation for a drink? I will have Andrew to send you home in case Liam gets drunk too." Senior Sy asked with a sweet smile.


    Lana gladly accepted his offer and nodded. Senior Sy then guided her to the mansion''s bar area where there was even a bartender to attend them and soft music played in the background, making the ambiance very romantic and dreamy.


    Senior Sy instructed the bartender to make drinks for everyone and as expected, Lana enjoyed even drinking in the company of Senior Sy, Miley and Jorge. They all had a few drinks and sang some songs one after another with the karaoke playing with it. This was a kind of evening Lana always wished she could spend with her big family if she had any.


    Liam squinted his eyes as he watched the bartender mixing drinks for everyone and decided to only watch them all with blank expressions throughout. He did take a few drinks, but selected his alcohol by himself and didn''t keep gulping down glass after glass like Lana, Miley and Jorge. The three of them behaved typically like drunkards shouting bottom''s up now and then chugging down drink after drink.


    Senior Sy blithely rose from his chair and sat beside his son. His happiness was clearly evident from his smiling face seeing his children enjoying in such a manner.


    "It''s good that you''re not drinking so you can drop Lana later at home. Or how about we let her sleep here for tonight since it''s already getting very late?" Senior Sy casually commented.


    "I know what you''re thinking father but it won''t happen." Liam plainly answered before drinking his last glass for that night.


    Senior Sy''s face crumpled and mumbled, "This ungrateful brat. Aren''t you drinking more? Everyone is enjoying themselves and here you are so stiff as ever. I expect my only son to raise the flag of our family. How old are you already, Liam? You will soon be removed from the calendar once you turned thirty-two this year."


    Liam smirked and scoffed, "Why? Are you still worried like Jorge that I prefer the same gender?"


    "Ouch!" Liam cried when his father suddenly hit his back hard.


    "You rascal! That''s not funny at all!" Senior Sy hissed with flaring nostrils that made Liam jeered.


    "I''m your son, father. Don''t you know me better, being my father? Why do you have to believe such rumors in gossip magazines" Liam complained with a crunchy face.


    After some time, Miley, Jorge and Lana were like batteries that ran out of charge. They all lay sprawled on the couch in their inebriated state and were unable to walk by themselves.


    "I will leave with Lana now and better bring her back home myself." Liam told his father while he grabbed Lana who was already drunk dead.


    Senior Sy only nodded, feeling sad that his plan was foreseen by his son and it eventually failed.


    "Alright be careful when driving, you too have had a little to drink." Senior Sy reminded Liam then turned to Lana and said, "See you again soon Lana."


    "Yes, father!" Lana energetically answered. Senior Sy laughed because of her drunken voice, then signaled Liam to leave.


    "Don''t sulk, father. Who knows Something might happen between the two of them at Lana''s place," Senior Sy heard Jorge encourage with his drunk stuttering voice.


    Senior Sy shook his head and signaled their male helpers to pick up Miley.


    "Hey! No one dare touch her! I will bring Miley to her room myself!" Jorge exclaimed.


    The male helpers looked at Senior Sy for his approval. Senior Sy exhaled loudly and said, "Let him do what he wants, just follow them and make sure he does not drop Miley down."


    Senior Sy watched Jorge pick up Miley with tenderness, who had already passed out, in his arms. He could feel Jorge loved Miley by the way he treated her and took care of her, he was even possessive about Miley to a great extent, but he too wondered what was holding the man back? He could confidently interfere in Liam''s love life but was hesitant with Jorge though not with Miley but the problem was Miley''s love life involved Jorge.


    Jorge was drunk, but he was still in his right mind when it came to Miley. How dare those helpers touch his Miley. No one could touch her except him.


    He walked down the hallways with Miley in his arms. ''She sleeps like a baby.'' he thought as a naughty smile curved up on his lips.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 53: Brother

    "Don''t follow me. Go and do your work now. I''m not drunk and can take care of both of us, okay." Jorge ordered all the helpers following him. But they still kept walking at a little distance from them.


    "If I saw any of you behind me you will all die," Jorge hissed because he felt as if he was being followed by them unnecessarily. That instant the helpers dispersed for their lives.


    "Hey, why are you shouting?" Jorge heard Miley mumbling sheepishly while she encircled her arms on his neck.


    "Nothing Miley. Don''t get disturbed and go back to sleep. We''re almost near your room." Jorge whispered. They reached Miley''s room and Jorge gently put Miley on her bed and pulled the comforter for her.


    He sat on the bedside and stared at Miley''s sleeping face that looked adorable and had a pink blush all over due to too much drinking that night. He removed some hair strands covering her face to see more of her beauty.


    "Are you really serious about giving up on me?" he boldly asked that question that he had been struggling with to ask from her as he felt that Miley was sleeping. He touched her cheek and gently caressed it with a loving gaze in his eyes.


    He was about to get up to leave her room and go when he felt Miley''s hand wrap around his wrist.


    "Sleep here beside me Jorge, please. I want you to cuddle me like you used to when we were little kids." Miley murmured with pouty lips. Her eyes were hazy, and she looked so sleepy.


    "We''re no longer those kids anymore Miley," Jorge whispered but Miley ignored him and with all her might pulled him on her bed. Jorge also stumbled and directly fell just beside her. Finding him lying beside her, Miley comfortably snuggled in his warmth.


    "It feels warm and comfortable. I really love your warmth. Can''t you at least do that? Give me a brotherly hug like before. We''re siblings after all, so let''s treat each other like that. Don''t worry, I will not give any other meaning to all your actions, brother." Miley whispered.


    She was not drunk but her alcohol tolerance was quite high, unlike what Jorge believed in. Even before in the past, whenever she called Jorge to pick her up telling him about her drunken state, she was not that much drunk. She just wanted to see Jorge rushing to wherever she was calling him from.


    She was good at playing a drunkard because she had been using this excuse and fooling Jorge to get his attention using her so called ''drunkenness'' for years.


    Sometimes, she doubted herself if she was attractive enough because Jorge did not break his self restraint at all. He was a pure gentleman who never touched her inappropriately even once.


    She did not know whether to admire Jorge or should kill him for being such a gentleman!


    Like at that moment, her face was too close to his, but he did not dare move. He was always like a statue beside her. She was rummaging in those thoughts of hers about Jorge when her heavy eyelids pulled her eyes close to sleep.


    Jorge on the other hand was not able to move at all. He stayed frozen in his position like a statue. If only Miley knew the amount of self control he pulled in inside himself to suppress his longing desire of going ahead in a relationship with her.


    How he wished he could embrace all her wilderness and kiss her luscious wet beautiful lips when she pouted them at him. How he wished to cuddle her to sleep every night in his bed, but he didn''t know what stopped him from confessing to her.


    ''How long had it been since he became such a hypocrite?'' he pondered recalling the time when he realized that he loved Miley a lot but not as a sister.


    He was sixteen then, when he realized that his protectiveness over Miley was not merely because he acted as his older brother. He was a little more possessive about her than even Liam. And one day when he realised this, he questioned himself about the reason why. He asked himself why he would bully or threaten all the males, secretly behind Miley''s back, who would even try to go near Miley. Never was he able to tolerate any boy or man who came any closer to her.


    But unfortunately, he did not have enough courage to tell Miley what he truly feels for her.They could call him a coward all they wanted because he was guilty as charged if his resistance towards her was categorized cowardly.


    Miley confessed to him first when she graduated from college, but he turned her down saying they were siblings. He wanted to remain as her brother and keep that relationship with her. It was hard for him to do that, but then he was not confident in himself until now.


    ''Ain''t I the greatest hypocrite of all?'' Jorge mused. Now, the situation has finally come to the point that Miley said something alarming. Jorge felt that warning, wondering if Miley would really stop pursuing him. His heart was aching hearing those words. She even called him ''brother'' and it did not sound good to his ears.


    He loved Miley, but for some reason, he had a lot of doubts and insecurities that held him back. He always felt as if he was not the right man for Miley. He didn''t want to hurt Miley in any way. He did not want to disappoint their father, Liam and most of all Miley. He owed everything he was now to their family.


    ''Jorge, do you really need more time to tank up enough courage to accept things just as they are?'' his inner self kept on reminding him.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    for visiting. contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 54: Handsome Gay

    Inside Liam''s car.


    "I wanted to drink some more though," Lana complained while Liam put her seatbelt on. She was reeking of alcohol already, and her face was flushed red due to so much drinking.


    "Look at how wasted you are?" Liam mumbled before he quickly went to the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    "I don''t wanna go back home yet. Father and the rest are still drinking inside. Why are you sending me home? Let''s go back inside. I don''t wanna go to my home. It''s so lively here and so boring in my house, staying alone, no siblings..." she mumbled out of herself.


    "That''s enough, Lana. Look at how drunk you are now, and no one is drinking again there they have all dispersed," Liam scolded and stepped on the gas to drive Lana back to her place.


    "I''m not drunk yet Really." Lana murmured. She played on Liam''s stereo and tapped whatever music she could play. She sang with the music and even danced on her seat, not minding Liam beside her, then after a few minutes she dozed off and Liam shook his head.


    "Not drunk, huh? Look at how you passed out." he mumbled and focussed his concentration on driving.


    "Are we there yet?" he heard Lana suddenly yelped. Lana was yawning and stretching her arms.


    "Yeah, almost," Liam answered as his car entered their exclusive residence. He stopped the car and went out to escort Lana inside.


    "I can manage myself. Shoo!" Lana hissed when he tried to help her out of the car. Liam sighed and stood on the side and watched her walk in her drunken state, swaying left and right. He shook his head at her way of walking and a smile deliberated on his lips. Lana looked rather amusing in her duck like walking style in a drunken state.


    He quickly reached to her and grabbed her arms to support her in walking because he felt she would trip anytime soon.


    "Geez you''re so persistent. I said shoo! Off you go..." Lana mumbled then paused at her door to press on her thumb print but it was not accepting her thumbprint so she tapped numbers but paused and glared at Liam, "No peeking okay? And didn''t I say shoo away, so why are you still here? Go."


    Liam just nodded at her and said, "Alright supercop, just go ahead with it."


    She then started to tap numbers that made Liam burst in laughter, hearing her voice out the numbers while she tapped it.


    "11 02 97 Oh my birthday is near! I''m getting older." Lana excitedly burst out followed by a loud giggle.


    Liam was having the fun of his life seeing Lana in this state, talking and walking in such a comical way


    The door opened immediately after Lana punched her code and before she entered, she gave Liam a stern glare and asked, "Did you peak on my code?"


    for visiting. Liam shook his head and shrugged his shoulders in defeat. Lana was obviously heavily drunk and was acting crazy in her drunken stupor. How his hands itched to take a video of all this and show her, then tease her for her craziness later. Wouldn''t her face be worth watching with those pouty lips and embarrassed pinkish blush on her cheeks!


    ''Forget it Liam, she will find more ways to torture you then,'' his soul warned him before he stopped his itching hands from taking her video.


    Liam followed her inside and cursed, seeing Lana almost tripped in her effort of going upstairs. He was quick enough to catch Lana''s body in his arms and prevent her from hurting.


    "You clumsy cat," he whispered annoyingly, thinking Lana would already be hurt if he was not around.


    "Meow" Lana mumbled and acted as if she had a claw on Liam''s face.


    "You absolutely shouldn''t get drunk!" Liam mumbled before he picked her up and carried her in his arms right up the stairs and reached her bedroom there.


    Lana held him by his neck, and her arms wrapped around him. She gaped at him as if looking for some answers.


    "Stop staring at me like that, Lana." Liam whispered in his hoarse voice. He was finding it increasingly difficult in containing himself with Lana''s closeness with him, not to add her soft slender beautiful arms that wrapped tightly around his neck.


    He exhaled loudly before entering her room, releasing the heat, and tension caused by their closeness.


    "You''re so handsome, Liam. No wonder many women would love to get your attention. It''s a pity that you''re a gay" Liam heard Lana giggled, and her words shocked him so badly that caused his grip to loosen and Lana was abruptly dropped on her bed.


    "What did you just say Lana?!" Liam burst with his face close to Lana''s because Lana''s arms were still tightly locked on his neck like a monkey causing him to be in a bending position almost hovering on her bed.


    Lana chuckled and released one arm from his neck to point one finger on his nose and repeated, "I said you are a very handsome guy!"


    Liam: "What did you say after this?"


    Lana: "I said that it was a pity that you are a gay!"


    "Oh, I mean it''s a pity that you''re a handsome GAY!" Lana added followed by her giggling.


    Liam was shocked to hear her words and he couldn''t believe that even Lana believed such a superficial rumor about him.


    "Who told you that I am GAY?!" Liam retorted.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 55: How Good That Kiss Can Be

    What Are You Going To Do Now Liam?


    Liam felt all his blood boil in rage as the words from Lana''s mouth started striking his consciousness.


    ''Gay? He? Liam Sy is Gay? Is she out of her mind?'' he hysterically exclaimed inside his head.


    His entire brain flared up, and fury started engulfing his conscious self. His face reddened seeing how Lana was giggling at him.


    "Is that really so funny, Lana? Do you think what you just said is funny to giggle like this?!" he barked, totally annoyed with the fact that Lana thought he was a gay.


    He immediately wanted to open up her head and see if she had any brain in there or was it all empty air inside! His gentleness started to bid him goodbye and an instinct to punish the woman with such horrendous thoughts started to kick in him. He considered it equivalent to a crime for her to think of him in such a way!


    He bent down a little more, held her tiny face in his hands and kissed her roughly. He thought this was a good punishment for her who thinks him to be a Gay. He took her lips and then invaded her mouth and kissed her fiercely until they both fell short of air and became breathless.


    "Ummm... Liam, why are you kissing me like this now?" Lana grumbled, "I know, right? You''re such a good kisser for a gay. Whenever I kiss you, I feel like I am kissing a macho man, though I haven''t tried kissing any other man yet, but it gives me a very indescribable feeling everytime, and I don''t want to break from it." Lana hushed with a grin.


    Liam did not know how to feel with her words, his fury calmed down a little after he kissed her roughly, and her words gave him a kind of satisfaction in knowing that he was the only man Lana kissed yet.


    ''Wait! There is something terribly wrong in her words, does she mean that she kissed me every time because she thought of me as GAY!'' Liam''s inner self reminded him.


    He was still sorting through his thoughts when he felt Lana pulled him closer so she could reach to his lips.


    "Let''s see once again how good that kiss can be." Lana, in her drunken state, whispered with her lips touching Liam''s lips.


    Liam felt the electric current jolting his body as Lana''s lips sucked his gently and his anger completely subdued by her sweetness. His thoughts were more fumbled when her tongue plunged inside his mouth and started fighting with his.


    Liam could not hold on to himself anymore and this time he pressed himself on her soft body and reciprocated her kiss with a double passion than before.


    "Hmm," Lana moaned when he kissed her back, pinning her on the bed while he stayed on top of her. His tongue was mingling with hers. They tasted each other like lovers in the wilderness.


    Liam''s kiss was more aggressive this time than before, biting Lana''s lower lip now and then as her punishment for saying he was a gay. He was giving her a bitter sweet punishment for her unacceptable accusations on his sexual preference.


    Lana pushed him at her side as she gasped for air, then she whispered, "See? Your kiss doesn''t feel like that of a gay. You in fact are more like a bull in heat."


    Liam gulped at Lana''s use of such terms. He too undeniably felt the same with his bulging groin in his lower body. He tried to calm down his burning body by inhaling and exhaling deeply, lying on his back on her bed, looking at Lana''s ceiling.


    He was still on her bed, frozen. He was stunned at his loss of control whenever she was near him, and the way her fragrance pulled him was such a contradiction to his proud self.


    Lana moved her body sideways to face Liam, still staring at his inviting lips. She raised her arms and gently touched Liam''s lips with her fingers.


    "I like your lips Liam and sadly, I enjoy kissing you. I''m so comfortable with you, even when we kiss I don''t detest you or our closeness, you make me feel good. This maybe because you''re gay and not a straight man." Lana whispered while she moved with her head up to have a look at Liam''s face.


    Then she tilted her head and again sucked Liam''s lips, even playfully, and gently pulled it. "You like it too, right?" Lana grinned.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 56: Safe Zone

    Liam was still in a shocked state and yet Lana made that another shameless move, leaving him extremely tormented. He tried to control the beast within him lest it breaks all the barriers and pounce on Lana to gobble her up completely.


    He only breathed when Lana finally let his lips go and nestled her head on the side of his neck.


    "Miley told me about your first love and heartbreak but I don''t have the courage to ask her if your first love was a male or a female? It must be a male, right Liam? Yes, it should be, because I really hope you are a gay Liam."


    Lana extended her one arm and held him by his waist and snuggled closer to him, embracing him, getting in a comfortable position.


    She then continued, "I hope this because if I found out that you are a straight man then I won''t be comfortable with you as I am now. You might not know this, but I despise, detest, hate all men who lust for women and take advantage of them. I know somewhere I have come too far in my hatred and have weighed every man on the same scale, but because of so many of my life''s experiences, I can''t ever trust any man for being in a relationship now and I''m not comfortable being in close proximity with any of them" Lana mumbled, pouring her heart out unknowingly sighing and breathing deeply, making Liam go crazy with her warm breath on his neck.


    Lana snuggled her body in his arms and tried to find a more comfortable position for her lazy body in his embrace. She liked the feeling of his warmth. Liam could not respond to that but only stared at the ceiling. He was in deep thought for a few dozen seconds.


    "How about Clyde," he asked in his hoarse and deep voice, out of curiosity. Liam heard Lana chuckled and said, "Clyde he is also a homo. I have been teasing him about you, but he always insists that you''re a straight guy."


    Lana was starting to feel dizzy again. That whole time, she felt and thought she was in a dream and was having this bout of question-and-answer with Liam in that dream.


    "What would you do Lana, if you find out I''m actually a straight guy?" Lana heard Liam say.


    "Then we''ll have to stop pretending to be in a relationship and I would be forced to leave your firm. You will then sue me and I will have to apply in some other firm for an internship. I''m considering checking out other firms and I hope the Yao Law firm will have vacanciesI heard they are accepting capable interns." Lana sluggishly answered before her breathing became heavy.


    "I can''t stay and tend to leave, if I feel uncomfortable with people or places" Lana added almost a hush as she dozed off to sleep.


    Liam''s face darkened while he moved into a comfortable position and embraced Lana bringing her closer to himself. Her scent was making him feel at ease and he didn''t want to let her go, even if she was reeking of alcohol.


    Her lips tasted sweet and her delicate body against his completely intoxicating, such was her effect that his body was asking for more skin to skin contact. He could not stop himself and quenched his thirst by stealing another kiss from her lips while she was sleeping deeply already.


    For some unknown reason, he did not want Lana to leave him at that point.His father adored her, his whole family liked her for that matter.


    He couldn''t deny the fact that he himself was very much attracted to her and always liked to be near Lana, though he still wanted to keep a little distance and stay in the safe zone. Lana was someone very perfect to be his partner at this point of time. Someone who didn''t like the idea of being in a relationship would not act as a clingy partner in the future.


    ''What if she really leaves if she found out I''m a straight guy?'' Liam mused.


    In the short time that he had known her, he could tell that Lana was the kind of person who would walk the talk.


    "It looks like I will have to play a little dumb and smartly escape her tricky questions for her to stay by my side and keep the show on?" he whispered, looking sternly at Lana''s peaceful face. He definitely did not want Lana to get out of his grasp and that was a fact.


    ''What kind of situation you have gotten into Liam, on one side are the lot of women who want to crawl into your bed, and on the other side is this woman Lana so close to me yet wants to do nothing with me. What are you going to do now, Liam?'' his inner self asked him.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    for visiting. EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 57: Worse Than A Snake

    The next morning, Lana woke up with a severe headache.


    "Ahh! My head is bursting with pain!" she grunted with her palm on her forehead. Her eyes were still closed. She still did not want to get up from the bed, but her urge to pee was killing her. She felt her bladder would explode if she didn''t go to the toilet right away, so she got up and hurriedly ran to her toilet bowl.


    She comfortably sat and started relieving herself with eyes still closed. "Ahhh" she moaned as her bladder finally became empty. She felt relaxed after letting it all out. She yawned, sitting there only, and then slowly opened her eyes and sighed. Headache plus upset stomach. She hated the hangover feeling of getting drunk, so she rarely drank alcoholic beverages beyond her limit.


    She again yawned out loudly and heard the voice of falling water from her side and she turned her head towards the shower area. She felt a wave of shock go down her body and felt a little panicked seeing a male figure through the transparent glass door of the shower area that was clouded with mist.


    She gasped in horror and before she could shout or decide her line of action, the glass door slid open and she could see the figure of a male deity, with six-pack abs, slender body, and V-shaped waist. As her eyes swept up and saw the face of the person standing inside, she ended up letting out a small cry...


    "Liam?" she burst out in shock upon recognizing that sculpted, male masculine physique was of Liam.


    He stood on the edge of the open door with one hand propped up on the door frame and other hand holding a towel drying his wet dripping hair. His upper muscular, sexy body was bare and the lower half was covered with just a towel. She was hardly able to get over the shock of his presence in her bathroom when her brain told her some more things were not right.


    "Who the hell gave you the permission to use my towels?" Lana hissed with gritted teeth, still sitting on the toilet bowl. She blinked and rubbed her eyes several times and even pinched herself to make sure she was not hallucinating everything that she was seeing.


    "You''re finally awake," Liam casually muttered in a deep voice and stepped out of the shower area. He walked past her and went out of the restroom, completely ignoring her flaring nostrils and hell shocked mind.


    Lana''s temper was on the seventh sky seeing the bossy attitude of the unwelcome figure in her bathroom, trying to dominate her entire house. She quickly rose up from the toilet seat and hastily followed Liam.


    "What the hell are you doing in here?!" she grumbled with squirted eyes.


    Liam was calmly putting on his clothes with perfect poise before her eyes while she was fuming in anger.


    "Stop ogling at me and go downstairs. Calm down and let''s talk there. I''ll explain everything, just go down and drink the hangover soup first kept there." Liam plainly said.


    Lana was baffled by his answer but had no choice other than to let him wear his clothes first. She then left the room disoriented, banging on her own door.


    "How dare he order me in my own house? This is my house, not his office! And what the hell is he doing in my house, in my ROOM!!" Lana snarled as she walked down. Her stomach was rumbling already, and her aching head added insult to injury.


    Liam was lucky, she thought, that she was not feeling well or else she would have knocked him out already on the spot.


    She reached down and involuntarily sniffed a pleasant smell that came towards her. She gulped as she again smelled the nice aroma coming from her kitchen.There was food arranged on the table and she quickly sat down to dig in.


    She took in the hangover soup first to replenish herself, and it was invigorating. She never had thought in her most liberal of dreams also that Liam could be a good cook.


    Sooner, she saw Liam followed her and sat on the chair in front of her to eat as well. Lana swallowed the food in her mouth and before she could start rambling at Liam about his presence in her bedroom, he scowled at her and started speaking.


    "Before you hysterically get mad at me, I should warn you, that it should be me who should be complaining Lana." Liam began, looking straight into Lana''s eyes.


    "What? Why? It was obviously you who took the liberty of staying here like it was your own house. Hold on. Hold on... Did we... Did we... sleep together?" Lana exclaimed, unconsciously touching herself, but found her clothes remained the same and her body seemed well intact still.


    "Stop that! I am not a person who takes advantage of a drunk woman!" Liam defended.


    "Oh yeah, that''s obviously too gross for you," Lana nonchalantly commented, which made Liam choke on his own saliva.


    "Lana be serious, I ended up sleeping here because you did not let me go. Do you have any idea how you grabbed me and coiled around me last night, just like a snake, a python, and the more I struggled the more your clenching became tighter so finally I ended up sleeping on your bed? You did not let me go at all! I woke up this morning and managed to free myself somehow.


    Seeing your drunken state, because of my family, I felt bad, so I prepared at least some breakfast for you. But after that I started feeling very stinky, and I didn''t wish to travel reeking of alcohol,that I got from your coiling on me, worse than a snake, so I borrowed your bathroom to take a bath." Liam narrated.


    Lana looked at him with a twitched mouth and wide eyes and shook her head in disbelief, but she had no choice rather than to agree with him,


    Whatever he said could not be refuted without any evidence, so finally she gave in to his probing eyes and accepted the accusation grudgingly and said, "Okay. Let''s eat first and I''ll try to remember if I did all that you''re saying later. I can''t digest everything that you told me right now. Later, let''s see if you really did not do anything naughty last night."


    Liam almost choked on the soup he had, hearing those words. Well, what he said was true but a bit exaggerated. He, of course, could always leave the place anytime he wanted. It was not like Lana could pin him down the whole time, but he chose to stay and sleep beside her, cuddling together.


    He wondered if Lana would find out how he had kissed her sneakily several times when she was asleep, and how he had enjoyed himself snuggling close to her skin and sniffing her amazing scent as many times as he wanted.


    He became quiet after Lana spoke her words and focussed on the food while he would give Lana an occasional guilty glance.


    Lana on the other hand tried to recall what happened last night while eating her food. Did she really coil like a snake on that stiff ice statue boss of hers? There were fragments of memory where she found them both close and in each other''s arms, but could she really do what all he said?


    Not everything was clear. Though she recalled Liam inside her room on her bed but she thought it was only a dream.


    "Drink this medicine if your head still hurts. I will take a leave now." Lana heard Liam speak as he rose up from his chair.


    "Thank you for this," Lana mumbled and was about to stand, but Liam stopped her.


    "No need to see me out, it''s alright. Finish your food, take the medicine, then have a shower. You still stink of alcohol." Liam smirked and mumbled before disappearing from Lana''s sight.


    Lana smelled herself and winced. She only noticed how bad she smelled after Liam pointed it at her. But then a sweet smile curved on her lips, recalling how she enjoyed her visit to Liam''s household,meeting his entire family and enjoying the love of a father for the first time in life.


    Then her eyes darted towards the medicine Liam left for her and she smiled. Liam was thoughtful in his own ways. Cooking her breakfast and considering her hangover.


    "He''s not bad." she mumbled and continued eating.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 58: Did She Really Do That

    Lana spent her entire Sunday lazing at her home and swearing to herself to never drink like that ever again. She ordered delivery for both lunch and dinner. She also enquired about her car and found that it was also not ready yet.


    She felt too lazy to go back home and get another car for herself and was afraid of her mother''s nagging if she asked her to send the car, so she just picked up the case of Gale and started to ponder over it once again. Her thoughts quickly drifted to Liam, and she wondered what exactly made him stay at her house at night.


    for visiting. She again tried to recall and except for a little of her blabbering she was unable to remember anything else.


    Lana felt things were a bit weird by the way Liam explained everything to her, but was defeated by her not being able to remember anything.


    She then focussed on the case and started to prepare the list of possible conspiracy theories her mind could gather regarding the case of the murder of the rich businessman on his wedding night. She listed down the names of relatives and beneficiaries after his death and also the list of family members who were close to the deceased and those who were against him in any way. Then she concentrated on the list of names of friends and servants in the family home and his important employees. By night she felt a little satisfied with her list of inquiries and questions, as she knew Liam wanted her to assist him in that case..


    She woke up on Monday Morning and got ready to go to the office. She was about to call for a cab when her mobile phone started ringing.


    "I''m outside. Are you ready?" Liam asked. She creased her forehead and said, "You don''t have to pick me up every morning."


    "Just come out once you''re ready. We will go directly to the detention center and meet the client." Liam plainly specified.


    "I''m coming out now," Lana mumbled as she hung up the phone and quickly ran outside her house.


    She halted, seeing Liam outside, leaning on his car door, looking intently into his mobile. Her mind was suddenly filled with the images of that Greek deity figure she saw in her bathroom yesterday.


    She blinked her eyes and saw how handsome he looked in his casual posture, even when he wore a business suit. She was obviously smitten with that handsome view, but she chided herself and deliberately shook her head to erase the unnecessary dirty thoughts crawling in her mind.


    She was helpless, although she hated to get close to men, but she was still a human being, and who wouldn''t admire such a beauty standing in front of her. She grinned at her own silly reasoning and thoughts.


    Liam saw her grinning foolishly and asked with his raised eyebrows, "Is there something funny?" Then he opened the door for Lana.


    "Oh yeah, you Picking me up like this is funny. Wait You''re driving today also? Where''s Andrew again?" Lana asked.


    "Get in. Andrew is sick." Liam almost whispered while his left hand lifted and started massaging his nape.


    Lana sat down on the front passenger seat. Liam followed soon and took the driver''s seat.


    "He looked fine last time I saw him at your place." Lana mumbled and Liam did not comment.


    "Do you want me to drive? I remember Miley said you hated driving." Lana offered herself as the sacrificial lamb.


    "It''s okay. I usually drive myself when I go out on the field like this." Liam countered before gulping. He didn''t know why, but that morning he denied the services of Andrew and now when asked he couldn''t even say the truth in front of Lana.


    He hated driving, especially on field days like this, but for some reasons, he had had an urge to drive on his own lately. It could be because he knew that Andrew was one of Jorge''s spies, passing his information about Lana and his interactions to Jorge and eventually to his dad?


    Lana''s stomach rumbled, so she suggested, "Can we have a detour through a drive thru? Sorry to bother you, but I''ll just grab some coffee and a sandwich and eat in the car itself."


    Liam simply nodded, but he did not take to a drive thru but parked his car in a restaurant along the way.


    "Let''s dine. I will eat breakfast too." Lana heard Liam speak before going out of his car. Lana followed.


    "Don''t you usually eat breakfast with your family before leaving for work?" Lana asked with knitted brows when they finally sat on the chairs.


    Instead of answering, Liam signaled the waiter and told Lana to give her order. Liam ordered a plain black coffee and murmured, "I want to drink coffee."


    "But aren''t we late? I mean I can eat inside the car and you can have coffee there too." Lana casually commented. Worried because she usually knew Liam was strict with his appointments.


    Liam dropped his shoulders in frustration. Was it so difficult to have a coffee with this woman? Lana asked too many unnecessary questions. He swept a glance at her anxious face, seemingly waiting for him to answer, so he said, "I don''t like drinking coffee while driving Lana."


    Lana finally pursed her lips and nodded. She looked at Liam with narrowed eyes, wondering if it would be okay to ask Liam about him being gay. But for some reason there was this unknown force stopping her from asking.


    ''Maybe I should drop this idea of asking him at all and it would be better for me to think of him that way.'' Lana assumed.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened, and her jaw dropped when she remembered her few actions while staring at Liam. She recalled flashbacks of that night, like kissing him on her bed and calling him handsome. Lana''s eyes rounded in terror. She fell silent and started feeling a little embarrassed.


    ''Did she really do that to him?''


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 59: Live A Happy Life

    Lana stared at Liam in shock, and embarrassment was clearly written on her lovely face.


    Liam narrowed his eyes at her and asked, "What''s wrong? Do I have something funny written on my face?"


    Lana gulped while her face unconsciously reddened.


    To hide her embarrassment, she nodded and said, "There''s morning glory near your eyes."


    "A what?" Liam asked, not convinced. Lana slightly leaned as if looking closely in his eyes.


    "Oh sorry, I''m nearsighted. I guess there''s nothing in the close-up view," she innocently murmured and sat back down on her seat.


    She was hesitant to ask Liam about those embarrassing moments so she better kept it in heart and took it to her grave and not dig it out.


    She bit her lips and cringed while the scene played in her mind like a flash screen. ''Darn!'' she inwardly cursed. She remembered that she was the one who kissed him most of the time.


    ''I called him handsome GAY,'' Lana continued to ponder in her memories, trying to recall if Liam answered her with her accusation of him being a gay.


    ''Hold on! It was him who kissed me first!'' She silently defended with squinted eyes, but then she couldn''t afford to confront Liam because he could counter her by simply saying that she kissed him back multiple times.


    She was in that deep thought when their order came.


    "Why aren''t you eating? I thought, you''re hungry?" Lana heard Liam speak. She gave him an awkward smile before she touched her breakfast.


    for visiting. "Where are we going by the way? Is it to meet Mrs. Gale Ming?" she asked next, trying to erase the recollection of her memories of that night. She remembered Liam said that they would focus on her case since the trial would begin soon.


    "Do you personally know her?" she asked next and Liam raised his head to look at her for a few seconds and simply nodded.


    Lana pouted her lips because Liam was too quiet to handle and she didn''t get any chance to pry further in the matter. It was like he did not want to disclose anything about Miss Gale and him, except if it was about the case, so she thought maybe she would ask Jorge about this later.


    But that silence did not stop her from talking.


    "You know, that Gilbert Ming seemed to be a good person. He has no enemy. He has a lot of charity foundations and is very famous for helping others. He is quite generous to people too, so I wonder who would dare murder him and frame it to his wife? It said, he has a good relationship with his family as well." Lana casually commented.


    "He was quite a catch for any woman. So first I thought there could be a third party involved or something like that, but surprisingly, he never had a girlfriend since birth or been in a scandal with any other women. So they say Miss Gale was really lucky for having such an almost perfect man. Him being handsome and young was an added bonus.


    They looked perfect in the photos, too much in love with each other, handsome and beautiful, very loving and adorable couple, as what others would remark. I think it''s because of money. We should check more on his siblings and relatives. I agree that it''s a framed up case. Poor Mrs. Gale


    She lost her dear husband in a brutally tragic way and at worst the real culprit is still out there making her the scapegoat. I really hate it when they use a naive woman like her for their crimes." Lana added before drinking her coffee.


    She too felt so engrossed in the case and vowed to do everything she could to help Liam prove Mrs. Gale''s innocence.


    "Can we please have a quiet breakfast, Lana?" Liam dryly commented.


    Lana''s mouth twitched with that dull response, so she kept her mouth shut rather than talking to a statue.


    After breakfast they headed to the detention center. Lana went out first but was startled that Liam was still in the driver''s seat and had not even made any gesture of coming down so she opened her door and asked, "Why are you not coming out?"


    Liam sat there without moving. His hands were still on the steering wheel and his eyes were fixed on a spot in front of him as well.


    "Liam!" Lana called again. "What''s wrong with you?" she murmured.


    She went back inside and snapped her fingers in front of Liam''s face. "Hey!!! Are you okay?" she probed.


    Liam finally went back to himself and answered, "Yeah, I''m good. Let''s go."


    They both then went out of the car and walked inside the detention center together. They showed their papers and approval for meeting Mrs. Gale and were escorted inside the waiting room. There they waited for Mrs. Gale Ming.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in a prisoner''s outfit with handcuffs was escorted inside. Her head was lowered, and an officer guided her to sit on a chair.


    Lana saw the woman was in very low spirits and she didn''t even bother to look at the people who were there to see her. Gale heaved a long sigh before sarcastically muttered, "What''s the sense for a pro bono lawyer to help in this hopeless case with no evidence in my favour."


    Lana could sense how hopeless she was with those words and tone of her voice. She didn''t even give them a single look and a few tears were already visible on her face.


    "You said you will live a happy life What''s this now?" Liam murmured with an aggrieved expression.


    Hearing his voice, Gale suddenly lifted her head, and shock was visible on her face. Her eyes darted at Liam in terror and she panicked a little when she saw him sitting in front of her.


    "Liam?" she said in a raspy, doubtful tone that almost came out as a whisper to them.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 60: The Only One Who Can Help You

    Gale''s mind was in a state of shock and her eyes widened when she recognised the man before him. She looked perplexed, unable to believe that she was seeing Liam sitting right before her eyes.


    ''Is it really Liam?'' she mused, blinking her eyes several times to make sure she was not hallucinating. She pinched her hand and felt the pain. She was not dreaming or hallucinating. It was really Liam.


    "Liam," she murmured once more. It was really Liam, sternly looking with a hint of contempt in his eyes for her. Gale''s eyes unconsciously welled up with tears. It was really him. Liam


    How many years had passed already since she last saw him? Five, six or seven years? She lost track of time already. She felt happy, yet she was filled with a wave of fear, not understanding the reason for his presence.


    Gale''s eyes drooped down, and she wished the ground to eat her wholly at that point. She imagined meeting Liam someday, but not even in her wildest dreams she had imagined that she would meet him in the kind of situation where she was in right now.


    The man who made her his most precious possession at a time and offered his life, his happiness and everything to her was standing before her eyes. And her miserable state was nothing she could be proud of or anything that she could show off to him about.


    ''Why is he here today? Is it to mock me and show me how miserably I ended up by not choosing him?''


    "Are you here to mock me? To laugh at my situation I am in now?" she whispered, voice shaking. Her body too was shaking in mixed emotions because this was the last thing she expected to happen. She clasped her hands tightly below the table to control her trembling.


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted hearing those words from Gale before a disappointed grin appeared on his face.


    "Dumb you always were, but did you become deaf also after staying for a few days inside the bars? Or have you lost your sense of judging people completely? Didn''t the officers brief you about your pro bono lawyer coming over?" Liam snapped.


    Gale''s face paled then she whispered, "You mean you will handle my case? The pro bono lawyer who offered to take up my case?"


    Liam did not answer, but his silence confirmed it. Gale gulped and added, "But why?"


    She bowed her head down, looking at her hands. Her head shook and she could not dare give even a proper look at Liam. After all those years of no contact and keeping no news of each other, he suddenly showed up in front of her like this? What else did he expect her to say? Isn''t he here to slap her with retribution of the bad karma she obtained by making him sad?


    Liam''s jaw tightened. He hated it when Gale bowed her head like this. She was still so weak. She had not changed much! No wonder she happily stepped in the trap laid for her, without seeing it coming. She was an easy scapegoat for the culprit. She had no one to defend herself since Gale was an orphan, a nobody in their eyes who could be used to get their aim.


    "Why? You want to know why? It is simply because I''m the only one who can help you at this point of time. You married for money one day and look where it landed you today." Liam hissed with a clenched jaw and Gale wanted to cry out loud but suppressed herself.


    Liam was right. She was probably facing retribution for breaking his heart, but he was wrong on one thing.


    "I married him because I loved him too, Liam. I still love Gilbert," Gale defended, trying her best to control another tear from falling, recalling the tragic ending of Gilbert always gave her pain in her heart. Gilbert was her everything.


    She bit her lips, afraid that her words were like an axe cutting through Liam''s heart again. It had been years already since she first met Liam in her country. Gale drifted back to the time when she first met Liam.


    She worked as a waitress in one of the beach resorts at the Capital City of country V. She accidentally bumped into Liam and spilled the drinks on her tray at him. She had never met a man as handsome as him. Tall, mysterious and masculine. He looked so prominent and dignified.


    He was not staying in their resort, but she often saw him picking up a VIP guest booked at their resort. She felt bad for accidentally spilling on his shirt and spoiling it, so she bought another shirt that day and gave it to him when he came next time.


    Liam was an aloof man, but she caught his attention by her simple caring gestures, like offering a treat of a cup of coffee as an apology as well for the unpleasant encounter. Well, she always served him coffee she noticed he liked before even ordering it whenever he was at the restaurant.


    She had a good and harmonious relationship with him, and eventually they became a couple. She was so happy seeing him smile and laugh whenever he was with her. For some reason, Gale wanted Liam to be happy. They kept meeting and remained as a couple for almost two years.


    Liam was her first man whom she shared everything with. He knew all her dreams because Liam was always there by her side, supporting her in all her endeavors.


    She knew little about Liam. He was always secretive and didn''t like to speak about himself and his family. They were a couple and Liam was very protective of her, but she was sometimes afraid of talking to him as his replies were always short and whenever she asked about him, he stiffly refused her answers... but she felt secure whenever she was with him.


    He was from country D and he would often leave whenever his Boss needed to get back, but most of his time was spent on her.


    She was not aware of who Liam was at that time, but he said he was into a small business.


    Gale knew how Liam loved her deeply. He had already planned everything for them. He was so sincere and genuine to her to the point that he proposed marriage and wanted to bring her to his country to meet his family but she told Liam that the two of them should still wait because she felt she was not ready for the marriage.


    Everything seemed so perfect until Gilbert came into her life like a hurricane.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna


    instagram: eustoma_reyna

 Chapter 61: Someone He Deserved

    Gilbert was like Liam, young, handsome and very nice as well The only difference was Gilbert was from a very rich family, the CEO of an enormous company unlike Liam whom she thought was only a small business unit owner.


    It was a struggle for her because she loved Liam, but somehow she was feeling the same way also for Gilbert also.


    Gilbert gave her a sense of security just like Liam, and he was quite possessive over her. She had started liking being with Gilbert, though she was in a relationship with Liam at the same time. She never thought she would come to the point of loving two men at the same time.


    She tried to suppress her feelings for Gilbert since she knew it was not right because she was still in a relationship with Liam. But Gilbert pursued her, even after knowing she was still in a relationship. When Liam was gone for a long time for a trip to country D, she spent most of her time with Gilbert.


    That time when Liam came back, he again proposed to her for marriage, but she had come to the point of confusion of her actual love that could last a lifetime with him. So she turned down Liam''s proposal of marriage for the second time, saying she wanted space and time to think.


    Liam was very much disappointed and asked her for reasons. So she told him everything he needed to know and honestly told him about her feelings for Gilbert.


    Liam was taken aback by her replies and it took him a few moments before he believed her words, but yet he gave her enough time to sort her feelings out. During that time Liam kept a distance from her and on one side where he felt heartbroken, she still was not that broken and most of her days were still spent with Gilbert who never left her confused mind alone and still pursued her inconsistently.


    Gale thought for a very long time. She analysed her life and realised she liked Liam, but her relationship with him was limited to sharing his point of views and his possessiveness for her. He was no doubt a good boyfriend, and he was very loyal and loving too, but her delicate heart was very much afraid of making him angry and didn''t know how to stand his anger whenever she disobeyed him. His anger and stubbornness along with his rudeness was something that Gilbert gave medicine for.


    Gilbert was not only head over heels in love with her but also cared about her opinions about each and everything she did. He started involving her in his business decisions and made her feel like his most important family ever since he proposed marriage to her. She had to admit one day that what she wanted in life was not only security and love from a person, but a complete involvement in his life as well. Something Liam was not able to give her the feelings of till now.


    Then Gale''s heart chose the gentle, sweet and charming Gilbert in the end. She would not be a hypocrite to say that she did not consider Gilbert''s status as a factor at that point of time.


    Liam thought she chose Gilbert merely because of the difference of his status with Gilbert''s in her eye. He was so furious and Gale knew Liam hated her to the core for leaving him at the point where he had planned his life with her.


    The last words she heard from Liam when she met him to give him a reply was, "Just do one thing Make sure you don''t have a miserable life, live well and happy."


    And she confidently replied to him with, "I will live a happy life Liam so please make sure you do that too."


    She and Gilbert became a couple officially, and when Gilbert proposed marriage to her, she happily accepted it. Gilbert was from the country D too, so she settled with him in this country. Here, she found everything she never had in life, unending love, luxury, a loving husband and a complete home with Gilbert.


    Later, she found out about Liam''s true identity and saw him on the news. She was really sorry for him and she hoped that Liam could find someone he deserved and be happy like her. Even if she found out about Liam''s status before, Gale would still choose Gilbert over him for a few obvious reasons.


    It was true, falling in love always started with emotions, but you always learned later whom you could grow those emotions with. Sometimes, love ends when you could not grow your emotions and start getting blocked in relationship matters. The love where you had the chance to grow in a sense of your emotional dependence mutually was probably the true genuine love.


    Gilbert had registered their marriage as soon as she came to country D with him first before doing the wedding ceremony until Gale was ready to come in front of the public as his wife comfortably. She was happy with him for years and then he decided to do a wedding ceremony, saying he would want to give her a grand wedding and wanted to start a family with her, where he could proudly announce to the whole world that she was his wife.


    But Gilbert was killed soon after their wedding ceremony. She was completely broken and was so devastated that she felt her world had crumbled without him.


    She did not know how everything happened, but all she knew was that she was not the culprit. How could she kill the man she loved the most in her life, the man who gave her everything and a family, a complete life... for anything in this world?


    Gale snapped back to the present and heaved a long-frustrated sigh with a sad smile on her lips before she met Liam''s eyes. She could see pity in those eyes. He pitied her condition.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 62: A Grudge Against Me

    Lana watched Liam and Gale''s interaction with each other and felt something was weird between them. The entire conversation between the two of them was just a few sentences long, but the ambiguous looks they passed each other and the contempt with which Liam looked at her, made Lana feel a little uncomfortable.


    Liam, on the other hand, had divulged no information about his personal relations with Gale. Looking at the entire scene, Lana narrowed her eyes, confused with the way the two were acting.


    But, more or less, she could tell what was going on. So her hunch was right, after all? Liam did know Gale from the start and that was the reason he accepted her case, even though it looked so hopeless. They both had quite some personal bygones between them based on the exchange of their words.


    Lana could no longer endure the weird tension in the room and couldn''t help but break the maddening silence. With crossed legs, she straightened her back and comfortably leaned on her chair. She crossed her arms and restlessly echoed, "Alright You two snap! snap! Let''s get this work done first, what we came here for. Minutes are running away for this visit, so please stop staring at each other and using telepathy to talk and reminisce about some past."


    She turned to Liam with raised eyebrows and candidly said, "If you want to visit the client for any personal reasons, kindly do it alone. I''m here to learn and assist you on this case so can we all skip personal greetings and get the ball rolling now? Let''s get started with our initial investigations and her side of the story. Shall we?"


    Gale was shocked to hear the bossy tone and commanding words of Lana. Never had she imagined any woman could talk to Liam like that and to top it all, he would not mind those words even a bit.


    Though she was at her lowest in her life and was grief stricken after losing her loving husband in such a tragic way, she was really amused by Lana''s way of talking.


    Gale suddenly burst out in a fit of laughter upon hearing Lana speak. She was almost crying of laughter. It had been awhile since she laughed like this and she wanted to kiss the woman in front of her for making her jaw locked right at that difficult moment of her life.


    Lana''s lips twisted while she gave Gale a look that was saying, ''Is she nuts? Laughing at a time like this? Is there even something funny with what she said?''


    Gale understood her expression so still chuckling, she commented, "Oh, I''m sorry. Just that it''s a breath of fresh air to hear you talking so informally like that to Liam."


    Liam was a very serious man and Gale used to find it hard sometimes to communicate with him, especially whenever Liam would have that blank expression all over his face. Gale could recall how frustrated she felt for not being able to read him well.


    Lana gave Gale a forced awkward smile and turned to Liam who was still zoning out from under his own radar. He looked to be dazed and had no intention to introduce her properly, so Lana herself took the initiative and introduced herself to Gale, extending her hand for a handshake on his behalf.


    She wondered what was going on between the two because she had the feeling that they had some rancour between them, but also knew Liam was very keen on saving her from getting convicted falsely.


    ''This ice statue can be really difficult to deal with when it comes to his secrecy codes.'' Lana muttered in her mind


    "Hi, Miss Gale. I''m Lana Huang, an intern under Atty. Liam Sy. I will be assisting him in your case. Don''t worry because Atty. Sy never loses any case so I''m pretty sure you''ll soon be free and acquitted from this false allegation," Lana encouraged since she could see how the woman looked hopeless and depressed the moment she entered the waiting room.


    "I know Miss Lana how capable Atty Sy is. He was the best and is known for taking cases with a hundred percent winning rate, and that''s why I am wondering why he would take a hopeless case like mine. You see, Miss Huang, my worry is not about the capability of Liam, I know he is the best, but because he holds a grudge against me, so I have a reason to doubt your words. Maybe he just wants to confirm that I rot in jail and that is the reason he is keen to take up my case." Gale commented wryly.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 63: For Now

    Lana felt that was a hefty accusation from Gale on Liam. She looked at Liam to see his reaction but it felt as if he expected this coming from her, but he remained quiet with an expressionless face.


    The entire communication between the two of them kept making it clear to Lana that they were enemies. She couldn''t understand why he was helping Gale. Lana felt like being crushed between the two and could only think of one thing at that moment, to go ahead with the case enquiries...


    Lana sighed and then nonchalantly commented, "Miss Gale based on Atty. Sy''s personality, he will surely pull you out of the jail before settling that grudge he has, that you are talking about. Like making your life more miserable outside of the prison is more his style, I think? That''s how he probably plans to settle the grudge against you, so let''s pull you out of this mess first. Getting you out of here is the top priority for Atty. Sy FOR NOW. So let''s begin and not waste anymore time talking unnecessary stuff that is not related to your case."


    She pressed heavy diction on the words ''for now'' because from what she heard about Liam, he wanted his enemies to have a bittersweet moment before ending them in one fatal blow. That was courtroom rumors, of course, and she had yet to witness it. Then it was safe to assume that the same applied for his quoted ''grudge'' with Gale as well.


    Hearing no response again from Liam meant she was right. ''Who knows? I could be right again?'' Lana mused. If Liam had a grudge against Gale, it was going to be a huge slap for Gale having Liam control her life under his palm. He had all the power to squeeze Gale and could make her do anything he wanted, like even having her sign a slavery contract for life, once he won her trial.


    She was curious though What kind of grudge did they have between them? ''Could it be that Gale was Liam''s first love?'' she morbidly thought and gave Liam a terrified look at the thought of him being a straight guy.


    "What Lana? Don''t stare at me like that and proceed with your work properly now." Liam barked.


    Erasing the morbid analysis of Liam being a straight man in her head, Lana started opening the files on her tablet.


    Liam had already handed over everything related with this case to her, like doing the talking and questioning to Miss Gale while he simply sat in his chair and observed her work. He would only butt in whenever Lana would miss some important points in the interview. That was why she had jotted down notes and studied everything pretty well.


    Gale observed the two, though she tried to avoid making eye contact with Liam because she knew she was guilty of hurting Liam by not holding onto him and letting Gilbert in her heart.


    Liam on the other hand was quiet and only observed Lana keenly, doing the interview of Gale. His gaze turned a little softer and Gale noticed how he would correct Lana nicely any time she missed and minor details.


    Gale started having a glimmer of hope in her heart and could not hide the positive ray that had suddenly built inside her. Lana''s constant words of encouragement were helping her to see another light, despite the fact that she had already accepted her drastic fate.


    Her eyes shifted towards Liam, who looked aloof and showed as if he had no connection with her, but would occasionally give her a blank stare. She wondered why Liam was helping her. She wanted to know the reason, why? But it was inappropriate for her to ask anything in front of Lana, who probably was unaware of the relationship between them.


    ''Could it be just as Lana stated before?'' Gale could tell that Liam wanted their past relationship to be buried behind and was not willing in telling Lana about their personal matters because obviously Lana did not know a thing about them being acquaintances even.


    "Fifteen minutes more..." The officer beamed inside the waiting room, giving them their warning of time.


    Liam handed the car keys to Lana and said, "Go in the car first and I''ll follow shortly."


    Lana nodded and quickly left the room with the files. She paused as the door closed and turned around. She tilted her head a little and a complicated look came and went on her face. She stood there for a few seconds before letting out a long-frustrated sigh.


    She turned and walked towards the car with pouty lips, wondering what was the real deal between the two.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 64: Sliver Of Hope

    Inside the waiting room of the detention center.


    As Lana left the room and door closed, Liam unconsciously turned his head towards the door with a slight apologetic look on his handsome face. As he sighed and faced Gale with his bitter looks again, she spoke even before he could.


    "I like her," Gale commented, signalling towards Lana with her head. "You like her too, right?" Gale asked Liam with a half smile.


    "Is that what you really want to ask?" Liam replied with his stern face and squinted his eyes.


    "You''re still as stoic as you were before." Gale lamented. She did not like this cold personality of Liam from the start. He always kept a mysterious aura around him and was someone who was hard to read. She had a hard time deciphering his actual temper most of the time and thought maybe that was why he chose Gilbert, who was too transparent and open about his feelings with her.


    She always felt that Liam walked around with a wall around himself, an unbreakable tough to understand and impossible to crack wall.


    "Why are you helping me out Liam?" Gale asked, almost in a whisper.


    Liam gave her a smug look and said, "I just love people being indebted to me, especially those who had left a significant mark in my life. Do me a favor and don''t make me pity you more than I can. Hang in there and fight for your innocence..."


    Liam got up from his chair and was about to leave. He turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Wait," he heard Gale call out to him in her stammering voice, Liam stopped in his tracks and waited for her to speak further without even turning around to see her face.


    "Liam, thank you. I''m really grateful to you, I knew about your System law firm but didn''t have the courage to contact you or ask you for help. I know you trust me for not being the culprit, but I have one more request to make to you. Please, I beg you, help me find the real culprit of Gilbert''s death." Gale helplessly asked with a stuttering voice.


    She wished that Liam would help her and she did not know if it was too much to ask, but still Like Liam said, he was her only hope. She could still recall that devastating moment of her life when she woke up on that fateful morning and saw Gilbert soaked in blood. Her regret since that day was to not be able to get the culprit behind the bars.


    Her first few days were spent in utter shock and she was almost numb to anything that was said or asked of her. Later, when she started coming out of that initial shocked state, she wished to come out from the prison soon and search for the real culprit. Her hopes had started fading when suddenly Liam showed in front of her and gave her a sliver of hope...


    Liam frowned, hearing her and understanding her underlying meaning, gritted his teeth. Without turning around to look back at Gale he scorned, "Get out of this mess Gale and find the real culprit yourself."


    Then he left the waiting room instantly. The air inside was suffocating him, looking at the helpless woman who was once a very bubbly and happy-go-lucky girl, whom he put on a very high pedestal at one point of his life.


    ...


    Lana was waiting for Liam in the car, wondering, after all that she saw in between Gale and Liam, if they both were romantically connected in the past. If that was the case, then Liam was straight or... bisexual? Or could they be knowing each other because of Gilbert? Instead of Gale, Liam could be connected with Gilbert? Gale might have snatched Gilbert from Liam? But was that anyhow possible? What a mystery.


    Lana had seen Gilbert''s profile, and it was quite impressive. The man was undeniably handsome as well. He had a cheerful aura in all his photos that she saw unlike Liam who was always very stiff and serious, and she had also not heard any rumor about him and Liam ever.


    She irritably wrinkled her face at the confusing thoughts she was harbouring. She wanted to ask Liam, but she knew she was not in the position to do so. However, curiosity was killing her so she decided she would probably try to ask tactfully, though that was personal? Or maybe she could find an answer from Jorge if Liam ignored her.


    She was so engrossed in her thinking that she didn''t even notice Liam''s arrival and when he reached near the car. He saw her with that anxious expression when Liam opened the door of the passenger seat.


    "Go to the other side I''ll drive," Liam instructed and Lana followed with a twitched mouth.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 65: Despised Women?

    Liam was really very moody, as if he was on his period, and his silence was uncomfortable. They were already on the road when Lana broke the silence.


    "You two know each other, I guess. I think I at least need to know what''s going on between you two. I mean, she said, you have some kind of grudge with her? I''m really confused. Are you... uhm... related with Gilbert also somehow?" Lana pried in.


    "I''m not connected with him in any way, and it''s best if you don''t poke your nosy ears in this matter and also you need not to know a thing," Liam simply answered with a frown!


    ''Grumpy!'' Lana mused and started thinking about what she should do to clear her doubts.


    Here Liam was grateful that Lana''s mobile phone rang, making the latter get engaged in the conversation on the mobile phone instead of asking him about Gale.


    ''Gale...'' Liam mused.


    She looked so pitiful in that miserable state. Why did he even rush there to help her? Was it because he still had some feelings for her? Liam slightly shook his head on that thought and he knew the real reason was that he knew her so well and believed in her innocence, because of their past relationship.


    Not only this, but in any circumstance he would be the first person to believe in Gale''s innocence. She was a very naive girl, afraid of even the sight of blood flowing from a small insignificant wound of anyone that killing a person was totally absurd.


    That memory in his mind was still fresh when he accidentally got his finger cut once while walking with her on the streets of the city where he met her, and she almost fainted when she saw the blood on his hands. She had a kind of phobia of seeing blood.


    He didn''t have to remind himself how he despised Gale, but seeing such an honest girl paying for a crime she did not commit made his heart feel unsettled. His hatred could definitely not be more important than her life.


    The day when it all happened, he was shocked to the core of his heart and was not able to concentrate on his work for the whole day. This was a very high profile case and the news channel showed Gale in a very negative light. Given the circumstances they were found in, she was definitely going to be punished strongly. He collected the details within a day and read the case thoroughly.


    He knew how difficult her case would be, but he wanted to save her, he had to save her. She was the woman he had loved all his life. Losing her almost cost him his life then, but seeing her happy with her chosen path put his heart at ease.


    Yet the wound was deep and it took years to heal up, and even though it had healed the scar remained even till today, brutally reminding him of his past and making it hard for him to trust another woman or to fall in love ever again. The pain he experienced before he couldn''t take the risk of experiencing the same pain again.


    He could not trust any women from that day on.


    He released a deep sigh and gave Lana a quick glance from the corner of his eyes. His thoughts now drifted towards Lana and he realised how similar they both were and were probably alike in many ways if taken for a closer look. They both belonged to rich business families, yet they wanted to make their mark in the legal world. They were both very calculative and enjoyed teasing each other in many ways. Also She despised men, and he despised women both were strangely having so many emotional glitches similarly.


    Despised women? Was it really like that? Or clearly was that before Lana came into his life...


    He certainly did not detest Lana. As much as he hated it but that was a fact he could not hide. He was drawn towards her, but he should stay behind his barriers and guard himself well or else he would end up in another pain of loving a woman.


    They went back to the office. He had a brief discussion with Lana about the case and the interview she took of Gale.


    ''So what''s the real deal between you and Gale?'' How Lana wished she could straightforwardly ask Liam after the briefing. But she contemplated imagining Liam answering her to mind her own business since his relationship with Gale got nothing to do with the case they were working with.


    Lana twisted her face and scolded herself inwardly for being such a nosy body, so she chose to excuse herself from Liam without asking more about Gale and him and went back to her room.


    She became so busy that she no longer pondered about Liam and Gale''s connection besides the fact that Liam seemed to be uncomfortable telling her about the grudge Gale was referring to. So she gave her galloping mind a little rest since it did not involve Gale''s murder case, anyway.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 66: A Good Sign

    Lana looked at the clock and saw it was almost time for lunch, so she stood up and went out. She excused herself, seeing Liam was in a deep discussion with Jorge.


    This was why it was not good positioning her inside Liam''s office. Liam would always be aware whenever she goes out or comes in.


    "Lana," she heard Jorge called, so she paused and turned around to look at him.


    "Yes," Lana smiled.


    "Are you going out for lunch?" Jorge asked with an ear to ear smile. Lana smiled at him and nodded, so he said, "Why not join us for lunch whenever Liam and I are here in the office?"


    Lana looked at Liam, who was not responsive.


    "Nah! Don''t mind Liam. I''m sure he doesn''t mind having a meal with you as well. Usually his like this, not able to reply to people for such simple matters, you see, Liam has a problem with talking to people unless it''s aboutbusiness or a case or" Jorge paused, seeing Liam''s glare.


    Liam then looked at Lana and said, "I think having lunch together whenever we''re here in the office is a good idea. I mean We can utilise our time by discussing our work and talking about many other things as well Like some famous cases,"


    Jorge pursed his lips and shook his head, hearing Liam''s weird invitation to Lana. No wonder their father did not trust him about wooing Lana without his assistance. He could not even ask Lana in a boyfriend-like manner to join him for lunch everyday even such a simple task was not achievable for him ''Huh! What a waste!''


    Jorge laughed and seconded Liam''s words.


    "Here, come and sit with us. I have already ordered enough food for us. It will arrive any moment." Jorge explained. Lana sat beside Liam as signaled by Jorge.


    anniversary


    She would usually have her lunch in the cafeteria where all the young girls would gossip about office lawyers and kept giggling and squealing if any of the handsome faces appeared near them. She would rather have a meal with the two men.


    "By the way, Lana, our company is going to hold it''s annual anniversary celebration in two days. You will have to attend it and should not miss it." Jorge commented with a smile.


    Liam nodded his head in agreement at Jorge but suddenly interrupted and said, "I think you should avoid getting drunk. They usually get drunk and also force others in various ways to drink Please save some grace and make sure you won''t get drunk there."


    Lana rolled her eyes. Liam was exaggerating, reminding her about it, that too so early when that event was scheduled in two days. But she zipped up her lips instead of defending herself because she was immediately reminded of the embarrassing scenes she did with Liam when drunk.


    Her face unconsciously reddened with embarrassment.


    Jorge was grinning and could not help himself but to tease the two of them, "Is there something that you both are hiding from me? Did anything happen between you two that I don''t know of? What''s going on between you two? Perhaps something happened that night between you both? Spill out, spill out guys..."


    "Shut up Jorge and follow up our order," Liam scolded.


    "Let me do it." Lana offered and got the number of the restaurant from Jorge. She excused herself to make a call.


    Seeing her retreating figure, Jorge rushed towards Liam and asked in his interrogative tone, "So Tell me fast what happened between you both that night. Is father right? He said you did not come home and arrived only the next morning. Now... now Liam Sy tell me right now fast quick.".


    Liam squinted his eyes at him and knew he needed to stop this burning tongue of Jorge. He perfectly knew how that could be done.


    "Well, I arrived home just-in-time Jorge, to see you sneaking out from Miley''s room? So, now you tell me, did you sleep in her room the entire night?" Liam countered with a raised eyebrow.


    Jorge gulped. He woke up late from Mileys bed and it was too irresponsible of him being caught like that without him knowing.


    "You know, Miley" Jorge whispered in a guilty tone. So those footsteps he heard that time was Liam''s while he sneakily ran out from Miley''s room.


    Liam shook his head and added, "I know you too and trust you Jorge so don''t you dare break that trust. It''s time for you to decide now and be responsible for whatever choice you want to make."


    Jorge scratched his head at how the situation turned. He was dumbfounded when he realised that it was him who was supposed to be teasing Liam, but ended up being the culprit and getting Liam''s scolding. He did not complain though. He understood Liam''s concerns very well. He heaved a long sigh and did not give Liam any answer because he was still struggling for the answer.


    Liam was about to add some more salt into the grain, but Lana was back just in time to save Jorge''s butt.


    They sat down at the couch in his office and ate their lunch in Liam''s pantry and the three of them had some quiet and funny enjoyable conversations with Lana and Jorge being actively talking while Liam listened most of the time or would just occasionally interrupt with a few words now and then.


    "By the way, tomorrow, I won''t come to work." Lana took her chance to inform Liam.


    "Why?" Liam and Jorge asked in chorus.


    Lana chuckled and replied, "Some personal and business matters."


    "Like what?" Jorge asked, and Liam for the first time appreciated Jorge for being a nosy body that he was.


    "Hmm, business at my mom''s company. I''m the COO so I have an important meeting to settle. Personal matter, have to go about checking on my car." Lana comfortably shared.


    "Oh, I see" Jorge commented with a meaningful grin thrown at Liam.


    "I guess tomorrow will be an active day for me and Andrew." Jorge agonized that made Lana laugh.


    Liam stared at Lana, laughing every once in a while eating and he unconsciously smiled without him knowing. Jorge smiled, seeing that It was a good sign that Liam''s shut out door was slowly opening again.


    He knew about Gale and she was the reason Liam stood up on his feet and made the Sy Law Firm to where it was making a name on his own like Gilbert.


    After that incident about Liam''s mother, he never smiled and entertained any woman in his life but Gale came and he once again smiled but then Gale broke him into pieces Only him and Miley knew about this but not their father


    He wondered what Liam felt when he met Gale today after so many years. That topic was too delicate to ask or banter with Liam, so Jorge''s mouth was always zipped for that. Because knowing Liam, it would be best not to ask unless he opened up first.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    for visiting. contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 67: Would Never Get Beaten Over Again

    At Sy Building


    Jorge and Liam were still going through some documents in Liam''s office late in the afternoon when Jorge started sneaking glances at Liam with squinted eyes, then at Lana''s room every now and then.


    The curiosity, about what happened in Liam''s meeting with Gale that morning, was killing him. Lana was pretty occupied with her work and hence busy inside her room as well, so for Jorge it was good timing to subtly ask Liam the details since every room on this floor was soundproof anyway and Lana would not be able to hear their conversation.


    Jorge coughed, clearing his throat, but was still contemplating on how he should throw his words at Liam about the taboo topic. He again sneaked a glance at Liam, then scratched his head.


    "Nothing interesting happened, Jorge. As I''ve said many times, Gale is just like some usual random client of ours who is lucky to get my attention and my time to defend her in the courtroom" Liam nonchalantly commented, sparing him some information for his frustrated curiosity.


    It was true that Liam accepted some pro bono cases that caught his attention, cases which were difficult to win and most of the lawyers either denied fighting them or would ask plenty of money, mostly the cases where those people stepped on because they could not defend themselves.


    "Did you tell Lana about her?" Jorge finally asked.


    "No." Liam plainly answered.


    "Why not?" Jorge pondered.


    Liam looked at Jorge with a blank face and wrylysaid, "She thinks that I''m a gay, Jorge, and also said that she will leave even the internship if she found out I''m a straight man."


    "Darn!" Jorge burst in shock.


    "For real?" he asked, but Liam ignored him and only answered with an irritated sigh that Jorge took as a ''yes''.


    "Woah! No wonder she agreed easily with everything despite being known as a notorious man hater." Jorge commented then his eyes widened as excitement rushed in his veins as he asked, "Don''t tell me you''ll act as a gay to keep her by your side? Oh, that will be hilarious if you do!"


    "Of course not!" Liam hissed, feeling infuriated.


    "What now? What''s your plan?" Jorge asked, giving Liam and Lana''s room a look one by one.


    Liam was about to answer when Daryl suddenly rushed inside the room.


    "Liam I need to have a word with you." Daryl said so Lana excused herself and went back inside her room.


    "Good thing you''re also here."Daryl commented, seeing Jorge inside. Liam signaled Daryl to sit with Jorge on the couch.


    Liam looked at Daryl with knitted brows and asked, "What is it?"


    "I think we have a small problem." Daryl informed with an expression of uncertainty. He was not sure if this was a problem at all, because it usually happened when there were new competitors of the same league. But Yao Law Firm was something big, and it was the first time they made such an audacious move against them.


    "What?" Jorge asked.


    "I overheard some conversations at the rooftop that some of our lawyers were receiving exciting offers from the Yao Law firm. They are trying to poach most of our good and established lawyers in short." Daryl reported. He did not check his email yet, but he too received some unanimous calls that he assumed were from Yao Law firm.


    "That''s a pretty bold move," Jorge muttered, feeling irritated with how Yao law firm had no ethics in doing such a thing against them.


    Liam smirked. "I guess that is the company that Mr. Noah had taken over, and he is already on the move of trying to beat us down. Hmmm interesting. Daryl, check all our lawyers who received the said offers from them. I want to know what kind of offers they are willing to bargain with." Liam instructed.


    Noah Yu was getting on his nerves from the first moment he saw the man.


    ''Be the best law firm? Hah! Just try if you can beat me ever!'' Liam arrogantly mused. Many had tried, but none had the power to beat his firm.


    "If he wants to fight, we must not disappoint the man at all. Show him what we got," he gritted.


    ''I would never get beaten over again,'' he mused full of conviction while he took a quick glance at Lana''s room.


    Jorge and Daryl exchanged meaningful glances. Usually Liam would only laugh out atanything like that or say something like, "let them do what they want."


    ''Show him what we got?'' That was not Liam''s style unless there was some other score to settle there... but was there any?


    Both Jorge and Daryl shook their heads. They at first thought that Liam would take this challenge like every other time, but he surprised them with his sudden change in strategy by raging a war against the competitor firm.


    Jorge lowered his eyes and gave it a thought. He concluded Liam was definitely feeling threatened at that point, knowing him for years. But his fear could sure not be related with the firm, as he had always been too confident when it came to it. Something else must be the matter behind that attitude of Liam''s .


    ''Why is he glancing towards Lana''s room?'' Jorge thought, smelling something fishy about Liam over-reacting like that. Soon after, Liam dismissed him and Daryl.


    Jorge went out to do some of his pending tasks outside when he stopped into a bakery and saw a newly opened seafood restaurant close by. He had a wide grin as Miley''s drooling face popped before his eyes. He knew Miley especially loved seafood.


    He quickly picked his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Miley''s number.


    "Yes... brother...?" Jorge heard Miley say on the other line.


    "What the heck, Miley! Stop calling me brother!" Jorge hissed.


    Miley''s brows raised as she sarcastically grunted, "What do you want me to call you then? Boyfriend? You only said we''re siblings, so it''s more appropriate to call you brother than anything else."


    "Call me Jorge like you used to" Jorge mumbled. He was too irritated being called brother by her.


    "Whatever! What is it anyway? Why are you calling?" Miley beamed. She decided to ignore Jorge as her last resort. Maybe he would finally get that courage to confess his true feelings to her.


    A friend of hers gave this advice to her saying some men usually get used to the woman being around them thus getting too confident about the woman''s feelings towards them so they tend not to give importance to it, knowing she was always there.


    "There''s a newly opened seafood restaurant. Let''s try it out. I will pick you up" Jorge excitedly informed her.


    "Oh really? Sorry, but I have a date this evening. Ask bro Liam instead. Bye." Miley answered before ending the call soon.


    Jorge was shocked with the way she ended the call and he felt like a bucket of ice had been vigorously splashed on him. His heart sank in an indescribable feeling.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 68: Some Fatal Blow

    At Sy Mansion


    Liam arrived home in time for dinner after dropping Lana at her home. He wanted to ask Lana to eat dinner together, but he felt Lana would again ask him too many questions.


    "Where''s Miley?" Liam asked, seeing Miley''s chair vacant during dinner.


    "Oh, she had gone on a date." Senior Sy casually commented before forking another bite of meat. He too was startled when his daughter informed him that she would not join them at dinner. It was the first time Miley actually accepted a date offer from numerous suitors that kept haunting elder Sy.


    Liam turned his gaze on Jorge who met his eyes followed by a shrug. Liam was kind of amused when he saw the downtrodden expressions on Jorge''s face.


    ''Serves him right.'' Liam thought.


    "With whom?" Liam asked.


    "With Gab." Senior Sy answered.


    "Gab?!" Liam and Jorge repeated in chorus.


    Jorge almost yelled his name and his eyes showed clear discontent. Liam was also shocked and couldn''t admire this step of his sister any less.


    They both very well knew the man named Gab, because their father was Gab''s godfather. He was also from a prominent family that was a close acquaintance of the Sys.


    "Yeah, Gab had asked her out so many times already and finally Miley decided to give it a try. Looks like she has started giving dating a serious thought now." Senior Sy added before picking up some vegetables.


    Liam shook his head, seeing the dropped shoulders and dejected looks of Jorge while he stared at his plate like he was out of himself.


    "It''s a good thing she''s started dating and going out. She should date a few men and then select the best among the rest afterwards for herself," Liam intentionally commented, adding salt on Jorge''s wound.


    Senior Sy almost choked on the meat he was chewing that he spit it on his plate, then gave Liam a twitched look. Liam answered him with a shrug and gave Jorge a knowing look, waiting for a counterattack from him.


    Jorge''s nostrils flared with anger and with knitted brows mused, ''you want some fatal blow, huh? Your wish is my command!''


    With a smug smile on his face, Jorge divulged, "Did Lana mention that she is going to meet Noah also tomorrow? She told me it was Noah who accidentally bumped in her car. She also mentioned that during the party in which she went with you something happened and there Noah helped her out tremendously, and hence she owes him for his help during the party.


    I mean, think about it. She had filed a leave for the whole day. How long do you think that checking on her car and doing some checking of the report will take? I think it won''t take her entire day. Maybe she might be going to meet with Noah and also has some plans to go out with him somewhere what say Liam? Did Lana tell you anything about it?"


    Jorge had asked Lana about her plans for the next day and she told these things to him. Well, he exaggerated it a bit, changing some names like Brione to Noah.


    He would have actually told all this to Liam, but then they went separate ways later since Liam was driving his own car to drop Lana to her house.


    Now, he was satisfied he had something to rebuke Liam as a wonderful revenge for what he said earlier about Miley.


    He grinned deviously seeing Liam''s gloomy face, so he added, "Maybe they will just have a casual meal together and nothing more, but I heard from Lana herself that she thinks Noah to be a good person and she wanted to thank the man and return him something."


    Senior Sy shook his head. He was tickled by the way the two grown ups were verbally sparring with each other.


    He clearly understood that Jorge had purposely thrown those words at Liam. He wondered if his son inherited the possessiveness that he had while being in a relationship, but he hoped he would not.


    Liam, who decided to have the last laugh casually said, "Yeah, I know Lana''s whereabouts and I will also meet her tomorrow."


    Soon after, Liam rose up from his chair and said, "I''m done eating."


    Before walking out, he turned to Jorge and said, "You know, it''s high time and you should check on Miley, but never mind. She''s not called yet, so I guess she''s enjoying her date. Gab is actually a good catch, and he would readily agree to marry her also."


    Then a smirk appeared on Liam''s beautiful shaped lips.


    "This" Jorge exclaimed in irritation because Liam was intentionally pulling his leg down. But he paused, realizing their father was watching.


    "Sorry father," Jorge meekly muttered, and he continued trying to finish his food and let Liam off. But Liam''s words penetrated deep within him. He looked at the wall clock in their dining area and sigh.


    He could not even finish his food.


    "I asked you to help Liam with Lana but it seems like you''ll be more occupied in battling your own dilemma." Senior Sy commented, before wiping his mouth after drinking half a glass of water.


    Then he stood up to leave, but before leaving, he looked at Jorge and said, "I''m done eating too. How come you are eating this slowly tonight, Jorge. I''ll go ahead and watch the drama series I''ve been following. Oh, by the way Butler Dan knows where Miley is."


    Jorge stood up that instant and ran to butler Dan. He couldn''t believe Miley was taking what she said seriously.


    "Dating Gab? That weirdo? Had she lost her mind? What is she up to? Why can''t she grow up?" he muttered as he walked in the hallway. Well, Gab was indeed a good catch, but that man looked like a weirdo whenever he talked because Gab had a lot of superstitious beliefs.


    He finally saw butler Dan and asked, "Where is Miley?"


    Butler Dan gulped before saying, "Uhm, she said If you want to know where she is just call her directly and don''t ask me. Sorry Sir Jorge, but she did not tell me where her date will be."


    "Huh? How about father?" Jorge asked.


    Butler Dan shook his head then explained, "Senior Sy doesn''t know her whereabouts too. Miss Miley just told him she will give me the place, but she didn''t give it to me and just left me those messages for you."


    Butler Dan scratched his head, seeing the annoyance on Jorge''s face. He saw Jorge turned around and was about to leave when he recalled another word from Miley.


    "Oh, Sir Jorge Miss Miley also said not to worry for her since she will absolutely enjoy the night with Mister Gab" Butler Dan added and he heard Jorge cursed before running out of the mansion.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 69: Did Not Want To Give Up

    Jorge was losing his mind over this action of Miley. Her strange behaviour had troubled him and he didn''t know how to solve things.


    He picked his car keys, and within a few minutes he was inside his car. He started the engine and pressed the accelerator fiercely and his car sped off.


    He took out his phone and searched, then dialled Gab''s number. He was sure Miley would not answer him, so he dialed Gab''s number instead since he had it.


    "Are you still with Miley? Don''t you dare stick your dirty eyes at her and you better keep your hands off her if you like to see them intact. Now send me the address where you two are eating right away. Father is asking for it." he casually asked, hoping Gab would buy his alibi.


    He heaved a quiet sigh hearing Gab''s answer, "Alright." So he ended the call and beamed victoriously when he received Gab''s message with the address.


    He was aware Gab was interested in Miley, but he did not dare make a move since Miley was very vocal in blocking him by saying she only saw him as a friend whenever Gab tried to make a move on her or asked her out.


    Gab was at the restaurant with Miley and had the expressions of a sacrificial goat on his face. He scratched his head while looking at Miley, who had an ear to ear grin. He only knew how difficult a situation he was in right at that moment...


    "What are you doing? Sit beside me and let''s play extra sweet." Miley reminded him since any minute now Jorge would arrive.


    "Miley, I really don''t want any bruises on my face. I think eating together like this will be more than enough." Gab mumbled nervously.


    He was afraid of Jorge ever since he jested about asking Miley in going out, Jorge would always give him that deadly stare whenever he would hang out with the boys for playing basketball where Liam and Jorge were club members.


    Almost every one in their circles were aware how protective and very ''possessive'' Jorge was compared to Miley''s real brother Liam and they were not dumb not to get that signal. Their love towards each other was an open secret for everyone.


    "Don''t worry, Gab. I told you I will take care of you and I have already arranged your date with my friend, the one you like and you''re asking the number of. This is just a casual dinner date so Jorge will go easy on you besides Jorge is afraid of your dad so he won''t physically hurt you even if he is furious." Miley encouraged him to play along with her plans with a smile.


    Gab twitched his mouth. He liked Miley a lot compared to any other girl he had ever met. That was why he agreed to help her, hoping somehow he could get close to her, but then to his disappointment, everything was still about Jorge. And he fell in this pit like a fool, ready to become a bigger eyesore for Jorge.


    His one hand unconsciously rubbed his cheeks, afraid Jorge would barge in and immediately punch him for sitting with Miley even for a casual dinner.


    ''That possessive moron, neither he confesses his love to Miley, nor let anyone else come close to her.''


    "Okay, Miley, but this will be the first and last. I think next time you should try it with someone who did not know your family or Jorge. It might be more effective." Gab reiterated and Miley only gave him a wink followed by, "Thanks Gab."


    He almost forgot to breathe when he saw her wink at him, a wink from a gorgeous lady like Miley was enough to take away his soul.


    ''Jorge is so stupid and slow!'' Gab could not help but amused, irritated on how unfair sometimes the world was in the game of love.


    Soon enough, when they finished eating dinner and were having some wine, Jorge arrived at the restaurant with his dark aura. Gab was already used to it and as usual, greeted him like before.


    "Hey Jorge"


    Jorge gave him a forced smile and nodded.


    Miley drank her wine in the glass in one gulp and gave Jorge a raised brow before hissing, "What are you doing here?"


    Jorge''s mind was so irritated ever since he heard Miley went for a date that in the entire way from home to the restaurant also he could not form a good alibi for being there.


    "I need to talk to you." Jorge simply said and gave Gab a knowing look.


    Miley frowned and exclaimed, "Jorge, please leave and let''s talk when I get back at home. You being here is very unethical and disrespectful not only to me but also to Gab. We are on a date and no one is supposed to interfere like this. So, if what you want to talk about is not an emergency, like someone is on the brink of death, then wait until I get free will you?"


    Her words froze Jorge on the spot. He did not expect such a harsh blow coming from Miley. He had always been used to Miley running into him whenever she saw him.


    She had always had him as her priority, but now she just ditched him and said those words to him for another man!


    "Sorry Jorge but Gab and I have to leave now and go somewhere else from here, so if you''ll please excuse me," Miley mumbled and stood up.


    Gab gulped when Miley signaled him to rise from his chair and walk out with her. So he did.


    Miley heaved a long sigh while she controlled herself, using her every ounce of self control, from looking back. She saw the confused look on Jorge''s face and knew her arrow had hit the right spot. Hopefully, he would soon understand and make the right move quickly.


    "Wasn''t that a bit too harsh?" Gab asked as soon as they were inside his car.


    Miley heaved a loud and frustrated sigh and whispered, "No, it''s not. Coward men like him deserve that. I think Jorge will need a lot more of such blows. Though I still doubt if it will make him take the much-needed step.


    You know Gab, I can understand where he is coming from since he''s been attached to our family since childhood. We are his only family. He''s afraid But it''s not an acceptable excuse to restrain his feelings when he knows that no one is against him in our family at all."


    "Hmm, yeah, but still I can actually relate to him. Being in a relationship with you is an enormous risk for someone like him, Miley. I mean, what if along the way something wrong happens or you two eventually don''t work out? He will not only lose you but his only family Miley." Gab explained.


    "I''m aware of that Gab, but if he really has such deep feelings towards me He would gather enough courage to take that risk. Everything in life Gab is a risk! I can risk everything for him, so why can''t he do the same for me?" Miley countered, trying to suppress the tears that had formed in her eyes.


    She was hurting. Love should be mutual but if you knew that love existed between both parties but the only one fighting for it was you, sometimes you would go to the point of giving up. However, Miley did not want to give up just yet.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 70: Youre An IDIOT

    At Sy Mansion.


    The next morning, Senior Sy rubbed his chin with squinted eyes, seeing the chairs were all empty during breakfast. He called out Butler Dan and asked, "What''s going on Dan? Tell me why am I alone this morning?"


    Butler Dan scratched his head then answered, "Sir Liam left early."


    "With Jorge?" Senior Sy asked. "Sir Jorge left soon after Sir Liam left." Butler Dan answered.


    "I guess Miley left last then" Senior Sy assumed and Butler Dan nodded. He emitted a long, deep sigh while shaking his head.


    "Message those three and tell them I want them not to skip breakfast with me tomorrow! If I don''t see them here in the morning I" Senior Sy paused.


    Butler Dan keenly waited for the next words.


    "Just say my health looks bad. Tell them I look so downcasted and heavy-hearted and eat less!" Senior Sy hissed in agony.


    He smelled something was wrong if neither one of them was present at breakfast. Leaving early like that only meant they were avoiding each other. That was for Jorge and Miley but maybe Liam had a valid reason for leaving early and yet Senior Sy felt empty not seeing any of his children in the morning.


    ..


    At Lana''sResidence.


    Meanwhile, Liam dismissed Andrew''s service and left early by driving his own car. He unconsciously drove to Lana''s place and parked his car close to Lana''s house.


    "What am I doing here?" he whispered to himself, followed by a lengthy sigh. He was confused by how he was acting. Or maybe he already got used to picking up Lana lately that his system was automatically driving towards her?


    He felt his stomach grumble. He had left without having breakfast yet.


    He stepped on the gas and stopped at an opened cafe for breakfast that he saw near Lana''s place whenever he would pick her up or drop her off. He thought he needed a meal first before deciding on what to do next.


    Liam went out of his car and entered the cafe. He called the waiter and ordered his coffee and a sandwich. He sighed. He had been sighing for several times already while asking himself why he went straight to Lana''s house when he knew Lana would not report for work.


    "Am I behaving like a stalker now," he unconsciously whispered while waiting for his order.


    "Hmm, I bet you are!" Liam suddenly heard a familiar voice interrupted his calm morning.


    He tilted his head and saw Lana''s friend he had met at her home that day. That was Clyde, who he thought was a straight man but turned out to be wrong. Recalling Lana mentioned him as a homo in her drunken state that night, he scoffed at the man.


    "Hi, Liam. Here''s your order. I''m in shock seeing you around here." Clyde commented while placing Liam''s meal on the table and then comfortably sat on the chair beside Liam.


    "By the way, this breakfast is my welcome treat for you, since it''s your first time here in my cafe. Are you here to meet Lana? She will arrive soon after her jog." Clyde casually added.


    ''What if Lana was right, and he was wrong?'' Clyde thought, biting up his lower lip as he closely watched Liam''s handsomeness with his amusing smile.


    ''Yummy!'' he mused in delight as he leaned closer and touched Liam''s arm muscle subconsciously that was visible on the polo shirt he was wearing.


    "Wow, I guess you work out regularly to have such sexy muscles" Clyde whispered in his ear. Liam felt all his hairs stood up, and he wanted to punch Clyde in his face that instant.


    He composed himself and with gritted teeth asked, "Are you sure Lana will arrive here?"


    Clyde rapidly blinked his eyes and muttered, "Yeah, she always has breakfast here after jogging during weekends or whenever she has no work. Wait You mean you''re not meeting with her here?"


    Liam shook his head while his face reddened.


    He was too busy composing an alibi in his head in case Lana would arrive and asked what he was doing there. But knowing Lana, she would definitely ask until she received a satisfying answer. But Clyde was disturbing him by poking at his arm now and then.


    He finally reached his limit and grunted, "Get off me you gay! Do you think I am like you?!"


    He turned his head and gave Clyde a deadly glare that made Clyde crawl up from his chair and go to the chair opposite Liam instead. He suddenly got scared with Liam''s intense glare, then an awkward smile curved up on his face.


    "So you don''t like me touching you like that? It means you''re not a Gay?" Clyde blurted out with a quizzical smile.


    "Of course not!" Lian chided, frowning.


    Clyde''s smile widened by that answer with fluttering eyes and added, "Just what I thought, Liam Sy is not a gay. So you''re not a homo like what Lana thought, huh?"


    "I am a straight man and not a homo! Only an idiot would think I''m a homo!" Liam defended with clenched teeth.


    Clyde laughed loudly as if mocking Liam and then turned towards Lana, who was standing just behind Liam, God knows since when...


    "Dear, you heard it clear, right? I guess you''re an IDIOT. Our Mr. Liam Sy here is a straight man! I am so so right! I can''t believe I have more brains than our idiot soon to be a lawyer here!" Clyde triumphantly declared.


    Liam swallowed hard, hearing those words from Clyde. He turned his head and saw Lana, mouth agape. Her face was so pale while drops of sweat were still on her face. She was still panting from running.


    Clyde stood up from the chair, seeing the stretching tension between the two people.


    "I will leave you two I guess you need a serious talk." he mumbled before leaving and even gave Liam a wink while he whispered, "Good luck Mr. Straight Handsome Man!"


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Support the author by donating at:


    paypal.me/eustoma


    OR


    https://ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Kindly read this novel at WEBNOVEL app & site only. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare Thanks...


    Legitimate Link:


    https:///book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Your grateful humble author,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    contact me at:


    Discord Link:


    https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    instagram: eustoma_reyna


    Facebook Page: @eustoma.reyna


    twitter: @EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 71: I Like Her

    Lana was panting hard from all the running and exercises that she just finished. As to her routine, she rushed to Clyde''s cafe for breakfast since her stomach was rumbling already.


    She pushed the door open and as soon as she went inside she saw Clyde sitting. He was chatting with a man on her favourite table. She hesitated a little, but felt a sense of familiarity with the person sitting there and wrinkled her forehead. She felt the back of the person talking with Clyde was very similar to someone.


    She walked towards Clyde''s table, and before she reached there Clyde saw her and even winked at her.


    Lana walked forward and her mouth opened up in shock, hearing the man spoke in annoyance.


    ''I am a straight man and not a homo!'' were the words that kept on repeating in Lana''s head.

 Chapter 72: Dose Of Her Own Medicine

    At Zhao Group Building.


    "Walk faster Rio will you?" Rio''s manager grunted, seeing how slowly she was walking and was unenergetic as they went out to the car. She walked like a snail headed into the Zhao Group building for their appointment to meet and talk to the COO of Zhao group who had cancelled Rio''s contract signing.


    Rio rolled her eyes and scowled, "why are you in a hurry? Let them wait! How dare they cancel that contract with me!"


    Rio''s manager shook her head. Rio was indeed a superb talent and one of a kind, but her attitude was too much to handle. Rude and arrogant were still polite words in front of her attitude!


    She heaved a long sigh before pressing the elevator button.


    Rio on the other hand started showing off by giving the employees, who would greet her and asked for a selfie in the building with her fake smiles.


    She was already inside the elevator when she saw the most hated woman in her glossary, Lana!

 Chapter 73: Can We Tallk?

    Lana left the Zhao group building after wrapping up a few more matters at her disposal. When she sat down in the cab and remembered the white face of Rio Tang when she came to know her real identity, she chuckled slightly. She actually felt relieved after dealing with Rio Tang.


    She was now on her way to pick up her car. Later she had plans to meet Brione and return her gown. She had a long day ahead, but nothing was going to be more exhausting than to deal with Liam later.


    Lana was shocked in the morning after she heard Liam. Ever since he inadvertently came many times in her thoughts and she was still unsure of her next step. There was surely something she could not put her finger on, and she knew she must figure things out clearly before taking any decisions.

 Chapter 74: Sentence For No Reason

    Inside his office, Liam closed his eyes and all he could think of was about Lana. He didn''t know when it started, but he liked Lana. Probably it began from the day she showed up in his company after the scene at the restaurant. He felt magnetically attracted towards her body fragrance and within a day or two was charmed by her looks, attitude and confidence.


    His resolve of keeping away from women started breaking when Lana kissed him so openly several times. To his surprise, he always enjoyed being kissed by her, not to mention how possessive he seemed to become for her.


    He felt lonely when she was not around and complete when she looked at him with love


    ''Fake love!'' his inner self corrected, but a look like that made him feel complete.


    With eyes still closed, Liam thought deeply and analysed the situation in hand. He knew his heart had beat for this strange, cold and beautiful woman, Lana. He would never let her go away from him.

 Chapter 75: Unless You Initiated

    Lana sighed then shook her head followed by saying, "No. I don''t hate you, Liam."


    "That''s great then, I hope this will not affect your internship with the company then Lana. I see great potential in you and if you wish to learn under my supervision, then that will be great. About you pretending to be my girlfriend To be honest, you''re the best woman for this role since I''m confident that you won''t get clingy with me unlike others." Liam explained.


    After carefully thinking about Lana''s case, Liam thought this kind of approach would be most appropriate so Lana could feel comfortable towards him.

 Chapter 76: A Lot Of Patience

    At Sy Mansion, Senior Sy smiled satisfactorily when he saw all the three children got threatened by his threat and were all present in the dining area for breakfast.


    He sat down and started eating with satisfaction. He then noticed an awkward tension between Miley and Jorge. He shook his head and looked at Liam instead.


    "How''s Lana? I''m thinking of inviting her to the club''s golf tournament. What do you say?" he casually asked.


    "Oh yeah right, the tournament! Oh Yes, dad, that''s a marvellous idea! Can I also invite someone over?" Miley energetically interrupted.


    "Who? Gab? Can''t you pick someone better than him? That man is weird. Don''t keep wasting your time going out with weirdos and crazy men." Jorge commented with a twitched mouth. But to his horror, Miley rolled her eyes at him and then arched her brow as if saying, ''it''s none of your business.''

 Chapter 77: Fresh Milk

    At Sy Law Firm.


    Lana was sitting in her room looking at some data and trying to figure out a few cases when her intercom rang and she picked it up instantly.


    "Come here." Lana heard Liam from the other side so she quickly went out.


    "Yes?" Lana asked and Liam signaled her to sit on the couch where some papers were kept.


    "Go throughthose papers. I asked for the history of Gilbert''s incoming and outgoing calls for the last two months." Liam instructed and Lana sat down on the couch and started checking it. Liam was giving her a brief lesson on various things to go through. This was undeniably her best shot at learning the most minute aspects of studying cases.


    Lana went through each number and kept marking them with the identification of the other person until she came across something. She squinted her eyes as she noticed a suspicious number on the list.


    "This number" Lana commented and looked at Liam who signaled her to show him.

 Chapter 78: Who Is She?

    Liam''s hurt expressions made Lana''s heart acheshe wanted to console him.


    She was stroking his back with one hand, and her other hand held him from his shoulders. Their position was quite intimate and Liam felt very much warm and relaxed in her embrace.


    Liam wanted to cry his pain out, and so he did on her shoulders. He inadvertently lifted his arms to wrap on her slim and dainty body. He cried holding her like that, something he had not done for years, whatever loss he faced he never cried but this day was an exception.


    Once he got a hold of his emotions, he realised how he was leaning into her embrace. His head was on her shoulders. Her fragrance was inciting his senses, calming him down at the same time.

 Chapter 79: He Only Has You Now

    Lana''s jaw dropped, hearing those words from Jorge.


    Then she heard Jorge continue, "You know, Liam was once also a normal young boy who wanted to date girls but was not open to dating any random girl he met. Because Gracy and Liam had been with each other for a long while and knew each other really well, they were kind of best of friends. Gracy also had no other guy with her ever and Liam hence proposed to her once to be his girlfriend."


    No one actually could confirm it except for Liam on how deep his feelings for Gracy had been, and whenever Jorge would ask, Liam would give him an intense glare not saying a single word. But he knew that Liam asked Gracy to be his girlfriend before they graduated during college days. Only he knew about it because Liam went out for a drink and he was with him when Liam poured out how he felt sad.


    "What?! You mean he also had a relationship with Gracy? Is he really a woman-hater?" Lana irritatingly burst out.

 Chapter 80: One Of My Secret

    Lana bade goodbye to Jorge and started walking in the hospital''s lobby towards the exit. She wanted to hail a taxi and as she tried to get her mobile phone but realised that it was not with her. Then she remembered that she had forgotten it in Liam''s car.


    She cursed at her carelessness for forgetting her mobile phone. She had to get it back, so she decided to go to the car park knowing Andrew must be there in the car or driver''s lounge. She turned around and almost bumped into Liam, who seemed to be running towards her.


    She was stunned to see him in this condition, as if he was in a hurry to reach her. "Did you run here all the way from inside?" she asked with knitted brows seeing Liam was panting.


    Liam nodded and uttered, "Yeah. You left your phone in the car and I was worried how you will even take a taxi. Let''s go, I will drop you off."

 Chapter 81: What If He Wanted More

    They both stayed in that position for a long while and she kept stroking his soft hair slowly, and he just hugged her tightly. They didn''t speak a single word throughout. There was only silence between them, and they needed no words at that moment to understand each other.


    Lana knew that having someone beside you in sad moments like this was more comforting than hearing consoling words by many people.


    They stayed like that for a few minutes before Liam pulled Lana to sit beside him, worried that Lana''s legs would numb.


    "Thank you Thanks for being there and for lending your shoulder to me. Let me thank you properly and treat you to dinner tonight." Liam offered, but as soon as he said this his mobile phone rang.


    "What? What happened? Alright, I''ll be on my way." Liam replied before ending the call.

 Chapter 82: Follow Her Around

    Because of Mr. Go''s funeral, Liam postponed all his schedules and kept himself free to manage everything. He also spent time with Gracy making sure he was present to support her and the rest of the family in all ways that he could. It was the only thing he could do to pay his tribute to the man who had a huge contribution in shaping his career and helping him rise to the pedestal where he was at the moment. "It must have been really hard for Gracy," Miley whispered while they were attending the funeral. "Yes, it was. I even lent my shoulders to her to cry for, while Liam was not around." Jorge commented, waiting for Mileys'' reaction full of jealousy as before. "That''s good then," came Miley''s bitter comment. BAM!!???!!! Jorge fell from sky to the ground! ''What? No reaction? No jealousy on her face?'' He was utterly disappointed. ''Maybe it''s better to change my approach a little'' Jorge thought "Miley stop it already please It''s uncomfortable." Jorge pleaded.

 Chapter 83: Dont Worry

    At Sy Building


    Lana went through a lot of pending documents while Liam was not around. She looked at the wall clock and yawned. She was done with the documents and wondered what she would need to do next.


    Her body was looking for some type of adrenaline rush and action. She wanted to go out and chase down some clues on Gale''s case, but she needed an order from Liam. Right now, his command was to stay put and wait for his arrival pertaining to that case.


    She crumpled her face, recalling when Liam called a while ago to ask her if she wanted to come to the funeral of Senior Go, but she said ''No''.


    She was not a family member, nor did she know Mr. Go personally,so why would she go? Her presence was not needed there. Liam didn''t need her appearance as his girlfriend as well since no woman would surely pester him with Gracy around.

 Chapter 84: Hit The Gas

    At Senior Go''s Funeral


    Gracy was sitting beside Liam and she rested her head on Liam''s shoulder while she kept on sobbing while a sermon was being delivered.


    Many gave their sympathies to Gracy, who was left alone by her father in a very unexpected way.


    When it was time for Gracy to go up on the stage to pay tribute to her father. She elegantly went up the stage with teary eyed and gave a heart breaking departure speech for her father. She also took the opportunity to announce her plan to stay in the country for good and continue what her father had left behind, including all his businesses.


    "Will she be appointed as the new Vice-Chairperson in your company?" Miley, who sat beside Liam asked in a whisper. She was shocked to hear Gracy would stay for good since she was aware how hell-bent a career woman Gracy was and how happy she was climbing new heights every year in her modeling world and was among the top models of the country where she lived.

 Chapter 85: In One Blow

    Lana and Steven followed behind Daryl into the network of small alleys to get the statement from the witness. The entire area was heavily crowded with houses on both sides of the roads with no gaps in between them. This was a perfect place for criminals to live and escape easily.


    Indeed, there were a lot of people with a rowdy look along the way, and some even gave Lana malicious grins and winks. Though they were mentally prepared for a little bit of harassment, Daryl had already started regretting listening to Lana''s pleas and getting trapped by her puppy eyes.


    They finally reached the witness'' home after turning into a lot of alleys guided by Daryl''s contact, but he was not inside his house. Like what Daryl said, it was hard to coordinate with that possible witness of the case. They''ve been misdirected and had been led into various alleys. Everywhere his acquaintances denied his presence or told them that he was at another place.

 Chapter 86: One To Be Blamed

    As Lana started walking towards her team, she heard Daryl''s loud cry and saw him running towards her with his face full of worry. She knew at that moment that she was in significant danger, so she turned around, ready to make a defensive move and save herself.


    But to her surprise, a familiar back blocked her body. She was startled with the speed and the swift actions of the person there.


    Daryl suddenly stopped in his tracks and was panicked to see the ruthlessness with how Liam broke the gang leader''s arm in a flash, making the knife he was holding fall into the ground. He did not spare a second in breaking and dislocating his arms, probably making his arm disabled for the next half a year.


    *Bam! *Thud!


    The gang leader then was served with a series of punches left, right and centre while Liam continuously kept cursing him with each punch he blew on him.

 Chapter 87: Punishments

    At Go''s Mansion


    Senior Sy together with Miley and Jorge stayed longer with Gracy in her home that day. He felt leaving her alone soon after the funeral will be emotionally harsh on her.


    "Where is Liam, uncle?" Gracy asked Senior Sy, not finding Liam anywhere.


    Senior Sy looked at Jorge.


    "Liam went back to the office father," Jorge answered incompletely.


    "Oh, maybe he has gone to pick up Lana." Miley enthusiastically interrupted.


    Senior Sy unconsciously gave a faint smile when he heard Lana''s name and no longer pondered over the reason for Liam''s absence.


    "Please stay for dinner, uncle. I have asked the chef to prepare all your favorite dishes, uncle." Gracy invited before adding, "It would be great to have Liam also with us like old times."


    "Sure Gracy." Senior Sy commented and looked at Jorge.


    "Call Liam and tell him to join us for dinner at Gracy''s place." Senior Sy instructed.

 Chapter 88: So Wrong, Yet So Right

    Silence Pin drop silence All that could be heard was the sound of the engine and horns of other cars on the road. Lana dared not speak further lest he would be more angry. Andrew had never seen Liam so dismayed and he was afraid of making even breathing sounds. He controlled himself from sneezing or sighing. No, he dared not break the deafening silence inside the car. He could feel the tension between the passengers of the back seat. He hated awkward moments like that, but then he reminded himself how he would feel once he got fed with dog food by Liam. And guessed it was more better than the two killing him with possible sweetness overload in the future. Lana could feel Liam''s disappointment in her. She could not even manage to utter a word to break the ice. But the silence was too much for her to bear. She was even ready to accept her mistake, yet he was so angry. She then coughed slightly to clear her throat first before asking very softly, "How was the funeral?"

 Chapter 89: Remain In Her Safe Haven

    "Please come in and take a seat . I''ll just change and come back quickly." Lana informed him.


    She served him a glass of water and a drink before running towards her room for a quick bath.


    Liam comfortably sat on Lana''s couch, with the can of drink in his hands. Sipping it slowly, he started assessing how he reacted just a while ago.


    He knew he went a little overboard by the way he hit that man into a pulp, but what else could he do to save Lana?


    He kept the unfinished drink on the table and heaved a long-frustrated sigh. He put his head on the headrest of the couch. He was very tired, to be honest, and was lacking sleep because of Sean''s wake.


    Without his knowing, he unconsciously dozed off to sleep in a sitting position.


    When Lana came back, she noticed Liam fell asleep, so she immediately grabbed a pillow and a comforter and came back to the couch.

 Chapter 90: Magic Lamp

    Lana occasionally kept giving Liam sneak glances while they were eating. He was quiet and highly focused on eating his food, like he was starved for days.


    "Didn''t they serve you proper meals during the wake?" Lana mumbled.


    "They did but the food there didn''t taste good at all, nothing comparable with the one you cooked. Your mom was right. You''re definitely too good at cooking. Everything is so delicious that I wish I could eat all my meals cooked by you," Liam complimented and Lana unconsciously blushed.


    "By the way, are you going to punish me so severely that we even have to document it?" Lana asked next.

 Chapter 91: Busy Enough

    At Go''s Mansion.


    "Did you hear back from Liam?" Gracy asked Jorge while they were having dinner.


    "He said he is having dinner with Lana, at her home, tonight." Jorge answered plainly, and Senior Sy''s heart filled with joy and without his knowing he had a wide smile on his face.


    "Uncle, I plan to actively work in the group and help Liam with my utmost capacity. But then I guess I still lack a lot of things and am not at all experienced in handling business, so I''m hoping Liam would agree to assist me and help me in getting familiarized with running the business for a few weeks." Gracy deliberated her intention.


    "Hmm, that''s good Gracy and I''m sure you will learn fast with Liam''s supervision. I will talk to Liam about it." Senior Sy warmly responded.

 Chapter 92: Slowly But Surely

    After Liam made Lana sign that paper of granting him wishes, they started talking about various things like good friends. They were having a good conversation over tea and it was mostly about Lana since Liam was eager to know more about her. This was the first time he felt like he wanted someone to tell him everything about her life.


    "So one day you plan to battle with me inside the courtroom?" Liam murmured with a grin because Lana said she wished she could reach the heights where she could fight a case with one of the best lawyers in the world since she wanted to be recognized as one of the best among lawyers worldwide as well.


    "Yes Someday? Haha Are you confident that you will still be the best till that time? I still have a long way before I reach there, you know." Lana muttered with a smile.

 Chapter 93: To Understand Her

    At Sy Mansion


    The next morning, Liam got ready for the office and took out the paper he made Lana signed the previous day. He grinned on his own while looking at the paper that had three wishes that Lana would fulfil on his demand, and he knew that he should think carefully and properly use it.


    Jorge interrupted his thoughts, calling him out for breakfast. So Liam quickly kept the paper safely and went down to join the rest of the family for breakfast.


    "Have you told Lana about the tournament?" Liam heard his father ask.


    "Not yet. I will tell her later today." Liam answered.


    "By the way Gracy will come here and stay with us for a while. If you have spare time, maybe you can also assist her regarding the position his father left. She would like to start as soon as possible." Senior Sy nonchalantly informed.

 Chapter 94: First Wish

    At Sy Building.


    Lana felt bad and wanted to check on Daryl, so she dialed his number.


    "Are you alright, hope Liam said nothing to you?" Lana asked.


    She heard Daryl chuckle and said, "So far I''m still fine, Lana. So don''t worry too much. See, I''m still breathing."


    Lana heaved a long sigh and glanced at Liam''s direction. He was busy working with his documents.


    "Alright, that''s good to hear then. Sorry again, Darryl," Lana apologized once more before ending the call.


    She looked at Liam and bit her lips. She felt that she was at a disadvantage after signing that document.


    ''I''ve been scammed by that crafty wolf,'' Lana mused and gave Liam another glance. Then her intercom buzzed, and she heard Liam say, "Come here."


    Lana stood up and walked out from her room to approach Liam, who was on his majestic seat.


    "Yes?" Lana asked.


    "Do you need anything from me?" Liam asked back.


    "Huh? No!" Lana murmured.

 Chapter 95: Quirkiness

    "I need to use my first wish"


    Lana froze in her seat and gulped, hearing those words from Liam all of a sudden.


    Her expressions had a big question mark covering her face.


    "You mean now?" Lana burst with rounded eyes.


    Liam nodded and sat on the chair in front of Lana.


    "I have a problem that suddenly popped up in my life and as much as possible I don''t want to be disturbed because of the sensitive cases I''m handling. And you''re aware of it, right?" Liam started.


    Lana nodded but her eyebrows collided as she said, "Can you just get straight to the point Liam?"


    "I want to live with you while Gracy is staying in our house?" Liam straightforwardly mentioned.


    "What?! Are you nuts!?" Lana burst in great terror.


    "Not really. I''m perfectly sane, Lana. And my first wish is to live with you while Gracy is staying in my house." Liam deliberated.

 Chapter 96: I Told You

    Liam pressed the button and answered, "Let Gracy in my office Dona. Thanks."


    "Come to me after a minute and bring a few more files with you" Liam instructed Lana before going out of her room.


    Lana absentmindedly stared at the door where Liam left. She opened her blinds and saw Gracy. The woman walked up to Liam and immediately hugged him intimately as soon as she entered. She even kissed Liam on the cheek.


    Lana''s eyebrows raised. She was aware of such kind of casual greetings in other countries, like cheek to cheek kisses or kissing of cheeks of a close acquaintance, so it was not a big deal. But what made her heart flinch and eyebrows raise was Gracy''s sharp eyes and piercing gaze directed towards her spot.


    Lana exhaled loudly before collecting the files that Liam requested. She wondered if she would encounter another bitchiness battle once again. She rolled her eyes at the helpless thought of what would come her way.

 Chapter 97: Its Okay

    At the Vice Chairman''s office, Jorge was busy in explaining to Gracy about all the pending works her father left behind him.


    "If you have any questions, please don''t hesitate to approach me anytime. Also, Gracy, Daryl here, was Sean''s assistant, and he handled all important and confidential matters of Sean. He would personally assist you as well." Jorge said and introduced Daryl to Gracy.


    Gracy noted but dismissed Daryl afterwards, then pulled down Jorge to sit.


    "Yes Gracy?" Jorge asked.


    "Tell me. Is Liam really serious with Lana? I mean, did you guys check her background well? She looks very calculative in my opinion," Gracy could not help but comment.


    Jorge scratched his head and answered, "I think you should ask Liam about it directly, Gracy. I''m sorry, but if you need nothing else, I will leave and call Daryl to start with the initial briefing."

 Chapter 98: Love Of A Mother

    Lana arrived at the hospital and immediately ran to her mother''s room. Lana looked at the doctor and asked, "Doctor Gong, what happened to mom?"


    "She''s stable now Lana and soon she will wake-up. Don''t panic, dear?" Doctor Gong said, and Lana heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Lana, you come with me, I want to talk to you about your mother''s condition?" Doctor Gong said to Lana with a very solemn expression.


    Lana looked at Liam and said, "I will be right back."


    Liam nodded and replied, "I''ll stay with her."


    When Lana left, Mrs. Huang regained her consciousness, Liam saw that and immediately went near her.


    "Liam, you''re here." Mrs. Huang whispered.


    "Yes, mom. Lana just left with the doctor to his office to explain your condition." Liam informed and helped Mrs. Huang sat properly when she tried to do so. He was calling her mom because Mrs. Huang always scolded him whenever he wouldn''t call her mom.

 Chapter 99: Shes Sexy

    Lana knew she had to convince her mother for the surgery, and she decided to do just whatever needed to convince her for the same. She calmed down her heart and mind and wiped down the tears from her face.


    As soon as she composed herself, Lana stood up and walked towards her mother''s room. When she entered her mother''s room, she found her already conscious and happily having a conversation with Liam.


    Lana''s face was gloomy and Mrs. Huang gulped, knowing her daughter was now aware of her condition.


    Lana approached her mother with heavy steps and stared deep in her eyes. Mrs. Huang could not take her piercing gaze and before Lana could say a single word she said, "Lana, I am sorry for not telling it all to you, dear."


    "Mom, how could you hide it from me and you even refused to get your surgery done? Do you realise what I would do without you around me? Do you so badly want to leave me alone that early?" Lana scolded her mother as tears ran down her eyes.

 Chapter 100: Someone She Could Trust

    Meanwhile, Lana stared at her sleeping mother. She heaved a long sigh


    She could understand her mother''s sentiments. She again exhaled a lot of air out of her lungs. She was in deep thoughts and was contemplating on agreeing to what her mother said, but then she knew how stubborn her mother could be. She would at least try to push her to get the surgery done.


    She kept on thinking so many things as she rested her head on the side of the bed while holding her mother''s hand. So many memories came and went in her mind, and what moved her the most was the love of her mother, even in her memories.


    ''Marriage?!'' Lana mused with frustration. She had decided to die an old maid because marriage was something she never saw herself getting into. Men for her were all untrustworthy when it came to relationships, and she was not willing to take a risk on them. She would rather live alone by herself rather than suffering for life

 Chapter 101: I Am A Man, Not A SAINT...

    "Let''s get married Liam let''s get married Liam Let''s get married Liam"


    These words kept echoing in his ears and it took awhile for him before finally acknowledging that the words actually came out of Lana''s mouth and he was not dreaming.


    *Blink * Blink *Blink


    Not only Liam blinked his eyes hearing those words from Lana, but even Andrew unconsciously pushed on the hazard sign for the car. He even scratched his ear because of the luscious meal he would soon feed to Jorge.


    Liam stared at Lana with a gaping jaw. He considered it as a possibility, but never did he expect such mind blowing words coming out from Lana''s mouth.


    Liam inhaled and exhaled loudly before saying, "Are you sure?"


    A cunning, sly smile wanted to form on his lips but he controlled himself from doing so and tried to facade a serious notable face. Lana must not feel he was desperate or was too overjoyed with her words or else it would be game over for him.

 Chapter 102: Treasure Me Love

    Lana and Liam returned to the hospital as soon as they received their marriage certificate.


    "Are you staying in the hospital tonight?" Liam asked while they walked in the hallway.


    "Probably, but I have to get some things from my house before that..." Lana informed him.


    When they entered the room, Mrs. Huang was watching the television.


    Mrs. Huang''s face brightened, seeing Liam was still with Lana. He had a distinct air of happiness around him and his eyes sparkled.


    "Dear, later take Liam for dinner and go home to rest. I really can manage. You can come back tomorrow once you have properly rested." Mrs. Huang commented, seeing Lana grabbing some apples to peel and cut for her.


    But she saw Liam immediately approached Lana and took the fruits from her, then signaled to Lana to go to her. The two looked so adorable that she could not help but giggle.

 Chapter 103: Shotgun Wedding

    At Sy Mansion


    The family gathered in the dining area for dinner. Gracy who was already staying at Sy mansion also joined them for dinner. Everyone was present there except for Liam.


    "Where is Liam, uncle?" Gracy asked. Everyone involuntarily looked at Jorge.


    "Dona told me he left the office in a rush with Lana even before lunch and did not return after that. Shall I call him and ask?" Jorge directly asked Senior Sy. When he nodded and agreed to call Liam, he grabbed his mobile phone.


    "He''s not picking-up," Jorge murmured while the mobile phone was still near his ear.


    Senior Sy instructed their butler to call Andrew, who immediately arrived in the dining area. Andrew scratched his head because he was about to call Jorge for the spicy information he was about to relay, however, his mobile phone unfortunately ran out of battery as soon as he left the registrar''s office so he could not inform Jorge about anything.

 Chapter 104: Like A VIP

    "My password?! My birthday?!" Lana was shocked hearing this from him and she almost lashed out on him with rounded eyes.


    "How do you know about it but? Did you stalk me, Mr. Liam Sy?"


    "Do I really need to stalk you? Why would I even do that? And about knowing your password, Mrs. Liam Sy, do you even realise how loud you are when you''re drunk, you even shout the password while pressing the numbers in the biometrics. Are you not aware how crazy you get when you are drunk?" Liam nonchalantly commented.


    "That day when I brought you back after dinner at my place, since then I know your password. But, being the gentleman I am, I have never misused that knowledge. You can trust me, Lana"


    Lana was completely taken by surprise and felt anger as well as embarrassed when she came to know about her drunken stupor. She was left speechless and couldn''t say anything back to Liam.

 Chapter 105: He Was Only Starting

    The next morning, Liam woke up early and prepared breakfast for both Lana and him. He was done setting the table when Lana came down and smelled the delicious aroma of the food.


    "You cooked? Again?" she murmured, looking at the properly set table. Liam pulled out her chair and said, "Let''s have breakfast first before going to the hospital. I have already called the private nurse to take care of mom''s breakfast."


    Lana''s lips parted hearing that.


    "Liam, what''s going on? What are you doing? Why?" Lana questioned, still in shock at how good Liam was acting towards her.


    Liam sighed then asked, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? This? You cooked again, and why are you coming with me? You should spend time with your family, it''s the weekend today." Lana pointed out.

 Chapter 106: Journey To Her Heart

    Mrs. Huang secretly squealed seeing Lana arrive with Liam. She still could not believe that her daughter was now living with a man, her husband. She was feeling giddy thinking of many grandchildren that she would have very soon. She loved kids too much.


    "I am sorry Liam that you two can''t have a proper honeymoon right now because of my health," Mrs. Huang voiced out with dropped shoulders.


    "Mom, we can enjoy our honeymoon in Lana''s room. It''s more than enough for me," Liam gladly jumped in the teasing boat of Mrs. Huang.


    Liam had that coy smile crafted on his relaxed and fresh face while Lana reddened with the background meaning of his words.

 Chapter 107: For The Picture

    "Dad, I think that''s it for today. You can visit mom again tomorrow. I mean, Lana''s mom needs to rest" Liam whispered to his father, noticing his family had already stayed for too long.


    Senior Sy nodded and stood up to bid his farewell to Mrs. Huang. "We will pray for your fast recovery Ana. We have to go now and please take rest We will visit again after your surgery"


    Mrs. Huang smiled and nodded, then she looked at Lana and said, "Lana, you go out and join your father-in-law for lunch. Nurse Jane will accompany me and take care of me here, so you go with them."


    Lana couldn''t deny and also understood how Liam''s father would be happy and wished to celebrate for his son. She smiled and kissed her mother.


    "I will be back soon so rest well mom." Lana whispered and looked at nurse Jane and nodded as a gesture to take over while she was gone.


    Miley crossed her arms on Lana and held her hand. She slowly raised Lana''s hand to look at her ring.

 Chapter 108: Lovesick?

    *Thud *thud *thud


    Lana''s heartbeat throbbed. She could hear everyone around cheering at them, "Kiss! Sweet!"


    Liam''s lips were still pressed on hers, and a warm sensation ran in her body. It was not a deep kiss, but a lingering peck that he repeated three times, and somehow she felt that there was something more to it than a peck on the lips.


    She had always liked when they kissed, she never detested the idea of kissing him, neither did she feel shy. Then what happened today? Why was she feeling so shy and so different from what she usually felt? His soft lips felt like burning pieces of ice that made her feel hot, yet the cool feeling from them was still there, comforting her heart.


    She forced a smile when Liam let her go. Her face turned deep red, especially her cheeks. She saw Miley giggle as she said, "Oh gosh You two look so adorable and I''m going to send these photos to you both. Love is in the air. So cute."

 Chapter 109: She Chose To Leave

    Finally, the hour of Mrs. Huang''s surgery arrived, and they wheeled her into the operation theatre. Mrs. Huang was clearly scared, but seeing Liam standing alongside Lana, she felt a lot relieved and kept her fears at bay.


    Liam accompanied Lana at the waiting area of the operating room. They sat beside each other. Lana was very nervous, and she kept on scratching her hands out of nervousness.


    Though she looked calm from outside, her heart was in total turmoil. Cancer was such a deadly name that the horror of this disease lingers in the mind of the patient and the family. Lana was no different in this regard.


    Liam noticed Lana''s nervousness and saw her hurting herself while she tried to keep herself composed on the outside. He shook his head and exhaled loudly, then extended his hand, taking away her one hand in his own. He clasped his fingers tightly around her palm. .

 Chapter 110: Ugly And Stinky

    The Sy''s headed back to the mansion after the warm lunch with Lana and Liam to celebrate their wedding. Jorge dropped their father first back at the mansion, then he dismissed Andrew to drive the car directly to the cinema with Miley.


    "Today is the premiere of the zombie movie you were waiting for, so let''s watch that. I don''t understand why you love such types of movies. It''s too harsh and gross" Jorge commented while his eyes were fixed on the road.


    "I love thrills, you know that. I love it when my hair goes up and my heart would almost jump out of my chest with horror." Miley lazily mumbled. She remembered how Jorge often turned down her request to accompany her in such kinds of movies, complaining about how gruesome those movies were.


    He hated those kinds of movies. Miley had a lopsided grin when she imagined how terrified Jorge would be later on during the movie.


    "Whatever it is that makes you happy Miley," she heard Jorge say that energetically.

 Chapter 111: One Thing She Was Sure Of

    Lana felt so relieved seeing her mother back on her bed in her room. She was still unconscious because of the effect of the anaesthesia. Dr. Wang informed Lana that the operation was very successful, and they were very satisfied with the final outcome.


    Lana was very overwhelmed and her eyes welled up unknowingly. She stepped closer to her mother and stared at her sleeping face for a while, then she held her mother''s hand and kissed it lovingly as she whispered, "You did great mom. I''m so proud of you."


    Tiny drops of tears trickled down her cheeks. She was happy that her mother gathered enough courage and agreed for the surgery.


    She then looked at Liam and said, "I think you should head back home Liam and have a proper night''s sleep. You have already done enough to help me today, I am already feeling embarrassed. I will stay with mom at night."

 Chapter 112: Calling In Her Heart To Take Care Of Lana

    Sunday morning, Lana was still sleeping when Liam arrived at the hospital with the dishes he cooked with all his heart for both Lana and his mother-in-law.


    He quietly put down the boxes on the table, then stared at that cute sleeping face of Lana. He shifted his gaze to Mrs. Huang, who was also asleep before he knelt down on the floor to have a proper look at Lana while she was asleep. He leaned closer Lana smelled so good that he wished to snuggle in her arms and sniff her for so long.


    Liam looked again at Mrs. Huang''s bed before his face leaned down to give Lana another stolen kiss on her lips. It was very quick only because he was actually scared of getting caught by Lana.


    ''Darn,'' he silently cursed, realizing what he just did.


    "Good morning, son, and I saw that." he heard his mother-in-law greet him in a weak and low voice. Liam stood up and gave his mother-in-law an awkward, guilty smile.

 Chapter 113: Friendly Gesture

    Liam called his father and advised him to not visit Lana''s mother that day so Mrs. Huang could get a good rest and don''t feel awkward in his presence. Senior Sy understood Liam''s concern and heeded his advice.


    Liam stayed with Lana the whole day in the hospital while Lana encouraged him to review some important details on Gale''s case so his time inside her mother''s room could be at least a little productive. Lana checked on him and gave her opinion whenever something came to her mind.


    Mrs. Huang watched the both of them working together admiringly and thought it was helpful for the two both of them to have the same profession, and they both seemed to compliment each other well.


    Hours seemed to be running surprisingly fast, and before they knew it, it was evening. Lana told Liam to go home early.


    "I will drop by here in the morning and we shall have breakfast together before I leave for the office," Liam informed.

 Chapter 114: Extra Patience

    Lana suddenly felt guilty, seeing Liam''s sullen mood. She sneakily looked at her mother who was busy watching the morning news and whispered to Liam, "My close friends are coming today and they might be here very soon. They are not yet aware of our marriage. If they find out I have a man in my life, they will kill me with their incessant teasing"


    She could still recall how she had to explain everything to Keira because Jeru''s wife accidentally spilled the story of her kissing incident to Keira when they met in the event where descendants of the infamous ''untouchable lovers'' from their history gathered yearly.


    "Are you somehow ashamed of me?" Lana heard the downcasted tone in Liam''s voice.


    "Of course not!" Lana quickly defended. Liam then smiled and said, "Then I would also love to meet them all The people who are so close to you. Don''t worry, their teasing will surely not kill you."

 Chapter 115: Her Family Background

    Liam spent a while with Lana''s friends and then left for the office and promised to treat Lana''s friend to a wonderful dinner at the earliest date of their availability before leaving.


    Lana''s friends were all so cool and fun to be with that Liam realised how he would love to enjoy hanging out with them more often.


    As soon as he arrived in his office, he asked for Daryl to assist him in dealing with Gale''s case until Lana was busy with taking care of her mother in the hospital. Mrs. Huang would have to stay in the hospital for at least five days and Lana would be staying with her twenty-four seven.


    "Good morning," Gracy brightly strutted into Liam''s office and greeted him. She made her way to his cabin as soon as it came to her knowledge that Liam had already arrived at his office.

 Chapter 116: Dark Spell

    "Gracy I will only say it today, once, so please keep this in your mind. No one, I repeat No one may touch my wife. Not even you. If someday I find out you have taken even a single step towards bullying my wife, you will be answerable to me directly." Liam grunted.


    "And also remember that gone are the days when we were kids, we are all grown-up and mature people now. We have our own lives and we have all changed from those naive, reckless youths to mature, sensible adults.


    And yes, my taste has changed quite a lot in these past years, my favourite coffee has actually also changed and this I just can still drink this one, but my favourite one now is the cappuccino, same as Lana''s drink."


    Gracy gulped but in a meek tone grumbled, "Are you perhaps threatening me, Liam? I was just concerned about you and your family and so I did all this, and why would you think I will bully Lana? Of course not! I''m not that kind of woman to stoop so low."

 Chapter 117: My Love

    Liam kept looking at the wall clock while Jorge was briefing him about the conditions on which some of their lawyers were poached by the Yao law firm.


    Jorge noticed Liam''s attention was only at the wall clock and not on what he was briefing him about. Seeing Liam totally distracted, Jorge''s forehead creased, and he snapped his fingers at Liam.


    "Hey are you even listening to what I am telling you?" Jorge sniveled.


    "Yeah, I am. It''s almost dinnertime, Jorge, let''s continue with this discussion tomorrow. For the meantime, make sure that Yao law firm should not be able to afford our best ones, okay?" Liam commented and immediately stood up, picked his coat and went out, leaving Jorge alone his mouth agape.


    Jorge shook his head because he knew Liam was in a hurry to have dinner with Lana and his mother-in-law.

 Chapter 118: Boyfriend

    Jorge was furious and was cursing himself for not taking any bold step towards courting Miley and wasting his time in his own dilemma. He again read her social media message while he drove the car to the restaurant where Miley would have her dinner date.


    "She even posted it on her SM account for me to see it, knowing very well that I will burn in rage!" Jorge grunted and sped up his car to reach as soon as possible and intercept her.


    He was too irritated with Miley''s excited looking photos that she posted before leaving her office, in a flashy dress and exquisite makeup, making her look really beautiful. Obviously, he was upset looking at those pictures.


    First, he had clearly denied her to date anyone else and discuss with him about any man she wished to meet, he could fend off the suitors at that stage itself, but she would not listen to him at all, how unruly this girl has behaved lately.

 Chapter 119: When Did You Realize Iit

    When Did You Realize IitJorge''s heart ached when he saw tears in her eyes and his entire self turned gentle immediately. He softly said, "Miley, I can''t see you dating any random guy. In fact, I can''t see you even smiling sweetly to any other man. I I Miley please try to understand me."


    She turned her head to the side and complained, "I told you not to meddle in my love life Jorge, you don''t want to acknowledge me in your life and here you are again messing with my."


    Jorge cut through Miley''s words by using his two fingers to turn her face towards him and sealing her beautiful lips deeply into a passionate kiss of his own. Jorge was so gentle when he kissed her and Miley could hear the drumming of her heart in her head. Her stomach churned and thousands of butterflies fluttered inside her while her body froze.

 Chapter 120: Hes My Man

    A few days passed in a jiffy and Liam kept giving all his evenings to Lana and her mother in the hospital as a routine. Mrs. Huang was already back to her old self, not paying attention to her health that made Lana even more worried about her since she always wanted to walk around the room, sometimes even overexerting herself by too much walking.


    Dr. Wang was though very happy with the progress of her recovery but had warned her several times to take good proper rest. After almost 10 days, Mrs. Huang was given the discharge slip and instructed to rest properly at home for another month at least.


    She still needed to be taken care of and seeing all the circumstances. Liam assigned a private nurse and an in-house doctor exclusively for Mrs. Huang to assure her treatment would go well even at home. And Mrs. Huang was truly touched with that thoughtful action from her very dear son-in-law.

 Chapter 121: Hormones

    It was already dark when Andrew dropped Liam at Huang''s mansion together with Lana and Mrs. Huang. Following them was another car in which the private doctor and nurse came along with them.


    The butler and the housekeepers were all present to greet Mrs. Huang and welcome their new family member at the entrance. They happily greeted them all as soon as they came out of the car.


    Lana first helped Mrs. Huang settle in her room while she briefed her private doctor and nurse about the place and the people to contact when in any need. Later, she also personally showed them their rooms and asked the housekeepers to help them settle in.


    Meanwhile, Liam was escorted by the butler into Lana''s room to settle in as well. Mrs. Huang wanted to make some changes for the official room of the couple personally, so it was agreed that Lana and Liam would use Lana''s original room for now.

 Chapter 122: Owner Of The Room

    "Pervert! Hurry up and get dressed or I''ll just kick you out of the room immediately." Lana grumbled and stomped her feet, walking on the side of her bed to sit.


    She crossed her arms and with flaring nostrils looked at Liam and added, "I will have only one rule inside my room and that is you should never cross my bed You are off limits in here or else I will kick you out. Wait You should leave on your own accord."


    Lana almost forgot that she could not kick Liam because of her mother, so Liam must volunteer to leave if he happened not to follow her rules.


    Lana heard Liam chuckled and said, "Let me get dressed first love and then let''s talk."


    Lana''s face crumpled seeing Liam even had the guts to wink at her before going inside the restroom.


    "What the heck is wrong with him," Lana complained and touched her chest afterwards before adding in a whisper, "What is wrong with me too?"

 Chapter 123: Unless Both Parties Agreed

    After they finished dinner, Liam and Lana walked Mrs. Huang to her room to rest and settled her in her bed comfortably.


    "You both now quickly head to your bedroom and the two of you, don''t forget to enjoy the night" Mrs. Huan teased with a wink before forcing Liam and Lana out of her room


    "Goodnight mom," the two said in chorus and left the room a little confused with her attitude.


    Liam opened the door for Lana when they reached their room, and Lana''s jaw dropped just as she walked inside her room.


    Her room was beautifully and romantically decorated for the couple to feel special as that was their first night in Lana''s house. The bright lights of the room were put off and only a dim light was left on.

 Chapter 124: Ask Nicely

    "More!" Lana screamed as soon as she gulped the last drop of wine in the bottle. Liam washed his face while he stared at the drunken state of Lana. They had already finished three bottles of wine. He himself was feeling a little drunk.


    "Shh. That''s enough, Lana. We have had enough for tonight. Look at your face, it''s so red." Liam commented, snatching the bottle away from Lana''s hand.


    "It''s still early, Liam and I''m not sleepy yet." Lana grumbled and grabbed another bottle from the basket. Liam looked at the wall clock. It was already nine in the evening. Then he looked at the bottles his mother-in-law put in their room. There were five bottles.


    Liam wondered if his mother-in-law was aware that Lana, whenever she started drinking, had the tendency not to stop till she dropped?! Liam suspected about her drinking craze at that party he attended with Lana, but now he was confirmed about it.

 Chapter 125: Are You Kissing Your Brother?

    "More Kiss" Liam repeated.


    Lana smiled like a child before she happily replied, "Okay."


    Right then, she again hurriedly raised her head to give Liam another smack kiss on his lips.


    "There. Now give me my wine," Lana muttered.


    "Did you already kiss me? I didn''t feel it, but are you kissing your brother?" Liam murmured with a grin in his hoarse voice.


    He somehow liked Lana when she was drunk. She was definitely more tamed and obedient in this state, ready to kiss him as he demanded and obey him without using her rational brain.


    Lana''s face crumpled since she was becoming more impatient for the wine now. All she could think of was to drink more wine and about tricks of getting it from Liam, as he had confiscated all the bottles.


    Liam''s other hand caressed Lana''s blushing cheeks. Then he gently lowered his head while he whispered, "My Tigress, let me show you the way you should kiss your husband"

 Chapter 126: Creepy

    Mrs. Huang smiled at Liam and looked at the table where the dishes Liam prepared were served. She was very pleased. Liam had a lot of good qualities not all men could have.


    "Hmm, thank you, son. But next time you don''t have to bother. I know how busy you are already and then cooking on weekdays is not needed at all. Now tell me how was the night? Did you like my welcome gift to you both? I guess my daughter enjoyed the drinks I prepared for her last night." Mrs. Huang commented.


    Liam nodded and responded, "She did mom She almost finished all those bottles alone. Thank you very much for such a sweet and thoughtful arrangement. We both enjoyed it."


    Lana smiled as well, but quickly massaged her temple as she sat. She felt her head would explode soon. She tried to recall what happened last night, but she could remember nothing at all except that she was drinking with Liam on the couch.

 Chapter 127: Henpecked Husband

    Gracy ground her teeth as soon as she left Lana''s room. She was shaking in anger while she walked out of Liam''s office.


    She understood one thing that must act quickly if she wanted to save Liam from the clutches of this witch. She was walking towards her room and was in the hallway when she saw Liam and Jorge coming back from somewhere together.


    "Hello Gracy!" Jorge greeted in a jovial tone. Liam raised his eyebrows and gave a quick glance at Jorge, who acted a little too happy than he normally did. He had been noticing Jorge, who was in an excellent mood since this morning.


    His face had a different brightness. He even caught Jorge smiling to himself several times, and somehow Jorge took the initiative of greeting everyone they passed by. Not so unlike Jorge, but he was acting exaggerated since morning.


    ''Did something happen that I am not aware of? Trying to keep secrets from me? Let me see how long you can do that dear brother!''

 Chapter 128: Act Of Nonchalance

    Lana was not in a great mood after lunch because of Gracy. Her provocative actions were almost intolerable for her. She sighed because she knew she overreacted and the worst part of everything was that she willingly did all that. Even if Liam didn''t ask her to, she would have still behaved the same way.


    She involuntarily looked on her glass wall and saw Liam looking at her with a wide grin on his face. He was clearly thrilled with everything that happened during lunch. Lana felt more annoyed seeing him so happy, and she made a face before closing her blinds.


    "He is obviously so happy to have a shield protecting him against all the flies. But why does he have to attract so many of them?" Lana mumbled, knowing how Liam apparently enjoyed the subtle fight between her and Gracy.


    Lana engaged herself in the work and when a few hours passed, the buzzing intercom disturbed her concentration.

 Chapter 129: Beating You In The Court

    Everyone of Lana''s close friends were already present in Keira''s garden when Lana and Liam arrived.


    "Welcome Liam to our home. Come, let me introduce you to everyone here. This is my husband Zach." Keira introduced them after a warm hug. He accepted Zach''s handshake.


    This was the first time he was meeting him in person, thanks to Lana!. The tall, well built muscular man was a very well-known name to everyone as a valorous general of their country and would definitely soon be the Field Marshal.


    Then May and Drey introduced their spouses to Liam as well. Soon they all started chatting while starters and drinks were served. Some time passed, and they all were so engrossed in talking that they didn''t realise when Keira got up and served the dinner onto a long table perfectly arranged in the garden under the night sky.


    Everyone was having a good meal over another round of good conversation.

 Chapter 130: You Look Ugly

    At Sy mansion, the head of the family released a heavy deep sigh while he looked at all the empty seats on the dining table.


    "It feels so lonely eating dinner alone in such a gigantic house despite having three children and a daughter-in-law as well! How dare the two of them work till late at the same time! Are they trying to ignore this old man together?" Senior Sy mumbled pertaining to Jorge and Miley. Gracy was not back as well, saying she would have dinner with her uncle.


    *Cough *Cough *Cough


    Jorge suddenly started coughing, and then Miley followed.


    "Father must be complaining for being left alone," Miley muttered as she drank water to ease the sudden itchiness of her throat.


    "Next time let''s avoid going out for dinner like this while Liam is not at home. Or maybe we can eat dinner with father, then sneak out later for a cup of coffee together." Jorge commented while he gently stroked Miley''s back.

 Chapter 131: Sell You Off?

    ''Father How long do you plan to stay here?'' Miley mused while she sat on the closed bowl inside Jorge''s bathroom.


    She stood up and leaned on the door and stuck her ear at the door to listen to her father.


    "Now that Liam is not around I feel so alone, so you two must not leave me for eating alone like this," Senior Sy started with his complaint.


    Jorge chuckled and said, "Alright father Sorry about this. It won''t happen again, but father"


    "Yes, Jorge," Senior Sy asked while he accepted the cup of tea poured by Jorge.


    Jorge sat down in front of his father and glanced at the door of his bathroom. He exhaled loudly before saying, "Father You know how grateful I am to you and to everyone in ourfamily for accepting me as a member of your own family treating me always like your own blood."


    Senior Sy''s eyebrows collided and said, "Jorge, son, get to the point, please. You know how I hate long unnecessary introductions."

 Chapter 132: Hypocrite

    Another morning came by and after a few mornings of Liam waking up first, it was Lana who woke up earlier than Liam and directly headed to the bathroom to get ready for work. She got dressed up and was about to go down to see her mother when she paused to look at Liam, who was still sleeping soundly on the couch.


    Lana unconsciously smiled at his peacefully sleeping face. Her friends liked Liam as well, like her mother. She knew Liam was someone you could easily like, and Lana was well aware of that.


    She involuntarily walked towards him and bent down a little to have a closer and better view of his inviting face. Her eyes took a good look at each sculpted feature, admiring his lovely eyes, high set nose and stopped at his thin kissable lips His most exquisite feature and what she liked the most.

 Chapter 133: Trust No One

    Liam and Lana entered the courtroom together.


    "Sit here," Liam told Lana, and he signaled her to sit on the seat beside him.


    The policemen escorted Gale inside the courtroom. She sat on the seat beside Liam. Lana noticed Gale''s nervous and pale face as she entered the courtroom.


    ''Who wouldn''t be afraid?'' Lana mused because she herself thought it was a hopeless case and Gale knew if she couldn''t get some strong evidence in her favour, she could be sentenced to very harsh punishments as well.


    Lana then turned to look at Liam. Gale was his first love. She wondered if Liam still felt something towards her. She had heard that feelings for your first love never dies.


    Her mind was filled with a lot of never asked questions like, ''Do you still love her somehow? Is that why you wanted to prove her innocent so badly?'' But she thought it would be better to keep it all in right now. Maybe later she would ask Liam about it.

 Chapter 134: Hand

    "Are we going back to the office?" Lana asked while they were inside the car.


    "Do you want to?" Liam asked while he looked at his wristwatch. Lana did the same and said, "I still have one hour to complete the duty hours for the day."


    Liam chuckled and said, "I wanted to go buy something, but I don''t have anyone to accompany me. How about you come with me so we can also eat dinner there after shopping?"


    "How about Jorge?" Lana whispered.


    "He can''t come. My father won''t like it if Jorge will not join him at dinner since I''m not at home." Liam replied in his low tone.


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you, but I''ll call mom first" Lana commented and picked up her mobile phone inside her bag to dial her mother''s number.


    "Hello mom. I am accompanying Liam to buy something for him and"


    "Don''t come home for dinner!" Lana heard her mother instructed.


    "What?!" Lana asked with knitted brows.

 Chapter 135: Im Doomed

    Lana had an unexplainable expression all over her face because she had mixed emotions.


    "Choose a movie first and leave all these baseless talks." Liam instructed with a serious face.


    ''Is he for real? Why is he always challenging me?'' Lana inwardly complained. If she retracted her hand at that moment, would it mean that she was feeling something?


    ''And what the heck would she feel? Heart fluttering! From where is Liam enriching his vocabulary nowadays?'' Lana''s hypocrisy was on active mode again, and she was well aware of it.


    Lana helplessly looked at the screen to look for movies instead of creating a scene and debating with him. Her hand was warm, and she did not mind holding his hand either like that.


    She smiled as her eyebrows raised. She heard men hated horror movies, so she replied, "Let''s watch that one."

 Chapter 136: Not Sorry At All

    They both stared at each other and Liam''s desires for her grew a little higher seeing her alluring face with wet lips she was biting with her teeth. He couldn''t help but lean in again and take her inviting lips in his mouth once more to satisfy the fire in him a bit.


    Lana also kissed him back with the same intensity and enjoyed his lips and his tongue dancing with hers. They broke free from the kiss after a long while, and Lana started feeling awkward with how she reacted.


    She turned her head away for a while and then again turned to look at the screen as if nothing had happened.


    Liam knitted his eyebrows but then stayed quiet and not to say a word. Like Lana, he also turned his head towards the screen and focussed on watching, but he was again too startled by what popped up at the screen and he unconsciously cursed and snuggled his face on Lana''s shoulder.


    "The heck with those faces!" He grunted that made Lana laugh.

 Chapter 137: Snake In His Lair

    The next day at Sy Law firm:


    Gracy had been thinking of various ways to get rid of Lana, and she even took her time in planning how to torture Lana vaguely to satisfy her anger.


    "I must make sure to do something to remove her from the company soon!" Gracy grunted as she sat on her chair in her office.


    She was sulking for not getting any chance of getting close to Liam. She was even having a hard time spending any time alone with Liam because Lana was guarding him like a bodyguard who was escorting him all the time!


    The worst part was that Lana and Liam were both sitting in one room in Liam''s office, and Lana could keep an eye on her every movement.


    "Madame." her secretary greeted as she went inside to give her the formal invitation to the company''s anniversary event.

 Chapter 138: Hatred

    "Let me see her." Lana commented as soon as she was near them, and Liam nodded.


    Gracy gave her a smile and quickly explained, "I accidentally tripped Lana. Thank God Liam was so close and he just helped me out, otherwise I would have fallen. I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    Lana''s eyebrows scrunched listening to those lame and made up explanations. Gracy even sounded like Lana would try to bully her or over react as if she was that immature to act irrationally, catching such a lame scheme of a bi*ch.


    "No need to explain. I trust my man well, Gracy. I''m sure it was nothing for Liam but just a simple helping hand that he would offer to any stranger as well. I just hope you will also think likewise only.


    Anyway, let me check your knees first. I also know to give basic aids." Lana mumbled casually and was about to bend to check her leg when she paused suddenly and her eyes widened in shock.


    Lana looked worried and afraid while looking at her.

 Chapter 139: I Am Not!

    Lana was sulking the rest of the day after Gracy''s incident and Liam was happy to see some hint of jealousy in her actions, but he decided to not comment on that until they arrived at home to join Mrs. Huang for dinner.


    "Why are you frowning? Are you still upset?" Liam asked casually.


    "Why would I be upset? I''m just not in the mood to talk." Lana barked and walked directly to their room. Liam followed while Lana hustled.


    "Are you on your period?" Liam asked as they entered their bedroom.


    Lana turned around to face him and said, "No. And mind you, periods don''t make me moody like this."


    Liam knitted his brows and said, "But you look so irritated. Is it because of the incident with Gracy?"


    Lana''s eyebrows arched while she mumbled, "And why should I be irritated with that? Didn''t you enjoy the show she gave you in the office? Looks like you have some regrets I came in between your intimate moments!"

 Chapter 140: Never Been This Serious

    Days passed, and Liam did not bother Lana. He kept a silent distance with her as much as he could, in order to not agitate her anymore and also to give her enough time to sort out her conflicted emotions. He could sense her unease brought about by her logical self torn between her emotions and her mind, and he fully understood her situation.


    Lana was fighting a war within herself, a war of her heart trying to walk on a new path and her mind denying to leave the path she had always walked on...


    Liam was also feeling positive in his heart because the fact that Lana was acting like that was a good sign for him. It only meant that he had succeeded in slowly penetrating the walls that she had built around herself.


    He was engrossed deep in his thoughts when Jorge barged in his office and saw a rather lost look on Liam''s face.

 Chapter 141: Deadly Disease

    Lana felt relaxed that Liam was busy most of the time at work and didn''t bother her even during lunch, nor tried to even bug her at home after their conversation that night at the poolside.


    She was relieved, but she also felt an uneasiness grow inside her heart. She assessed herself after that day and knew she was feeling something she should not have felt. She realised that she had unknowingly started venturing into a new road that she had never imagined she would head to.


    She hated that unfamiliar feeling growing in herself, that she was having towards Liam. Her mother was getting better already, so she decided that she would go back to her apartment after one more week. There she could easily kick Liam out, unlike in the mansion where her mother''s eyes were everywhere.

 Chapter 142: No Other Woman Matters

    Lana felt really angry at first when she came out of Liam''s office. But soon she realised that she was feeling more embarrassed and annoyed at the same time because she remembered herself doing so many funny and stupid things in front of that mirror.


    She started feeling like a stupid mouse while walking out from Liam''s office as she recalled all the crazy things she did alone inside that room, like making faces, doing makeup, dancing and even saying some stupid dialogues of movies. And the latest was acting like the Ghost in the horror movie they watched together.


    Her face crumpled as she deliberately shook her head. She wanted to kill herself for being so childish seeing the mirror in her office.


    "Did he see me dancing like that?" she murmured and irritatingly shook her head. She did a lot of crazy things in front of that freaking one sided mirror!

 Chapter 143: A Taste Of Her Own Medicine

    Jorge kept sneaking glances at Lana through the rear view mirror of his car. She was sitting with pursed lips and creased forehead. She looked as if she was irritated and had no way to vent out her frustration.


    Lana already had enough since evening that day. So many things had started clouding her thoughts and right now she was unable to understand what she was feeling.


    Was it anger or was Liam''s absence and being with Gracy affecting her? Was this something she didn''t want to feel ever in her life?


    All she knew at that time was that she wanted to distance herself from everyone and yet not able to break a thread that pulled her towards Liam.


    Liam, this name always remained in every cell of her brain from the past few days. How much ever she tried to stay away from his charm, she knew she was falling deeper into that pit. He was affecting her by everything that he did yes everything

 Chapter 144: Announce To Everyone

    "Liam I heard Gracy here is still single like you" Liam drifted out of his dreamland when he heard one of the board members speak fishy words, who was at his table with Gracy.


    "Yeah, Gracy is still single, true... but... I''m already taken." He answered directly with a smile, making others who heard him yell in shock, knowing his hateful behaviour with women in the past.


    They all couldn''t help but wonder who that woman could be, who was able to tame a man like Liam Sy.


    Gracy was so annoyed by his answer that she quickly changed the topic of the conversation, so the people didn''t dwell on that response a lot and she could enjoy as the sole partner of Liam in the party as Lana was not to attend the party.


    She was gloating in her fortune already and was planning her next moves to capture more of Liam''s attention and also to execute her final and deadly plan for Liam.

 Chapter 145: Her Nightmare

    Instead of answering Liam, Lana exhaled loudly, averted her eyes from him and suddenly stood up.


    "Excuse me, Liam I I need to go to the restroom," she whispered and left Liam in a rush. Her eyes had started stinging again, and she needed to get back her control on herself.


    Gracy noticed that and smirked as she could execute the first step of her plan. She looked at a particular direction to give a signal to follow Lana.


    Lana went to the restroom and looked at herself at the mirror. Her eyes were red and tears swelled at the corners of her eyes. Any more delay and Liam would have seen this dilemma of hers.


    She didn''t want him to realise an ounce of her feelings for him. Yes she knew there was something and Liam''s distance was making her realise things in the worst way it could, Gracy''s presence was smothering her heart and her resolve bit by bit, but she didn''t want to lose it not yet what if?

 Chapter 146: Her Trauma

    Lana again heard the screaming voice of that man, threatening her biological mother.


    "Bi*ch come here! I said give me more money!" The recollection of that voice made Lana tremble. She again saw that little girl, trembling just like her, sitting in the closet and peeping from a small opening of the closet. She witnessed that monstrous man hit her mother left and right, barbarically, not minding where she fell and how she got hurt.


    ''''Run!'''' Lana, who was sitting on the floor of the elevator, shouted to her mother, wanting her to run away and save her life... but she stayed there like a moron. Not fighting back Giving everything she got to that man, whom she loved unconditionally.


    "Why don''t you run away? He will kill you run! run run!" Lana''s sobs started turning into wails and she kept on repeating her words.


    And suddenly, she saw her mother''s body slumped on the floor and blood flooding out from her head.

 Chapter 147: I Will Spare No One

    A while ago in the party hall:


    Liam, who had been waiting for Lana to return, creased his forehead and looked at his wristwatch. His heart started feeling a little uneasy for some unknown reason.


    "What''s taking her so long?" He whispered, followed by a long deep sigh. Lana had left, saying she was going to the restroom, but it had been long already and she was nowhere to be seen in the entire party hall.


    "You look worried. Where''s Lana?" He heard Gracy''s voice, who spoke while sitting down right in front of him.


    "Gracy, she went to the restroom some time back, and she''s still not back yet." Liam answered while he rose from his chair.


    Gracy''s face crumpled and asked, "where are you going?" She just got the opportunity by ditching that brat Miley, to go to him and spend time around him, and yet here he was about to leave her? She was getting impatient thinking how slowly she was progressing!

 Chapter 148: Im Here Love

    "Oh God, what happened?" Gracy asked in shock while she watched Liam walking out.


    Jorge and Miley both sighed. They were both shocked and flabbergasted at the situation. Everything that happened was unexpected. Jorge patted Miley on her shoulder and asked her to wait for him in the party hall while he immediately moved from his place to check how everything happened.


    "I have to go first and will look into this. Liam will not let go of what happened tonight. Just seeing his furious looks Someone has to pay for this..." Jorge told Miley and bid his leave to Miley and Gracy.


    Gracy bit her lip. She saw how dark Liam''s face was. But she had decided to make sure that her name would not be involved in all that happened with Lana. If someone had to pay a price, surely it would not be her. She smirked inwardly and thought, ''She has a disorder that won''t fit Liam''s status and personality! How weak! Liam would never like to keep such a weak woman by his side ever!''

 Chapter 149: Demanding His Attention

    Liam intimately and gently hugged Lana in his lap throughout the way home, caressing her back and trying to calm down her fearful heart.


    As soon as they reached Huang''s mansion, he still did not let her go. He carried Lana in his arms protectively and walked directly to their room. Lana''s unbreaking silence was killing him. His heart was scrunching with pain seeing her in that condition.


    The trauma she had suffered during childhood was very intense and serious. That was the reason Mrs. Huang erased every trace of it from the reach of any random person. One could only have access to it if they had a high ranking position in government security.


    The file having details of all the trauma that Lana went through was not even destroyed, being the basis of the sentence given to her father. Hence Mrs. Huang used her connections to make sure they would keep it as one of the classified cases.

 Chapter 150: Give All Of Him To Her

    Lana could not see any other woman around him, be it the cunning vixen Gracy or the woman who left him for someone else. She knew now that whenever she lashed out on Gracy and questioned Liam or herself about his ex-girlfriend, she was in fact jealous.


    She did not know what came into her, but she felt a magnet was pulling her towards him. His charm was too much for her to not accept her feelings and at that moment when Lana was in her weakest state, she had never felt so much safe and loved by anyone else before.


    Her mother had always loved her unconditionally, but today Liam''s possessiveness and his care had made her feel special and loved. A sense of belonging that never came to her started filling her heart and mind.


    She knew he was the one whom she could spend an entire life with, and she now wanted to be one with him. She suddenly felt that she wanted him. She wanted all of him for herself, just for herself.

 Chapter 151: Wet And Violent*

    [Warning: The scene here is very detailed. If you''re uncomfortable, then skip this mature content chapter!]


    Lana unbuttoned his shirt and caressed the taut muscles of his chest, feeling his hot skin with her soft hands and engraving his beauty in her mind.


    Liam felt Lana''s soft touch on his bare chest and his heartbeat increased with the sensations her simple touch sent him, making him groan in pleasure. Basking in the pleasure of her hands touching his skin, Liam closed his eyes, but suddenly Lana moved and rolled on top of him, pressing him under her, leaving him surprised.


    ''Have I turned that weak suddenly?'' He thought since Lana managed to pin him down in a single effortless move. He didn''t mind being played like a weak lamb by his tigress though.


    His eyes started burning as his gaze fell on that long, lean body as she slowly started stripping in front of him and only left her bra and panty on her body.

 Chapter 152: Destroy Those Walls**

    [Warning: The scene here is very detailed. If you''re uncomfortable, then skip this mature content chapter!]


    Lana was still shaking as she felt Liam licked her juices with his tongue. No! he was eating it all up and Lana blushed seeing the pure satisfaction on his face, knowing how hard she came.


    She bit her lip without her knowing, seeing how Liam licked his lips while he met her gaze. She shuddered as he licked a path from her navel to breast, crawling back up her body.


    "You''re driving me insane, my love, my sweet tigress" Lana heard him moan.


    Lana suddenly started feeling shy, realizing what just happened. Her face flushed so hard as she met Liam''s piercing gaze. Eyes filled with passion and love.


    She unconsciously smiled, realizing how Liam''s words were echoing her inner thoughts and feelings because Liam was driving her insane as well.

 Chapter 153: Claiming And Possessing

    Liam woke up the next morning and the first thing he saw was Lana''s beautiful face resting on his chest. Their legs entwined together while they both lay on their sides hugging each other intimately.


    The breathtaking scene in front of his eyes and the softness in his arms filled his heart with indescribable happiness and joy. He didn''t dare move for a long while and kept staring at the sleeping beauty beside him and admiring her lovely, solemn face.


    Surprisingly, Lana slept soundly the whole night and Liam did not dare wake her up even when it was morning and all he did after waking up was to embrace her closer to him and caress her skin very gently, taking care not to disturb her sleep and wake her up.

 Chapter 154: Breakfast**

    [Warning: The scene here is very detailed. If you''re uncomfortable, then skip this mature content chapter!]


    Lana held Liam''s face with her hands and cupped his cheeks, then pulled him to her to kiss him again. She knew there was a force pulling her to him every time he was there in front of her, something she couldn''t name, but definitely it couldn''t be love


    She did not want to bother with love in her life. Still, she drove her tongue into the wild heat of his mouth, rasped against his. She heard him groan. His erection pulsing hard and thick against her abdomen. She could feel the intensity of his needs.


    She wondered if it was as strong as hers because she dreaded to admit that she was drowning in the powerful need of making love with him repeatedly. She wished she could catch hold of him every morning and every night and not leave the bed without getting the satisfaction that only he could give.

 Chapter 155: Rinse You Well

    At Huang mansion.


    "They are not up yet, right?" Mrs. Huang asked one maidservant, assigned to clean Lana''s room while she went out to sit in her garden.


    "Not yet, madame Huang." answered the maidservant, an answer that made her face lit while a kinky smile curved up on her lips.


    "Should I wake them up, madame Huang?" the maidservant asked.


    Mrs. Huan''s face crumpled and quickly replied, "No! Don''t any of you dare go near or make any noise near their room! Just tell the chef to prepare a delightful meal for both of them to eat as soon as the two of them wake up. I''m sure they must already be hungry.


    Or maybe you can put it on a table car and send it inside their room so they can eat in their room only. Oh, right, that''s better. Quick, prepare something and knock on their door, then just leave the table there only."

 Chapter 156: Im Starving***

    [Warning: Detailed love scene. If you''re uncomfortable, then skip this chapter.]


    Lana was shocked when her eyes met with the sensual eyes of Liam. She stood there frozen, rooted in her spot, staring into his eyes when she heard his voice.


    "I thought something happened since you''ve been silent for sometime," Liam whispered, not breaking his gaze fixed at Lana''s eyes. Lana gulped. Her body froze, and she suddenly felt electric waves in her body with that smoky, eyed stare from Liam.


    ''So what if I was silent? Why did you open the shower door!!!'' Lana wanted to scream but her inner self countered, ''Why did I not lock the damned door?''


    Her lips parted to say some words, but nothing came out. She saw Liam removed his bathrobe and entered the shower room. He was now standing just in his skin in front of her, only an inch apart from her.

 Chapter 157: Is It Really Your First Time?

    Liam carried Lana out of the bathroom and soon they sat down, after dressing up, to have their breakfast. Liam was happy from the bottom of his heart seeing how Lana wanted him too, just the way he wanted her every time. He could not help but smile on his own, praising his lucky stars, while he ate breakfast with Lana.


    "What''s so funny?" Lana beamed, noticing his smiles when she sneaked a glance at him while they were eating together on the couch.


    "Hmm, I think mom doesn''t want us to go out of our room, that''s why she had sent a lot of dishes for us in the table cart, to eat the food when hungry and to let me eat you when you are full." he nonchalantly whispered.


    Lana''s mind exploded with his words but she kept quiet and her face twitched because that was exactly what she thought, seeing a lot of food on the table cart.

 Chapter 158: To Crave And Long For Him**

    (Warning: r-18 chapter)


    "Father, I think we have bought enough," Miley commented as she looked at her wristwatch. They had to stop for shopping in a mall while they were on their way to Lana''s house because her father wanted to buy a few more presents.


    "Do you think Lana and her mom will like this?" her father, holding bouquets of flowers, asked.


    Miley smiled and nodded. Her father was too sweet, and she was sure both Lana and her mother would like him, like how they all loved him.


    .


    "You don''t wantto be late, right? Let''s go It''s almost." Miley added, signaling Jorge to quickly pay for the flowers while she pulled her father back into their car or else he would still think of a few more things to buy as his present to Lana and her mother.


    Meanwhile, back at Huang mansion, Liam also walked out from their room when Lana did not return after a long time back to the bedroom.


    He shook his head and came down to look for her.

 Chapter 159: Spicy And Hot

    Lana could not believe that they just did that inside the library. She of all people allowed it to happen and in fact wanted it too badly. She ran back inside their bedroom and rushed inside the bathroom, making sure she had locked the door, before she had a quick cleanup and fixed herself to be presentable.


    "It''s too absurd and brazen!" she exclaimed as she looked in the mirror. She unknowingly cupped her own face, seeing how red it was.


    She came outside the restroom and saw Liam''s roguish smile as he sat comfortably on the couch staring at her.


    "My family is near. Let''s go out." he muttered and stood up.


    "Clean up first," she whispered, trying her best to look nonchalant.


    "I already did in the vacant room next to ours." Liam answered and was about to approach Lana to grab her hand but she suddenly strode away with long steps towards the door.

 Chapter 160: You Deserve That

    After lunch ended, Mrs. Huang invited them all for afternoon tea in the garden where they continued their wonderful conversation they started.


    The simple family gathering turned really fun because Miley and Jorge were both very adorable and fun loving. They kept the whole environment jolly and light and made Lana''s mother laugh and smile every now and then with the funny childhood stories they shared.


    Lana smiled contentedly, watching how delighted her mother was. It was such a beautiful smile and a resounding laugh she rarely witnessed on her mother''s face. She couldn''t help but heave a long, deep sigh as she shifted her gaze towards Liam. He was talking to his father about their business seriously.

 Chapter 161: She Crossed The Line

    Time flew by very fast and Senior Sy with Jorge and Miley got up to bid their farewell to Mrs.. Huang so the latter could finally rest. Mrs. Huang and Lana walked them outside.


    "Mom, I will be going with them since I need to do some cleaning at home and fix a few things. I will be back before dinner." Liam notified and looked at Lana, who gave him a simple nod.


    "Alright son," Mrs. Huang answered before shifting her gaze to Senior Sy.


    "I''m really glad that you found time to visit me." Mrs. Huang once again mentioned, and Senior Sy smiled.


    "Next time, I will invite you and Lana once you are fully recovered." Senior Sy replied while Miley and Jorge gave Mrs. Huang a cheek to cheek kiss before entering their car.


    Well, Miley did the same to Lana, but Jorge only waved his hand, afraid of his brother''s possessiveness.

 Chapter 162: Wont Show Any Mercy

    "Shut up, Gracy!" Liam''s loud roar resounded in the living room. Gracy''s eyes rounded in shock, hearing Liam''s angry, loud voice. Never had she seen Liam so much out of control of his emotions.


    His face was red with outrage. Gracy started trembling with an unknown fear seeing this enraged state of Liam.


    "What''s going on, Liam? Why do you look so mad?" she naively stuttered.


    "Do you really want me to specify it to you, Gracy? I will take legal action against you for what happened with Lana last night and that, of course, will stain your reputation badly. Or, because of the relationship I shared with your father, I give you another choice, sell the shares of your father in my company entrusted to you and leave the Vice Chairman position.


    Gracy, whenever you tried to interfere I had warned you to not touch my wife at any cost, and yet you did." Liam with a few words chided wryly before standing out on his chair.

 Chapter 163: The Biggest Mistake

    Gracy cried out loud as she clenched her fist. ''How dare you bring my father in all this!'' she glowered with sharp narrowed eyes directed at the door where Senior Sy went out.


    She stood up with gritted teeth and clenched fists. It would never end like this. All she wanted was to get what was initially hers. Liam was hers. He had even proposed to her before she left for her dream career. She would never let a mentally retarded woman defeat her like that.


    Gracy rushed out of the library to grab all her things, then called her family driver to pick her up from Sy mansion. Before she left, she wrote a letter and left it on the table.


    Gracy finally stepped out of her room to leave from there. She saw Miley watching the television in the visitor''s receiving area as she passed by. She clenched her jaw as she tried to suppress the irritation on her face.

 Chapter 164: Money And Power

    Evening fell, and soon it was time for dinner. Lana glanced at her mobile phone, wondering why Liam was not back yet since he said he would join them for dinner.


    ''Since when did you care?'' she silently barked. She busied herself in her thesis work and just finished some unfinished paperwork she would need to submit to the university for her final assessment. She smiled at the thought of graduating and finally having her license as a lawyer.


    She looked at the wall clock and saw that it was almost dinnertime. Lana stood up from her chair and went out of her study room.


    She once again looked at her mobile phone, but there were no calls or text messages there, so she put it on her bedside table before walking towards the door.


    *Ring *Ring *Ring


    Lana almost tripped as she abruptly turned around and walked hurriedly trotted back to grab her mobile phone that kept on ringing on her bedside table.

 Chapter 165: Back Into Your Arms

    Lana came back to her room after the dinner. She changed her clothes and got ready to go to bed. She was still waiting for Liam to arrive, and it was probably the first night that Liam was so late to be back. Her heart was uneasy, and she kept feeling annoyed for some unknown reasons.


    "Stop thinking about it, Lana!" She scolded herself while she stomped her feet towards her bed. She laid down on the bed and stared at the ceiling absentmindedly. She was itching to know who the woman with Liam was.


    She could not think of anyone but only Gracy. But her voice seemed different.


    ''Beers? She ordered beers, so they were drinking together?'' She irritatingly mused.


    The thought was making her restless. She did not like what she was feeling at all. She realized that ever since she woke up that morning, her thoughts and entire attention was focussed on Liam and his actions.

 Chapter 166: Yet To Learn Proper Kissing

    Mrs. Huang, who witnessed Lana kissing Liam on her own accord, was exhilarated by that marvelous scene in front of her. She smiled broadly and her eyes turned misty. Beside her was their butler who said, "Madame, I will right now inform our security team to come back since Sir Liam is back"


    Mrs. Huang nodded and replied, "Yes. My son-in-law is safe and sound, and I am not worried anymore now. There is no need to check the hospitals or any other place anymore. Also inform the Sys family that Liam is already here, healthy and unscratched."


    When Lana started running out to go and find Liam a while ago, she had instructed their butler to contact the Sy''s as well and personally asked them about Liam since she was worried because Lana could not contact him. They were also all worried when they heard the Dami bridge news and when they received the call from Huang Mansion they also started looking for Liam.

 Chapter 167: Be Your Man

    Lana''s face turned crimson with embarrassment. She hid her face behind her hair and in the pillow to avoid being seen by Liam, who would not leave any chance of teasing her.


    "Go to the couch, Liam," she reminded him. She was still sulky and not in the mood for getting teased. Conflicted about her own emotions, her heart and mind could not simply agree with each other, driving her into opposite directions. They were debating hard. Obviously there was a war between her heart and her mind.


    "Let me sleep here, with you, from now on okay. What''s the difference? We already did what a normal husband and wife are doing, so sleeping in one bed is nothing. Don''t worry, I will behave and will do nothing that''s against your will. I really like you Lana and I respect you so if you say stop I will definitely do so. So please don''t push me away." She heard Liam whisper.

 Chapter 168: Making Me Lose That Control

    Liam''s every action still startled her. Ever since they had become physically intimate, Liam didn''t leave any chance to hug her closely and had almost become a shameless husband who was trying to coax his wife into loving him by his actions.


    While Lana was still thinking of escaping from his iron grip, she saw Liam tilt his head to meet her face. At that moment she felt like she was a lump of butter melting on the spot with Liam''s hot gaze at her.


    She was deeply touched on hearing Liam''s words. He would allow no one to harm her, no matter what. A promise to protect and take good care of her forever.


    Despite her mentality of taking care of herself on her own, it was still overwhelming to hear those words from him, from the man close to her. All her life she worked hard to become strong physically, mentally and emotionally so she would never become dependent on anyone.

 Chapter 169: Talk Too Much**

    [Warning: Explicit love scene]


    Lana also pulled Liam''s shirt up, removing it completely so she could feel more of his warmth. She led the kiss first, pushing him back, making Liam stiffen as she suddenly licked and sucked on his neck. It was payback time for all the hickeys he had created on her body. Lana decided to return double of those hickeys to him now.


    Lana''s sucking and licking was going down and Liam held her nape with one hand when he felt her tongue licking one of his nipples, biting it with her lips then gently pulled before she totally sucked it.


    He groaned hard. Lana was giving him a sweet torture. His little tigress had turned into a wild temptress. How he wanted to tease her for initiating everything, but he was afraid she would torture him more by stopping what she was doing.

 Chapter 170: Where She Belonged**

    [Warning: love scene]


    Out of energy, Lana''s body slumped on Liam''s, her head rested on his shoulder and she tightly held Liam by wrapping her arms around him. They stayed there hugging each other for a while, hearing the erratic breathing of each other. Liam was still inside her and when Lana moved to stand, he mumbled, "Not so fast You started this but I will end it"


    Lana bit her lip Her face rested on his shoulder and she felt Liam nibbling her shoulder. She could feel him growing inside of her. He stood up, carrying her in the same position with his one hand on her waist and one on her hips.

 Chapter 171: You Have A Woman?

    Liam was still in deep sleep when his pleasant morning was disturbed by the ringing of his mobile phone. He quickly answered the call, and quietly and carefully got up from the bed, afraid to wake Lana up from her sleep.


    "Alright. I understand and I''ll be there in an hour." Liam answered on the other line. The call ended, and he again came to the bed to snuggle in with Lana for a few more minutes.


    He lay beside her, staring at her before he kissed her on her forehead and cheeks. Restraining himself from going too much further, he just gave a peck on her lips and snuggled his face in the crook of her neck, his favourite place to calm down his morning passionate wild thoughts.


    After a couple of minutes of satisfying himself, Liam reluctantly left Lana and stood up from the bed and hurriedly took a quick shower then got dressed.

 Chapter 172: Eat My Words

    Liam sat back in his chair and slowly composed himself. He recalled Clyde, Lana''s gay friend who first realised his feelings towards Lana. The one who gave him a detailed account of Lana''s emotional state and the guy was really close to her as well.


    He was in his own world at that time, so much lost in his thoughts that he did not even give any attention to his two cousins murmuring right in front of him, probably making fun of him too...


    All that his brain was busy thinking at that moment was whether or not to crash Lana''s place at that moment.


    Ryu read Liam''s conflicted expressions and somewhat came to understand what it could be about, so he commented, "Don''t be too clingy or that woman will feel suffocated"


    Shawn raised a brow when he listened to Ryu and smirked at him saying, "Really"


    Ryu looked at Shawn and was speechless, embarrassed as well because he knew the meaning behind the smirk of Shawn.

 Chapter 173: Strong Enough To Be My Man

    Since it was the weekend Jorge decided to go and check his family''s residential house. He had not been to that house in years, and he knew there would be a lot of cleaning needed there. Miley accompanied him despite his disagreement. He had hired a cleaning crew, but they would start next Saturday.


    Miley observed the unkempt look of the house and felt some weird creepy feeling. She shivered for no reason as they went inside. She even started having goosebumps all over her body.


    She recalled their time when they used to visit Jorge''s family in that mansion, but after Jorge shifted with them she didn''t keep a foot back in that place. It had been many years since her last step in that house. A white cloth covered every furniture, and it only added more creepiness in the house.

 Chapter 174: Liam As Your Back Up

    At Sy Building.


    Lana exhaled loudly in disappointment because Liam pretended to be very busy since last night and until that morning.


    Last night they just slept hugging each other, and he did not make any move to get intimate with her. She was anticipating a few naughty moves from him, but he was rather a little distant than how he behaved for the last few days.


    She felt something wrong with that attitude of his. He seemed too occupied and this morning. He only dropped her off to the office because he had to go and attend to something important.


    She even volunteered to join him, but he denied and told her to finish the rest of the hours she needed in her internship.


    She heaved a frustrated sigh.


    "Maybe I was too harsh on him that night!" she whispered as she played with her ballpen by rolling it on her fingers.

 Chapter 175: Lana Just Beat Him Up With That Title

    Lana could see Gracy''s wicked expressions behind her fake smile as she continued, "I''m glad that things will be easier for you and I want to congratulate you in advance for being appointed as the favourite lawyer under his wings.


    Liam is in fact a tough man to please, but I guess you have your own ways of making him relent to you. I must say that you''re really good at it seeing how you get Liam''s favor compared to other interns."


    Gracy mentioned all of it with her sweet voice in a bit louder tone, not caring that others heard them clear and sound. Lana could hear the people whispering. Gracy''s words that sounded simple and had ulterior meanings


    Lana sighed and calmly said, "Is that all? After planning to lock me in that elevator? Maybe I should press criminal charges against you instead since I''m the victim, but then I think Liam took care of everything already since he wouldn''t want a very important woman in her life getting hurt by some crazy looser."

 Chapter 176: The Silent Treatment

    Lunch time


    Jorge ate quickly, almost swallowing his food without chewing because of the horrifying silence inside Liam''s pantry room. He finally stood up in the middle of his lunch since he did not want to get indigestion with the way he ate.


    "I forgot that I have an urgent matter. I will go first and finish my food later in my office," Jorge said before leaving them alone with his food. The two of them did not even bother to answer him.


    After Jorge left, Liam also felt gloomy. With lost appetite, he stood up, leaving his food unfinished and said, "I''m full already. You finish your lunch. I am going to rest in my private room for a while."


    Lana nodded and bit her bottom lip as Liam walked out of the pantry first.

 Chapter 177: The Kind Of Risk Im Willing To Take

    Liam felt Lana''s weariness and her anxiousness. He could clearly see how helpless she was feeling. She just wanted to see him fine and didn''t want to hurt him, ever.


    Liam internally laughed at the irony that Lana actually failed to realise her own feelings. How much she already cared for him and how she actually fell for him.


    Liam scooted close to her and turned towards her, then he gently held her hand between his both hands and said, "Stop it, Lana. I''m fine. I can handle my own emotions and as I''ve said, I will not demand for anything from you, ever. I really like you so much to do so. I know you''re scared and you still have a lot of hesitations in your mind, but can you at least avoid pushing me away?"


    Liam sighed and dragged his shoulders down. He raised his one hand and cupped Lana''s cheek.

 Chapter 178: Slacking From Work

    Lana woke up late, and her eyes widened seeing the time. She jumped out of the bed, straightened her dress, fixed her hair and came out in haste, but her face paled when she entered Liam''s office.


    ''So irresponsible!'' she inwardly cried, seeing a few pairs of eyes fixed on her.


    Liam was on the couch with a few other lawyers and interns, discussing an important matter. How Lana wished the ground to open and eat her up in whole at that moment. She slightly bowed to greet everyone and immediately walked back to her area.


    It was already four, and Liam did not wake her up. But that was not the problem. Lana gulped at those questioning stares at her when she suddenly went out of Liam''s private room. That freaking secret room that looked simply like a wall was now exposed and everyone saw her coming out of it in a not so good state!


    ''What would they think?'' she helplessly mused. She did not even want to know.

 Chapter 179: Curiosity Was Too Much

    Liam''s thought was interrupted when the intercom buzzed and he grumpily picked up the call.


    "Sir, Attorney Luo is here" Mian informed him.


    "Let her in," Liam instructed and closed his eyes to tone down his flaring mind. He opened his eyes when the door to his cabin was opened and Luo stepped in.


    Liam looked at Luo. The woman wore a conservative outfit, as always, compared to others. She didn''t even bother to put on any makeup at all. Her hair also like always cleanly tied on her back. And her eyeglasses that rested on her nose added to her already traditional look.


    She smiled at him and handed him the copy of the agreement between her and Gracy, stating the transfer of all the shares of the Sy Law firm to Luo.


    "Here, just in case you need a copy. I guess I hold a large percent of shares, probably just next to yours, Boss," she happily boasted.

 Chapter 180: Trust And Friendship

    Lana was overwhelmed to see Torin as the person whom they were meeting, so she rushed and hugged him tightly. He was one of her trainers and comrades while she was in the military, and they shared a very good rapport.


    "Ohhhh! It feels like ages since we have met!" she mumbled, but she felt a sudden coldness on her back and realised something was off. And that was then when they heard Liam cough several times, so Lana released Torin in haste, realising the freezing atmosphere in the private room by someone''s jealousy.


    "Wow, you look more beautiful than the last time I saw you. You''re no longer a snob that you were before!" Torin commented with a tease.


    Lana laughed and said, "I have improved quite a lot, right? Haha Look at you I heard you have been promoted and are a General now. I''m so proud of you General!"


    Torin gave her a wink, but then the two heard another, louder cough.


    *Cough *Cough


    Torin then turned to look at Liam and smiled.

 Chapter 181: The Condom

    At Huang Mansion.


    As soon as Lana and Liam finished dinner, they went inside their room to clean up and then went to study Gale''s case together inside Liam''s study room.


    Liam was on his chair and table at first, then stood up to join Lana on the couch. They tried to put the pieces together regarding Gale''s case and exchanged ideas about the entire situation, recreating the scenes again and again in many different ways.


    They both had their opinions, many theories about how the murder could have taken place and what could be the best plan to move forward.


    "Seriously?" Lana beamed as Liam outlined his plan to her.


    Lana and Liam had already cleared almost all the possible suspects or witnesses in Gilbert''s murder case after they had interviewed and checked their whereabouts on the day Gilbert was killed. Those people clearly had no important connection with the case.

 Chapter 182: Cheating

    Liam kissed Lana passionately, and he was starting to move further. He trailed his kisses down her neck and then to her chest. But he slowed down and suddenly stopped kissing Lana because of some weird thoughts that were running in his mind.


    He felt uneasy, as if he was cheating on Lana and breaking her trust that she had built up in him with such difficulty.


    He tilted his head, looked at her intently and asked, "You really do not want to get pregnant now at all?"


    Lana nodded and sat up straight.


    "I have a lot of goals in life that I have not achieved yet. I want to achieve some career goals. Then there are certain things that I have not overcome till now I also want to work on those things first. I''m not ready to be a mother yet, Liam. You see, I''m not even ready to fall in love, so how much more to be a mother? I want to fix myself first." Lana explained.

 Chapter 183: Strip Club

    The day came where Liam and Lana went to the strip club where they could seek the girl without creating suspicion. Lana felt so out of place as soon as they stepped inside.


    She suddenly regretted going with Liam. She saw various women in costumes inside acting like waitresses. All of them had an inviting look on their faces, whoever she would have eye contact with.


    They were all dressed up very suggestively and gazed at all the incoming men with their looks in their most sensual way. Left and right men could feast on every kind of woman.


    There was a little elevated stage where many women were performing in skimpy clothes and dancing while shaking their boobs and hips in a very indecent and inviting manner. A few women were also doing pole dancing.

 Chapter 184: Hungry Eyes Preying

    Lana and Liam looked around and subtly checked for any hidden camera or bugs inside the room, including the bathroom, but there was nothing.


    As they thought, the club people were not stupid enough to install such since any recording could be an evidence of their prostitution or anything that could be illegal.


    Soon, a young woman with a beautiful smile entered.


    "Hello handsomes Ohhh so good looking" she mumbled as soon as her eyes landed on Liam.


    Lana''s face twitched as she mumbled, "So you are ready to have fun with two of us together and you are doing this all for only earning money. How about I give you a huge amount of money, ten times what we will pay you tonight, and you just have to give me a little information about someone?"


    The women''s eyebrows creased. She looked at Lana and whispered, "are you perhaps from the police?"


    "No We are not and be rest assured we will not entangle you in any case." Liam interrupted.

 Chapter 185: More Than Enough For Me

    At Strip Club.


    Zayn was undeniably seductive and a professional on top of that. Whenever she would answer their question, she would subtly make sultry movements that were truly uncomfortable to her eyes, like wetting her lips often, touching her bare legs or putting her finger inside her mouth while thinking.


    And the worst thing of it was, Zayn''s eyes were stuck on Liam. If not because of the important information they could get from the woman, Lana would pull Liam out of that room instantly.


    ''So gross!'' Lana wanted to cry out loud.


    "If you recall anything that''s of importance regarding this case or Doug. You can give me a call in here.." Liam offered, changing the topic because he could feel Lana''s uneasiness with Zayn.


    He was about to take out his calling card, but Lana was quicker than him to grab hers and hand it to Zayn.

 Chapter 186: Overflowing Jealousy

    Lana and Liam directly came back home after gathering the information from Zayn. Before finally going to bed, they compiled all the information and discussed a few more points to go ahead regarding the case in the study room.


    When they arrived in the bedroom Lana was the first one to wrap herself with the quilt and as soon as Liam saw her there he also rushed to join her and cuddle her in the bed.


    As soon as he got on the bed and tried to put his hand on her waist, she flicked his hand away and turned her back to him. Liam was astounded and could not understand the reason for her rejecting him. But being the slave husband that he was, he scooted closer to her and once again slid his hand around her waist and held her tightly against himself.

 Chapter 187: Tough Choice

    Meanwhile, outside the university where Lana entered, there was a black car parked a little further away from theirs. The car had heavily tinted windows and it was impossible to see who was sitting inside from outside.


    "They both left already. Should we follow him?" The assistant asked, looking at the boss from the rearview mirror. They were following Liam''s car from the time it left the Huang mansion.


    When they reached the university, they saw Lana stepping out from the car and a small glimpse of Liam was also visible along with Lana.


    "No need to follow him. Let''s just finish our aim some other time. Find out about that other person in the car. Are they both boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    The assistant turned and handed over a tablet to her.

 Chapter 188: More Miserable Than A Living Hell

    At Yu Building.


    Noah was holding a meeting with all his senior managers and was looking at their progress reports. He took emphasis on making their legal firm the best in the country and he wanted to expand its services worldwide. His main target was to get all important and prestigious clients and companies in their country first and soon in the world.


    "Im sorry, boss. But right now, Sy''s law firm is handling most of the clients and all those companies" one of his senior managers started commented.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched and with a stern face simply stated, "Such a laid back attitude is harmful for my company. That''s why I prefer aggressive and confident members in my team, who know how to get the impossible tasks done."


    Then he looked at his secretary and instructed, "Transfer him to a different department. Much far away from my sight."

 Chapter 189: Parasite

    Liam''s facial muscle flinched. The rival feelings between him and Noah were obviously mutual.


    Lana creased her forehead and looked at Liam, "It''s okay right?"


    Then she gave him a look saying, ''Why wouldn''t it be okay?''


    Liam gave her a smile and nodded. The both of them were business competitors and were considered staunch rivals, but at that moment they had all come for lunch and Lana seemed to like Brione very much.


    So even if he was irritated with Noah, he should still be casual and shouldn''t act childish.


    Lana on the other hand did not see anything wrong in the siblings joining them for a simple lunch. It was not a big deal Besides, who knew, they could be good friends out of the business world if they kept meeting informally!


    Lana offered the available seat beside her and asked how Brione was doing. The two ladies enjoyed each other''s company very much, contrary to the dull and awkward behavior between Noah and Liam with each other.

 Chapter 190: How Many Babies

    Days became small as Lana became busier both with her school and completing her remaining internship. Liam got only night time to interact with her and sometimes he would insist on taking her out for lunch to spend some good time with her.


    Day by day as her time of leaving the Sy law firm was coming near, the emotional dependency between the couple was also increasing bit by bit. That was something Liam was looking forward to and he felt really satisfied with the way they both were progressing.


    That night both Liam and her were buried in their works in the study room. He was working on a case while Lana was finishing up the remaining written work for her school.


    "Do you need any help from me?" He asked when he was done with his work.


    Lana heaved a long sigh and said, "No I''m almost done. Go and rest first." She did not want Liam to help her since she was aware how much he had been working lately and was lacking sleep as well.

 Chapter 191: So Eager To Make Love

    Liam held Lana in his embrace and Lana silently breathed in his enticing scent. She did not even realise when it happened but Liam had become a synonym of comfort for her and whenever he held her in his arms, she felt safe and comfortable.


    Liam always liked to hold her close to his chest and Lana liked that position in his arms because she could hear Liam''s heartbeat with her head on his chest and near his heart.


    "My father will be out on parole soon" Lana suddenly whispered after a few minutes.


    She felt Liam stroke her hair gently. "Are you scared? But you don''t need to be scared. I''m always here for you, and will protect you with all my might. He won''t get near you I will make sure of that." Liam whispered an assurance.


    Lana bit her lip and whispered, "I really don''t know what I will feel once I see him. I have never tried to visit him even once how I wished I could erase my every memory of him"

 Chapter 192: Reward

    Lana woke up first. She smiled feeling the warmth snaking on her body and realised how she fell asleep while waiting for Liam to come back on the bed. She grinned at the thought of how frustrated he might have felt as he had been waiting for her for a few days.


    She also wanted to drown in his love and was a bit irritated at herself for missing last night''s chance. She then leaned closer and gave him a gentle and soft kiss on his lips. It was still early in the morning and she still had time to keep her words of rewarding him for his honesty the way she was going to do last night.


    When Liam confessed his mistake last night, her heart felt very warm as she had always felt that honesty in the relationship was very important, especially between husband and a wife. She felt really happy seeing Liam''s honesty. She always appreciated such a kind of personality where someone could admit one''s mistake and reflect on it.

 Chapter 193: Betrayal

    Liam had gathered enough evidence against Doug in the past few days and so he decided to go and see Gale and open up the course of research to her. As Lana was busy with her work, he went alone to visit Gale at the detention center after dropping off Lana to the university.


    When Gale entered the meeting room, Liam noticed that her face was looking brighter compared to the last time when he saw her. She had even gained some weight and her face had a layer of hope pasted on it. When she sat down opposite to him, he noticed that the horrible dark circles under her eyes present when he met her last few times were also very lightened and that meant that she was able to get some sleep for the past few days.


    "You look much better today Gale than last I saw you, and that''s good to see," he commented as soon as Gale looked into his eyes.


    Gale smiled and said, "yeah I''m able to sleep properly now."

 Chapter 194: I Dont Have A Price

    "Good morning. I''m Gilbert''s uncle, Frank." The man introduced himself with a smile and he added, "Were you here to visit Gale?"


    He also extended his hand. Liam accepted it and kept an expressionless face as he replied, "yes."


    "Would you mind accompanying me for a cup of coffee?" Frank asked him.


    "Aren''t you here to visit Gale? Why are you wasting your time on me?" Liam countered.


    Frank scratched his head and said, "yeah, but I can visit her later if you accept my humble offer. I would also like to talk to you about an important matter regarding Gilbert''s case."


    Liam''s eyebrows flinched, but he kept a blank face. He looked at his wristwatch and said, "I can only spare thirty minutes. Would that be okay?"


    "Yes, I won''t take long. Let''s get some coffee there." Frank pointed towards the nearest cafe and started to walk.

 Chapter 195: Most Developed And Hard Muscle

    At Sy Mansion


    "What did you plan for Lana then? I don''t think you have even thought of anything yet, Liam got the wrong person for help this time. See? You have nothing planned yet for Lana''s graduation party," Senior Sy commented while he was having dinner with Miley and Jorge.


    Miley''s face tensed up as she mumbled, "I kept on thinking and because sis Lana is such an introvert and doesn''t like to party too much, i couldn''t come up with any blasting idea. If you have any better ideas, then go ahead dad"


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "How about a simple celebration at Huang mansion with her family and closest friends? I too heard from Liam that Lana does not like grand parties."


    Jorge chuckled and interrupted, "See how easy? Just a simple surprise party with people that Lana treasures the most. All that would be left for Miley now is to handle the venue, food and drinks Liam had already contacted Lana''s close friends and told them about the surprise."

 Chapter 196: Tears For Her Father

    Jorge continued to loosen his towel and Miley panicked seeing his unrelenting actions.


    "Seriously?" Miley barked and rounded her eyes in shock. Jorge raised his eyebrows and snapped, "Dead serious!"


    Jorge totally removed the knot, holding the towel ends together with his hands, ready to open it like a curtain any moment.


    Miley shut her eyes and hurriedly turned around to avoid his teasing actions.


    "Go... dress up first! I just came here to talk to you about something not for watching your striptease show! You pervert!" she exclaimed with a flaring nose. Her eyes were not ready to see that most developed and hard muscle Jorge was referring too.


    She heard Jorge laugh in his enticing voice and Miley''s face turned crimson with embarrassment and she pouted her lips in annoyance.


    "Are you done?" Miley snorted after a while when the sound of rustling of clothes stopped.

 Chapter 197: Call You Boss For Now

    At Sy Building.


    The next morning, Liam asked Mian to call Luo and Daryl in his office.


    "I want a warrant of arrest immediately before he could even think of escaping." Liam instructed. He handed everything to Luo and Daryl so the two of them could cooperate and make quick progress in taking down Frank after he had collected solid evidence against him.


    He would make sure the next trial for Gale would be the last one and what would follow next was the judge''s verdict of ''not guilty'' and then release orders for Gale.


    Daryl already left, but Luo stayed.


    "Yes?" Liam asked.


    "Should I accept Yao''s offer already?"


    "Oh right. I almost forgot. Yes, do so because Lana will start working with them as soon as she gets her license."

 Chapter 198: Lanas Graduation Day

    Liam was wrapping up Gale''s case without Lana, but he kept updating her about how things were going when they were together at night. He also detailed out important things and gave her pointers so Lana could learn the minute details of the case even if she missed the actual happenings.


    "Wow, you really are something to crack this case, indeed it is worth saying that you do not lose a case Attorney Sy." Lana commented while she noted down every important point her husband wanted her to remember.


    "Make sure you always have a recorder with you because you never know when you have to use it. That''s very important because that also makes the impossible possible nowadays." Liam commented because he had recorded his conversation with Frank that time, that was how Liam was able to get hold of his testimony in which he was clearly admitting to the fact that he was the culprit in Gilbert''s murder and so it was submitted as the major evidence in favor of Gale.

 Chapter 199: Surprise

    Liam managed to leave the venue of the graduation ceremony with Lana and Mrs. Huang.


    "Let''s celebrate and eat dinner outside" Lana suggested as they adjusted inside the car.


    "Dear I''m a bit tired. How about we go home already? Or you and Liam could go after you guys drop me off at home." Mrs. Huangfollowed by a yawn.


    Lana pursed her lips, then looked at Liam''s side with high hopes. "Tomorrow is a crucial day for me so I have to prepare well. How about we go out tomorrow?" Liam commented pertaining to Gale''s case.


    Lana''s face crumpled because everyone was too busy to celebrate with her on this special day of hers! Did they even forget that it was her birthday?!

 Chapter 200: I Love You

    Lana felt the bare skin of Liam''s chest and his warmth travelled throughout her body. She was about to raise her head to look at him, but Liam held her tightly on his chest as if he did not want her to go out of his arms.


    "It''s hard to say because no one can foretell the future Liam, but as long as you would want me with you I will stay by your side no matter what." Lana whispered. Liam was already very heavily drunk and hearing no response from him, she smiled. She could hear the heavy breathing of Liam, so she knew he had fallen asleep.


    "Liam?"


    "Liam?"


    She smiled as she confirmed that he was sleeping already. She slipped her slender arms around his waist and hugged him tightly as well and settled her face on his chest closely, kissing him sweetly.


    Realising Liam was not in his sober state, Lana started pouring her heart out in front of him, everything that she wanted to say clearly to him but didn''t have enough courage to speak.

 Chapter 201: The Gift

    Lana was having a good time chatting with her mother and Liam outside the mansion in the garden when a helper appeared saying she had a visitor waiting for her in the living room. Lana excused herself and walked towards the living room. She entered the doors of the living room and froze on her spot when she saw a man of a familiar build standing in front of their family portrait.


    "It''s a good family picture dear. But why do I feel as if something is missing in this picture?"


    The man turned around, glaring at Lana with his bloodshot eyes and fierce eyes, as he shouted, "Why I''m not there in the portrait! I am your father, your biological father!"


    "No!!!" Lana screamed. Her heart started racing badly as she felt the lack of air in her lungs. That monster suddenly approached her and tried to choke her with his one hand, lifting her body up in the air, like what he used to do before also.


    "No" she mumbled, seeing Liam approaching them along with her mother.

 Chapter 202: His Ideal Woman

    The worry on Lana''s face was replaced by a smile as soon as she saw Liam, who was still sleeping heavily on the bed. Her weariness seemed to fade whenever she looked at him and sat by his side.


    "Look at him Today is the judgment day for that crucial and delicate case, and prince Liam is still sleeping like he does not have to go for a head-to-head battle later?"


    She sniggered as she approached Liam on the bed. She suddenly had a naughty thought in mind. Lately she often had such ideas cropping in her mind, playful ideas to tease him, which was so out of her character, maybe because she was already too comfortable and at ease with Liam.


    She sat down beside him and bent down, bringing her face close to his ears. She bit on his ear and then woke him up by raining him with kisses on every part of his face while she chanted, "Wake up, wake up! Today is Gale''s trial. You don''t wanna end up losing the case because of your hangover, right?"

 Chapter 203: Do You Think You Can Beat Liam

    The judge arrived in the courtroom, and Liam presented the case in front of him. Lana looked at Gale with a smile and whispered an assurance, "You and Gilbert will soon receive the justice you deserve."


    Gale nodded and tilted her head down, biting her lip. Her eyes welled up, remembering Gilbert. She tried to suppress her tears and composed herself since the trial was yet to begin. She was hopeful and despite Lana''s assuring words though she set herself to still not expect anything too much and wait for the final outcome, then move forward to fight again.


    Gale''s eyes narrowed at Frank, who was sitting two rows behind her. He met her glare.


    ''The nerve!'' she wanted to shout and kill the man who was even smiling at her!

 Chapter 204: A Nagging Mother

    "I said, do you think you can beat Liam inside the courtroom representing my firm?" Noah asked with a bit of volume in his voice and irritation this time.


    Luo was chewing a bubble gum while she looked at Liam, who was talking keenly with Lana and Gale before Gale was pulled out by the police.


    Noah frowned and hissed, "Throw that bubble gum away!" He could not help it. She was annoying him with her actions and he couldn''t understand why Luo''s actions were so opposite of her conservative, prim and proper looks!


    Luo stopped chewing and met his irritated gaze but did not throw her bubblegum. Instead, she popped out a small part of it in her mouth and filled some air in it, causing it to blow up like a balloon and before it burst with a sound. Then she took it all back in her mouth and chewed it louder.

 Chapter 205: Stating The Fact

    "Aren''t we going home?" Lana asked because she noticed that Liam was driving to a different road.


    Liam grabbed her hand, brought it to his mouth and gently kissed it as he looked at her with a cheeky smile on his face before putting his gaze back on the road. Lana unconsciously gasped at that because he looked so dangerously handsome whenever he smiled like that, a little naughty and seductive.


    ''He always looks so handsome though,'' she pondered inwardly, and in came the scenes of his muscular body doing so many things to her, flooding her mind with naughty thoughts.


    Her face reddened, remembering how overpowering he became sometimes and yet remained so gentle. Her heart was once again beating erratically with all those thoughts.

 Chapter 206: The Good And The Bad

    Lana and Liam spent the entire night together to make a wonderful memory for both of them.


    The whole night they made love and had a good conversation about a lot of things. After diving deep into Lana''s depths countless times, they both finally got too exhausted and had no more energy to keep awake.


    Lana turned on his side and rested her head on Liam''s chest, and he held her by her waist and embraced her tightly.


    They stayed there, covered under a thick blanket, on the deck, beneath the dark sky and shining stars and only a faint light coming from the crescent moon.


    Lana heard the heavy breathing of Liam and she knew he was already sleeping. She then sighed.

 Chapter 207: I Will Help You

    A faint smile curved on Gale''s face as soon as she stepped out of the detention center. She looked at the open sky, closed her eyes and took a deep breath


    Life would never be the same for her again, a vacuum would always remain that would be impossible to fill by anyone.


    ''How I wish you would come to pick me here Gilbert, just like you always did this freedom feels nice, but what do I have in my life worth living without you now?'' she mused as she felt a gush of humid air touch her skin. Tears unconsciously fell from her closed eyes as the fleeting memories and a feeling of emptiness filled her heart.


    She felt a little alive when she heard the city buzz, honking vehicles and people chattering. She was still in a state of feeling everything and accepting things when she heard a man''s voice, "Madame Gale Ming"

 Chapter 208: See You Soon

    Liam instructed Andrew to stop over into a nice restaurant along the way so he and Lana could have lunch together before dropping Lana off at the review center that was around an hour and a half ride from the Capital City.


    "Stop looking at me like this." Lana scolded with her blushing cheeks. How could she focus on eating when Liam just continuously kept staring at her sitting opposite her chair.


    "What?!" Liam played innocent with a roguish smile. He loved how Lana''s cheeks were turning rosy under his adoring gaze.


    Lana pouted her lips and mumbled, "If you will not eat and focus on your food"


    "Alright Let''s eat." Liam quickly answered and started digging in.


    They made the most of their moments together since they would not be able to see each other for some days. After lunch they went back to the car and headed towards the center.

 Chapter 209: Unmarried Wife

    At Sy mansion.


    The whole family gathered at the table for breakfast and senior Sy could not help but say, "Is it okay to leave your mother-in-law alone as soon as Lana left? You should go back there and look after her. Is she doing well already these days?"


    It actually shocked him when he saw his son joining them in the dining area since he was not informed of Liam''s arrival beforehand. He then understood that Liam might have arrived late last night when he was already sleeping heavily.


    "Yeah, mom is doing well now. I bet you won''t be even able to win with her in a race at running." Liam answered while he sipped on his coffee. He then looked at his father and added, "She actually kicked me out saying you must be missing me But I guess I''ll just go back and tell her that you''re not welcoming me back to home so warmly."

 Chapter 210: Go Back

    At Grey Mansion.


    Evening came, and Liam also joined his family in Jorge''s villa. He was glad to see how well Jorge had decorated the entire place. Jorge was also easily able to handle all the house by himself.


    As always, Jorge''s ability highly impressed Liam. They all had great food and video-called Lana also who was very thrilled to see the entire family together at Jorge''s new house. They all toasted for Jorge and drank together, and later everyone went to their respective rooms after dinner. Jorge first escorted Miley to her room, then their father and Liam in the last.


    Liam stopped Jorge and asked him about his future plans and when he would be ready to take up his business in his hands and let Miley have a breather. Jorge chuckled and said, "Bro, isn''t it better if Miley always be in charge of the business and let me keep helping you in the law firm? Actually, I want to marry her first, then I will think about giving her some free time."

 Chapter 211: Get In! Quick!

    Miley''s face crumpled when she sensed the conflicted aura surrounding Jorge. She once again grabbed his arm and pulled him down on the bed so he would lie beside her. She pulled his arm up and kept it below her head and used it as her pillow. Then she caged him in her arms, wrapping both her arms tightly around him, one at his waist and another one around his neck.


    Jorge had no prowess to fight with her beauty and he was bound to do as she said, just that he wished to keep his sanity intact and after those couple of drinks he had after dinner, his mind was already not so in control.


    "Miley." Jorge murmured her name in defeat with his hoarse voice. He also wanted her to be close to him, every night, to sleep in his arms like that, but he wanted to take the next major step only after they got married.

 Chapter 212: Stalking

    Gale stared for a while, hesitation was written all over her face. She looked back and saw that the men running after her were almost near.


    "Just get in!" she heard another shout. Gale turned to look at the man and recognizing who the man was, she quickly got inside the car.


    Gale was panting badly and she could feel her heart was beating so hard because of nervousness. She looked back and gasped, "Oh my God, they are following us!"


    She was panicking. She had never experienced something like this before. She felt as if her heart would burst out from her chest. Those men hurriedly went in their cars and were chasing after them right now.


    "Put your seatbelt on, hurry!" she heard another instruction from the man.


    Gale followed, and with trembling hands put on her seatbelt. As soon as she buckled herself to safety, she felt their car speed up. She held her breath and grabbed the handle above.

 Chapter 213: The Right Decision

    Liam went to the office from Grey mansion early that day and thought of checking on Gale and finding out how she was doing so he picked his phone and dialled her number.


    He was very careful in his interaction with Gale because he did not want Lana to get the wrong impression or misinterpret his concern for her. He knew Lana trusted him but he was also aware what a trauma could cause to someone''s mind so he, as much as possible, tried to put himself in Lana''s shoes so he could be more sensitive and understand her well.


    Meanwhile, Gale reported to the police what happened to her at Gilbert''s graveyard and filed an official police complaint. The policemen asked Craig to be careful of her security, who had introduced himself as Gale''s guardian.


    They left the police station and boarded Craig''s car. Gale felt a little lost and forgot to tell Craig to drop her at her home. She came back to senses when they entered an exclusive residential place in the Capital City.

 Chapter 214: Nice Guy

    Days were becoming longer and passing by slowly for Liam. He kept waiting for the weekend to arrive and felt as if the number of weekdays had somehow increased.


    How he suddenly started hating the weekdays merely because he could not see Lana during the entire week. All that he could do was wait for her to call him so they could do video calls and see her for that short time whenever she was free.


    He raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch and sighed in annoyance. Three more hours before he could see Lana through the video call.


    How he missed her in every moment of his life. His bed felt so empty and cold without her. To top it all he had shifted back into Sy mansion and there was nothing to cuddle at night at all and keep the warmth he was craving for and even the scent he was addicted to was missing from his bed. He would make sure to bring Lana to stay in his mansion and sleep with her on this bed for a few days to make it more fragrant.

 Chapter 215: Talked For Hours

    Lana''s whole day was so busy inside the review center that she had no time to think about any other thing until night. She focussed on every lesson and worked hard on every new thing taught to them because she did not want to fail in the licensure exam. If possible, she was aiming to be a topnotcher in that exam.


    She had dinner with other reviewers after the tiring learning schedule. She had made a few new friends there and was trying her best to mingle with others unlike before. She wanted to behave like a normal woman who had friends and was not wary of people around her. Her psychiatrist has suggested her to try to be more loose and learn to trust more on people around her, so she was trying her best to listen to that.


    ....

 Chapter 216: Blood

    Luo''s last day at the Sy law firm finally came. She was packing up the last bit of her things in her office. Almost everyone was already aware of her leaving and going away. No one was even shocked at the news but rather everyone expected it when they heard about Attorney Luo''s resignation and her shifting to another legal firm, since the latter already had a trademark of an emotionless lawyer who would always jump on the greener side of the fence.


    Everyone presumed that Yao''s legal firm must have given her an offer that was too hard to refuse. They were all curious to know what Yao firm offered to her, but no one dared to ask Luo.


    "Are you sure about it?" Daryl asked her with a crumpled face. Luo laughed while she put the last book on her shelf in her luggage.

 Chapter 217: Stay With You

    Lana smiled, seeing Liam waiting for her in the visiting area of the review center. She excitedly walked towards him and hugged him tightly. How she missed his warmth all these days.


    "Let''s get out of here" she heard Liam whisper, and she nodded. They walked hand in hand outside the review center towards the open space parking lot where Liam had parked his car.


    Liam opened the door for her, and Lana was about to get inside the car, but suddenly someone gripped her arm.


    She turned and looked at who it was, but her eyes rounded in horror, seeing that man, the monster was standing there, grinning at her maliciously.


    Lana''s eyes quickly moved to find Liam and her face paled seeing Liam was lying on the ground bathing in his own blood.


    "What did you do to him?" she whispered, tears flowing out vigorously from her eyes.

 Chapter 218: Tears Of Happiness

    The moment Liam heard Lana sobbing on the phone, he picked his car keys and rushed to the parking lot and drove his car in the last gear on the road that went to her review centre. He did not bother to call Lana back but focussed into driving as fast as he could so he could reach the review center to be with her by his side.


    He was too worried about her emotional stability, though it was only a bad dream. He did not want Lana to suffer with any kind of anxiety and being alone in such a time in itself was enough to make her anxious. If only he could fly, he would be with her in a flash.


    After calling his friend to call the guards and let him pass, he went directly to Lana''s room. He did not want Lana to be alone in that state where she was crying after having a nightmare.

 Chapter 219: Love At First Kiss**

    Liam and Lana felt like it was their first night together as they were both unable to fulfill their bodies'' demand after an overwhelming hour of lovemaking.


    Lana felt tired and wanted to rest, so Liam stayed with Lana and let her rest after their lovemaking, though he of course wanted more of her. He understood how much good sleep was very important for her healthy psychology, so he let her rest her body in his arms and she almost immediately dozed off into a heavy slumber.


    He was still awake, smiling by himself. His heart was so happy today as his deepest prayer of Lana acknowledging her love for him came true. He felt contented and wanted to shout out loud in joy. He was a man, but he could not help squealing inside. He was so blissful and overjoyed that he would later give a feast to all his employees.

 Chapter 220: Only Afraid Of One Person

    After satisfying their passionate desire and making love a few times, the couple cuddled each other on the bed. Lana circled her arm around his waist and pasted her body on his completely. She soon dozed off and Liam couldn''t sleep but simply kept staring at Lana.


    Almost all the time that Lana slept, he did not sleep and kept looking at her lovely face, kissing her every now and then. He was extremely happy with her confession of love towards him and now he wanted to celebrate his happiness.


    He called Andrew to come at the review centre and drive him from here as he knew after the sleepless night he might not be able to drive very well.. The sun was about to rise and he must leave soon before sunrise to avoid being seen by anyone. She was in deep sleep, wearing her own nightclothes. He was specially mesmerized by the beautiful smile carved on her lips as she slept.

 Chapter 221: Only Way To Stop Him

    Liam and Jorge arrived at the prison before lunch. The guard guided them inside the private room and Liam stepped inside the room along with Jorge, where the inmates could receive their visitors.


    They did not wait for too long as the guard fetched Lana''s biological father, Martin Smith. The moment he stepped foot in the room, the aura he emitted was enough to make them feel loath toward the man. He had a wicked smile on his face that explained his character to a great extent as soon as Liam saw him. His entire aura embedded the pure evilness in his heart.


    That instant Liam predicted that Martin knew him and his relationship with Lana. Handcuffed, the guard guided him to sit on a chair opposite them.


    "You visited me earlier than expected, son You don''t mind me calling you son right since you are my daughter''s man, I believe." the man nonchalantly spoke.

 Chapter 222: Her Family

    Lana felt so excited about the evening dinner that she even put on some light makeup on her face. She smiled, seeing her own reflection in the mirror.


    Soon her mobile phone rang, and she rushed outside the review center only to see her roguishly handsome husband waiting for her with his back leaning on the door of his car.


    Lana ran and jumped at him. She too was too surprised how shamelessly she acted.


    "Woaw Looks like you really missed me too, huh?" Liam whispered and was about to kiss her but then thought they looked a little awkward in a public place so he hurriedly put Lana down on her feet before giving her a quick peck on her lips.


    He opened the car door and said, "Get in."


    Lana went inside and they soon hit the road towards the restaurant Jorge booked.

 Chapter 223: I Promise

    Everyone gasped because they did not see that coming except for Jorge, who had helped Liam to prepare everything in order to convince Lana for the wedding ceremony. It was also his idea that Liam should ask Lana about it in front of everyone so Lana would not dare reject such a proposal in front of the elders who would surely back him up.


    "This is so sudden, Liam. Aren''t we already married?" Lana asked and urged Liam to get up on his knees as soon as he put the ring on her finger.


    "This brat" Mrs. Huang could not help but whisper into Lana''s ear.


    "I agree with Liam so answer my son-in-law now with a yes! My only daughter deserves an extravagant wedding ceremony." Mrs. Huang added, scolding Lana with pouty lips.


    Lana chuckled and looked at everyone who was also encouraging her to say, ''yes'' with their stares. She laughed, seeing Jorge with his begging hands gesture towards her.

 Chapter 224: Storm

    At prison.


    Martin looked at Lana''s recent photo and clenched his jaw.


    ''Look at how happy she is!'' He bitterly hissed silently. His dear ungrateful daughter was having a good life out there, playing in riches, while he was rotting in jail, kissing the asses of all high-ranking people inside the prison just to get a darn parole!


    "Brother are you busy?" One of his inmates in the cell approached him.


    Martin''s expressions changed immediately, and he gave him a gentle smile and said, "No, brother. Come and sit with me. Do you need anything?"


    He was now accustomed to this spending days like that disguising his true self and masking his perverse and homicidal nature behind the disguise of a new and changed gentle man, to fool everyone so he could get released on parole and start enjoying his life playing with his daughters emotions and her happiness again.

 Chapter 225: Upside Down

    At Yu''s Building


    Days passed by fast, and very soon the day came when Luo had to report at Yao''s legal firm. She arrived early and waited for Noah at the receiving area of his office.


    Noah, on the other hand, had the habit of always arriving earlier than most of his employees. He arrived almost half an hour before office time that day also and stepped out of his car with the stern face he always had.


    He went inside the building and all his staff he passed by greeted him. His eyebrows arched when he saw Luo sitting in the receiving area, reading a magazine. He was impressed that she arrived much earlier than the office timings. But then he thought that was just the first day.


    Luo saw him, and she smiled. "Good morning, Boss." she greeted. Noah only nodded then said, "Follow me."


    Luo was startled for a second but smirked and then followed him inside his office. Noah sat on the couch and Luo sat on the opposite couch at his signal.

 Chapter 226: Youre Not My Wife

    Craig and Gale accompanied Luo to buy some new and branded business outfits in a mall. Luo looked around with Gale, and when Craig was far enough, she couldn''t help but ask, "it surprised me to see you at Noah''s office. I mean, I thought Liam had told you that you can visit Sy firm in case you proceed to take your next move after you get released from prison."


    Surprised with the direct question from Luo, Gale was a little flustered for a moment and then found better words to explain before she plainly said, "Yeah But Liam has already done enough for me, that too without asking for anything. I am already indebted to him and don''t want to be in too much debt from him."


    Luo nodded and looked at a plain nice dress, "I think this one suits me."

 Chapter 227: Useless Meeting

    Noah massaged his temples as soon as he ended the call. That woman Luo would soon be the death of him. He was surprised to see how she dared to spend his money like there was no tomorrow?


    "Why do I feel like it''s a liability in taking her in?" he irritably murmured when the woman had not proven herself and done a single profitable thing yet in his firm.


    "Be my wife? Ha! In her dreams!" he hissed, thinking about her words on the phone, still with eyes closed.


    "Who is it?" he heard his sister excitedly ask him. He opened his eyes to see Brione standing in front of him, excited to know whom he was talking about.


    Brione was the only woman who could go in and out of his office without his secretary informing or asking him for permission.


    Noah looked at her and saw Brione grinning at him as she comfortably took her seat on one of the chairs in front of his table.

 Chapter 228 - Bed Of Money

    Noah felt like that day was the most irritating day of his life as he walked out of the restaurant. It started with Luo irritating him and now his stepmother making him furious.


    He loosened his necktie in irritation as he went inside the car and instructed his driver to go back to the office. He went out at the main entrance and headed to his private elevator and stood at the elevator door. The elevator was exclusively for him or his family to use.


    His facial muscles flinched when he heard the sound of a stiletto approaching. His head was bent and eyes were focussed on the floor while waiting for the elevator.


    He frowned because the sound of the approaching steps were already near him. His forehead creased seeing a pair of red stiletto shoes in his eyesight right beside him. His eyebrows arched in annoyance.


    He started looking up and his gaze trailed up from the shoes to long slender beautiful legs, a small waist in classy dress and long beautiful hair spread on the shoulders.


    He was a little curious to see who that woman with an amazing figure was, wearing a contrast color patchwork pencil dress or red and black. He liked how it fit on her perfect body. He wondered who could be that woman who seemed to intend to use the same elevator that was only for him to use.


    When his gaze finally landed on her face, he was a bit surprised as he murmured, "Luo?"


    "At your service boss¡­" she answered with a slight bow and a wink. She was still wearing her eyeglass, but she looked beautiful with her hair loose. She looked seductive¡­


    She somewhat resembled Lana with that new look of hers, maybe because he had seen Lana often wearing the same type of outfits.


    "Am I fit to become your wife now, Boss?" Luo continued seeing how dazed her boss Noah was. Men were all the same. It was too easy to get their attention when women looked good.


    ''Well, as a woman I prefer men with good looks as well,'' Luo inwardly thought with a grin on her face.


    Noah then realized how Luo was talking to him informally, so with a stern face he hissed, "Aren''t we at work? Don''t talk to me informally at work. Do you think you''re being funny, huh? Every time you talk to me casually at work¡­ I will make sure I will deduct each single nonsense word you speak all from your future bonuses!"


    Luo pursed her lips in front of him and said, "Noted Boss," followed by her fingers on her lips signalling she zipped those lips.


    The elevator opened, and Noah quickly entered. Luo was about to follow, but Noah said, "Stop right there! This elevator is only for the boss, so use the regular elevator for the employees. You''re not a VIP in this company and you here are equal to all the other people working for me, all my employees are equal in my eyes."


    Luo twitched her face, but then a beautiful and s.e.xy curve formed on her lips as she smiled and replied, "Relax boss¡­ You''re too serious. You will age early if you''re going to be angry like that. Anyway, see you at your office then."


    Once more she winked before Luo turned and walked out in a s.e.xy manner intentionally towards the regular elevator for the employees.


    Noah''s shoulders'' dropped as he witnessed that before the elevator doors closed. "Such a headache," he grunted pertaining to Luo.


    He shook his head as a smirk unconsciously formed on his face. She looked better than before with a change of just an outfit. She was good looking before, but she was hiding her outstanding physical features. He didn''t like it.


    For him, one should always look his best. That was why he even made it a point to monitor Brione''s wardrobe and always bought his sister something new and trendy whenever he found a good one in any fashion store.


    When he met her the first time, he knew that Luo was a beautiful woman, but he knew her beauty could still be enhanced and she could be transformed into a smart lawyer rather than portraying herself like a very plain nerd woman.


    "What''s with her eyeglass? She should remove that as well. Her eyes are big and beautiful." he unconsciously murmured while the elevator doors opened.


    But then his eyes widened at the realization of him lingering at the thoughts of Luo. He whiffled his head to remove the nonsense thoughts and walked towards his office.


    "Boss¡­" he heard Luo from behind.


    Noah halted and turned around to look at her and said, "Dina will show you to your new office and Mike will introduce you to everyone. Later come to my office and brief me on how you are planning to handle Gale''s case. I want you to closely follow the case and coordinate with me and Gale about the case. I want every single detail to be reported to me¡­"


    "Noted Boss¡­" Luo answered with a smile and Noah quickly turned around to walk into his office.


    Dina approached her and said, "Attorney Luo, you can follow me."


    Luo nodded and opened a casual conversation with Dina.


    "Is the boss still single?" she bluntly asked that made Dina chuckle.


    "Why? Is that funny? I''m just curious to know, you see¡­ He''s always in a grumpy mood, so I presumed he''s single. It''s like he''s always in his hormonal chaos." Luo nonchalantly commented.


    "Haha you. I mean, you''re funny in a good way. Sir Noah is single and we all think having a woman in his life is his last priority because he''s busy turning everything he touches into gold. You know¡­ the Midas touch¡­ he has that ability." Dina explained and opened the office door for Luo that was not far from Noah.


    "Oh¡­ I see¡­ I guess his future wife will sleep on a bed of money¡­" Luo, with sparkling eyes stated.


    "Oh¡­ My office is on the same floor?" she asked as she entered the spacious room. Noah managed a lot of business, so she thought that floor would only be to high executives of his group.


    "Yes¡­ You''re the fifth. I think Sir Noah wants the best among the rest of the lawyers to be on the same floor as his. He prefers his legal team to stay close to him."


    "And I agree that Attorney Luo is one among the best." a man appeared. Luo knew him by face since she often saw him at the Department of Justice. But they haven''t formally met and were not introduced to each other yet.


    The man had a bright smile as he approached her and extended his hand to her.


    "I''m Attorney but you can call me Mike." he introduced and Luo accepted his hand.


    "Call me Luo then." she answered. It was her surname, but she preferred being addressed as Luo than being called by her name ''Faith''. you


    "Tell me when you''re free and I''ll introduce you to the others."


    "I''m free¡­ Let''s go now." Luo commented with a smile. She already knew everyone since she had already searched Noah''s team.

 Chapter 229 - Last A Lifetime

    Everything was going smoothly during the time Lana was studying at the center. She and Liam never failed to see each other every day, whether through the video calls every weekday and being physically intimate with each other during the weekend.


    Liam would also sneak inside the center every Sunday to be with Lana in her room until early in the morning of Mondays, and would quietly leave before the sun was up before anyone could see him there.


    Lana was having a hearty dinner with the others at that time and was sharing a casual chat while eating. She hurriedly finished her food and emptied her plate, then stood up that instant, stopping the ongoing conversation in the middle, and said, "I will go ahead first, you guys continue," to everyone, she shared the same table with that evening.


    "Hey why are you always in a hurry?" one of the students studying with her asked.


    "Why else? Of course, to talk to her handsome boyfriend. If my boyfriend was like him, I would rather talk to him all night than talk to you all for even a minute. Gosh, so hot and perfect¡­ You''re so lucky Lana." the other one commented and Lana''s face blushed.


    She only gave them a timid smile and made a gesture to them that she would now leave or else the others would definitely tease her nonstop.


    They all had seen Liam visiting her and fortunately no one from the center did not know who Liam was since he was famous in the legal world and most of the lawyers worshipped him. But she did not dare correct any of them with what they thought about her relationship with Liam. For them they were still boyfriend and girlfriend and no one knew she was married to him. Not that she did not want them to know, but simply because she thought it was not necessary to brag about her marriage with Liam at that point.


    She quickly went inside her room to clean herself up first, then fixed her appearance before dialing Liam''s number. But her forehead creased because his mobile phone just kept on ringing.


    She looked at the clock and the time was right for their daily video call time.


    "Oh, silly¡­" she mumbled when she recalled that Liam informed her last night that he needed to go on a business trip that night so he was probably still travelling by air.


    She only then checked her unread messages Liam sent telling her that they were about to take off. She slumped her body on the bed and stared at the ceiling. She was too excited to remember that and forgot that tonight she might not be able to see Liam.


    Lana felt disappointed and moved sideways and hugged the pillow tightly that Liam gave her, saying she could hug that instead whenever she would miss him.


    Her mobile phone rang, and she answered it quickly, seeing it was her friend Keira.


    "Hmm can you talk right now?" Keira asked from another line.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Of course¡­ You know I''m always free to answer you¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ But you said strictly no disturbance at this hour, you are busy with your husband darling!" Keira scoffed.


    "And yet here you are¡­" Lana countered, grinning.


    "How is your session going with Dr. Dee?" Keira asked.


    "It''s great, Keira. Thank you for the recommendation. He''s really a very good doctor and so far I''m not having any nightmare after the last one that I told you. That night when I had my last one also, I managed it really well."


    "That''s good. I hope all goes well now. By the way, make sure to pass that exam and get a license soon. I will recommend you to my cousin Xander as his family attorney."


    "Didn''t he have a family attorney already?" Lana asked. She heard Keira laugh and said, "He wanted to replace him since he''s old already. Gosh, he''s their family attorney since from uncle''s batch. Let the old man retire now. Well, if you don''t like to take up this job, then I can tell him to get Liam instead so we both brother and sister can have the same family lawyer."


    "Hey¡­ I like and love to get this job, so it''s already accepted. Thank you for the recommendation sis. My husband already has a lot on his plate, so it''s not good to give him more load. I will get that job soon." Lana mumbled with a grin. She did not have a license yet and heard she was getting her soon to be a first client with the help of another friend.


    "Xander said he would need someone he could trust well, and I think you fit well in that criteria¡­"


    Lana laughed and boastfully said, "Many lawyers can fit well but not all have a background like mine, especially the fighting skills and ex-army personnel who had even surpassed deadly missions because of a stubborn friend."


    That time Keira laughed out loud and agreed saying, "You should thank me for those experiences because you experienced and  learned a lot at that time¡­"


    Lana could almost see Keira making a face on her, even though she could not see her physically but she knew her so well...


    "Okay, I have to go now Lana. I''ll talk to you later. I will inform Xander to wait for you and not accept his lawyer''s retirement yet."


    "Yup¡­" Lana answered and soon the two ended the call.


    She suddenly became more excited about being an official lawyer but nothing excites her more than the thought of facing her husband in the same courtroom, but she realised that this particular scenario would be so impossible unless one of them represented the wrong side of the case.


    "That won''t definitely happen," Lana whispered because she and Liam had the same principles, to always defend what was right and for the people who needed real justice.


    She then grinned in her own thoughts about having a baby once she would have beaten Liam inside the courtroom. She did not mind having a baby right now though¡­ her and Liam''s baby...


    She was drowning in her own thoughts when her mobile phone rang again and this time a beautiful smile formed on her lips, seeing it was Liam.


    "I almost choked coughing seeing such a bright smile on your face¡­ I bet you are thinking of me a lot." Liam said as soon as Lana''s face popped up to his screen.


    Lana laughed and countered, "Aren''t you too much ahead of yourself Attorney Sy. Do you think I daydream about you even when I am awake?"


    Liam chuckled and said, "No? but I bet you were missing me. I''m inside the car now. We still have twenty more minutes to talk before I arrive at the venue of the meeting."


    Lana then excitedly informed him about Keira''s call and offer.


    "Wow, a client in advance. As expected, my wife will definitely do great as Attorney Lana Huang Sy." Liam praised.


    Lana''s face blushed. She felt she was too much in love with Liam because every single and simple word from him could now make her easily blush. She never knew that love could be such a delightful feeling and made one forget all the grievances of life just like that, and she was grateful to experience something unexpected such as this in this lifetime. How she hoped this thing they had would last a lifetime.

 Chapter 230 - The Captions

    At Grey Mansion


    Jorge was getting nervous as he looked at the small box in his hand. He had asked Miley to visit him at his family villa for dinner because he was planning to propose to her that day.


    He heaved a long sigh as he looked at the set-up in his garden, then grabbed his mobile phone to call Miley.


    "I''m almost there. Yeah¡­ Why do you sound so excited to see me? I will be there in five minutes." Miley commented with a chuckle.


    Soon her car arrived at the gate, and she drove inside the mansion. "Wow¡­ what a beautiful arrangement of the lighting?" she murmured as she drove at the pathway.


    "Isn''t it early for a Christmas decoration?" she added as she instructed her driver to slow down and opened her window to enjoy the blinking of a variety of colored lights.


    She smiled seeing Jorge was waiting for her at the parking space.


    "Hey why are you standing here and waiting for me?" she beamed as soon as she went out of the car. Jorge pulled her into a tight hug.


    "I missed you so much," Jorge whispered in her ear. Miley giggled as she felt the butterflies inside her stomach. It had been three days since they last saw each other because she had to go abroad to represent their group. She came back this morning but her schedule was very tight so she told Jorge not to see her and agreed to have dinner with him tonight.


    Jorge wanted to pick her up, but thinking that would be a hassle for him, she said she would go to his mansion after office and meet him there directly.


    "I missed you too." she mumbled and snuggled more into his chest, holding him with both her arms.


    "So warm¡­" Miley commented.


    "Don''t you want this kind of warmth with you every day, Miley?" Jorge murmured.


    Miley, with her face still buried in his chest, responded, "Yes, I do. Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Then... let''s get married¡­ As soon as possible." Jorge whispered next.


    He gently released Miley and took out the small box kept hidden in his pocket. He was supposed to propose to her later, after the wonderful dinner that he had arranged for them both, but he felt as if the timing at that moment was just right for the proposal and he shouldn''t wait anymore.


    Miley was shocked to see the box, and she excitedly grabbed it from him and opened the small box from Jorge''s hand.


    "Ohhh Jorge. It''s so pretty. What took you so long to give this to me?" Miley murmured as tears swelled and flowed out from her eyes.


    Jorge scratched his head¡­ He did not know what to say. He cursed himself for being so slow in the past.


    Miley looked at him with narrowed eyes and pouty lips as she burst, "Why didn''t you arrange something as special as what my brother prepared for Lana?"


    Jorge smiled as he gently wiped the tears rolling on Miley''s cheeks, making her look more adorable and cute.


    He then took the box from her hands and got the ring and gently put it on Miley''s finger while saying, "I have prepared something¡­ Didn''t you notice those lights as soon as you entered?"


    "That''s it?" Miley mumbled in disbelief. Jorge chuckled at her disappointed look and he could not help but say, "I thought having me alone will be enough for you, and proposing to you alone like this with all my heart and soul will be overwhelming for you to agree to the proposal?"


    Miley did not respond, but looked at her ring instead. "How much this must cost. Do you have enough money to buy this?" she whispered. The pink diamond ring with a high quality colour was flanked by two tr.a.p.eze cut with white diamonds on a platinum band. She knew that this was one of the most expensive rings in the brand''s catalogue he bought the ring from..


    "How much ever it costs, but the cost means nothing more than how much the woman who is wearing it right now means to me¡­" Jorge whispered and added, "It looks so good on you, Miley."


    He held Miley''s hand and said, "Let''s now go and see if you will like what I have prepared for you."


    Jorge led the way to the garden and Miley gasped, seeing the lights as she stepped their way towards the romantically set table for them. But what caught her attention was the projector that suddenly started playing and a picture showed up on the screen in front of her.


    The shots kept changing and more and more pics came up on the screen, making Miley widen her eyes in surprise. It was all her photos and even a few videos that were played on the screen.


    "Are these all stolen shots and videos?" she burst.


    Jorge timidly nodded and said, "Ever since I realized my feeling towards you. I always make sure to take a few of your pics and videos everyday¡­"


    "Oh Jorge, you''re scary. You were practically stalking me all these years." Miley teased, seeing some shots from her high school time as well.


    And yet she thought that Jorge was like all her classmates during all those times who played a lot of games on their mobile phone during that time whenever he was with her.


    "You see how much I liked you so much since then. You were always mad and wanted to see what I was playing on the phone, when in reality I just wanted to take pictures and videos of you all that while¡­" Jorge whispered.


    He hugged Miley from behind as they continued watching the compilation of Miley''s various photos and videos he had taken in all the years he was in love with her. He could feel her sobbing while she watched and read the captions he had written on the videos.


    One of them was her graduation day video with the caption, ''the time when I wanted to hug and kiss you in front of so many people as you rejoiced and looked at me with those eyes sparkling with your achievements. How I dreamed of screaming that I love you that day.''


    "I know I''m at fault, Miley. It took me so long to confess¡­ And I am sorry for being so slow all that time. But please believe me when I say this, that nothing in this world could ever make me more happy than being your legal husband as soon as possible. So Miley Sy, today I want to take this opportunity to ask you.... will you marry me now?" Jorge asked. There was no response for a moment, and Jorge felt his heart sink.


    He then whispered next, "There''s no rush. I''m willing to wait once you are ready¡­"


    Miley smiled and sniffed, "okay, but we will stay at Sy mansion after our marriage and not live here."

 Chapter 231 - Define The Word Strong

    Gale sighed as she once again went through the contract she and Noah agreed and signed that morning. If one would look at it, it was indeed beneficial for both sides as Craig said.


    The contract was more like a partnership deal in which Noah let her have equal rights in the deal since it was still her late husband''s company and not in debt of any sorts as well.


    She was still in thoughts when she heard knocking on her door followed by Craig''s voice, "Come out, please. I have cooked something. Get a bite."


    Gale smiled and answered, "Alright. I''m coming."


    She felt that she would very soon be double of her original weight if Craig did not stop cooking delicious food for her every day. She went out and suddenly felt hungry by the smell of the pasta he just cooked for the late afternoon snack.


    He was again in his apron as he served the dish on the table.


    "Do you somehow plan on making me fat?" Gale complained and Craig only answered her with a roguish smile.


    He served her a plate and said, "This is creamy vegan sausage and spinach pasta. It''s my first time trying this one. It''s really healthy, so don''t worry about getting fat. Try it and tell me what you think about it."


    Gale excitedly tried it. Craig loved to watch her eat because she was the first woman he met who was not health conscious when it came to food. She always emptied every dish he cooked.


    Like now, she complained about getting fat but immediately after she enthusiastically dug in with those large bites and enjoyed the pasta.


    "Chew properly or you would get indigestion," he reminded her as he began to eat his portion.


    "Oh, this is really good¡­" Gale complimented before having another spoonful and Craig felt achieved.


    "Why do you love cooking so much?" Gale finally asked. She wanted to ask that ever since, but she always forgot whenever she was eating his dishes.


    "Hmm, why¡­ I wonder also why. Maybe because I have always lived alone by myself. So it started very early in my life. Being an independent person, you have to learn to do a lot of things on your own and one of those is cooking. I love eating healthy things, so I learned to cook on my own to make myself healthy."


    "I see¡­" gale nodded then added, "By the way, you and Noah are also friends right? How did you two come to know each other?"


    "Hmm, that question¡­ Can you keep the answer a secret?" Craig suddenly asked, hesitation filled in his eyes.


    "Yeah don''t worry. I will zip my mouth. What is the secret?" Gale pondered. She and Craig had become pretty comfortable with each other as days passed by living together. Noah said it would be best to stay under his roofing since Craig was also her personal bodyguard starting that day she signed the agreement with him.


    "Noah¡­ I first met him that night¡­ When he tried to kill himself¡­"


    "What?!" Gale burst out with food still in her mouth causing her to cough like she was getting choked.


    Craig hurriedly went to her side and gently at her back.


    "Here¡­" he handed her the water when she finally calmed down. He was still rubbing her back.


    "Are you well?" Gale nodded and cleared her throat.


    "That really shocked me¡­ I mean Noah? He looks so strong and composed. So the thing you said seems absolutely unbelievable¡­"


    "Hmm, how do you define the word strong Gale? You mean outer appearance? Because people sometimes have this weakness. Noah, at that time, was emotionally not stable. He went through something very bad at the point, so much that he thought taking his own life was the only solution left for him. Besides, he was still young."


    "I''m six years older than Noah. I''m twenty at that time, so he''s fourteen that night."


    "Oh, you look young, so I thought you two are of the same age only. But how? I mean? How did it all happen? Why did he try to kill himself?"


    "I saw him approaching the end of the building. I thought, like me, he just wants some air, but I saw him reaching further up¡­ I knew that instant that he was planning to jump off that building." Craig started his narration.


    Craig heaved a long sigh as he recalled that night. He was at the rooftop of that building to have some fresh air that time and drank a can of beer after getting kicked out from work.


    He felt so down because he was working hard and was even doing a lot of overtime but the management did not acknowledge that and they included him in the people to cut off since the company could no longer maintain the private investigation agency they handled. They kept most people based with good backgrounds and back-ups, but not because of capabilities.


    He was about to light his cigarette when he saw a boy arrive and directly walk towards the end of the building, but he was alarmed when he saw him going over the perimeter wall.


    "Hey dude¡­ If you want to kill yourself, can you please not do it here? Be sensible enough! I''m here and I might become a suspect since in the CCTV they will see me entering here. You can jump if there''s CCTV here on the rooftop and they will see you killing yourself but dude, that CCTV is broken so please spare me the problem?


    You look like a big shot and I''m sure I will get to jail if you die tonight right here. Can you at least be a little considerate and a responsible citizen? Common! I already have a lot of problems to think of, so don''t add up on it by me becoming a suspect of your murder! Come and get off from that perimeter wall and kill yourself somewhere else¡­ Please, I beg you!" He tried to be more convincing as much as possible.


    It was all lies. The CCTV in that building was all working properly. Even on the roof


    He heard him laugh like a crazy person before he moved away from the perimeter wall and Craig heaved a long sigh of relief seeing the boy slumped his body helplessly on the ground as he continued to laugh and cry at the same time.


    Craig sat before him and offered him a can of his beer in the plastic.


    "Here, how about you drink with me first buddy before you kill yourself? Geez, you will give me a heart attack by that emotional outburst of yours." he mumbled and opened a can of beer and grabbed the boy''s hand and handed it to him.


    The boy hesitated, so he said, "That''s okay¡­ Try drinking first before killing yourself, buddy. At least you know how a beer tastes before dying¡­"

 Chapter 232 - Make You Rich

    "Let''s sit down calmly for a while and enjoy a drink¡­ Accompany this poor soul first, before you kill yourself, buddy because I''m feeling so down right now. So why not you do some good deeds and gain good karma and listen to all my problems in life first¡­" Craig started before gulping down some more beer. The boy was probably in his teens. Such a sad thing to witness a young life being wasted that easily.


    The little guy did not respond, so Craig continued to do the talking. He wanted to distract the attention of the boy and make him quit the idea of suicide. Of course he started with how his life was so worthless being someone who tried his very best to survive in this materialistic world. He still wanted to live and not kill himself as killing oneself was the easiest way to get rid of things, but he was a fighter and so he was fighting to live no matter how life was giving him a hard time.


    Craig was already speaking in his drunken voice as he added, "You see all those rich people¡­ I don''t get their mentality, I never understood why they are all so weak mentally. Just a small problem arises and the solution they have is to just kill themselves and end things without fighting at all, when many people out there are begging to God for their lives to be spared.


    Look at yourself. I bet you''re a rich kid just looking at those branded clothes of yours yet you have no value for this life of your''s and instead of fighting with courage you also want to choose to kill yourself. How about this¡­ Can you give me all your riches first before you kill yourself so that at least I can have the power to do everything while I live in this world? I have nothing to lose¡­ No family, no friends¡­ nothing and yet I don''t want to die in vain like you.


    Are we the same, huh? Tell me? Don''t you have anyone too who will cry his or her heart out once he or she finds out that you have taken your own life? Won''t the people who know you think of you as a coward and weakling? Is that how you want the people who knew you  to remember you after your death? As someone who is weak and ended up killing himself?


    Dude¡­ Don''t be like that. Let me tell you this¡­ for every problem of the world¡­ there''s always a solution¡­ If you can''t find a solution yourself, then it''s okay to ask other people for help but TAKING YOUR OWN LIFE? That''s definitely a NO NO NO!"


    Craig heard the boy chuckle as he began to drink his beer. He looked at him with an expressionless face and said, "You blabber too much for a man¡­"


    "And you are too weak to be called a man¡­ Wait a minute¡­ You''re not a man at all and still just a boy but why are you talking to me informally huh?" Craig casually said. He wondered if talking to him like this was working on waking up the sanity of the boy.


    "I''m not a boy alright! I''m fourteen already."


    Craig laughed hearing that and teased, "So you''re a teenager? Still a young boy for me. Tell me what happened? Why were you trying to jump off that building?"


    "My mom died because of me¡­" he heard him whisper.


    Craig''s eyebrows furrowed as he asked, "Why? Did you kill her?"


    "That woman stole my father from us. Mom begged me so many times to convince my dad to come back to us, but I ignored her. Everytime she would cry and ask me to go and talk to him I tried to make her realise that we should let dad go away forever because he doesn''t deserve her¡­ She became so heartbroken after my father left us and in the end she killed herself. I fo..und her de..ad in th..e bathtub¡­" the boy''s voice cracked as he stuttered. Craig could feel his agony.


    "So you want to follow her? Do you think that''s right to do? Don''t you have any siblings?" he asked. He could not believe why it was easy for people to end their life without even trying hard to fight and overcome things first? Maybe they failed to overcome that ache? But still, for him, it would be your own loss if you let things like those pull you to your doom.


    "I have a younger sister." the man murmured.


    "Are you nuts? What do you think will happen to your sister after you die? Goodness¡­ I guess you''re really still young to be selfish like this."


    The boy glared at him and barked, "I''m not selfish!"


    Craig shrugged his shoulders and nonchalantly said, "Looks selfish to me but¡­ Or maybe immature? How can a big brother even think about abandoning his little sister to live alone with a step mother and kill himself! Don''t you love your sister?"


    "I said I''m not selfish, and I love my little sister too much."


    "I''m older than you so address me properly," Craig scolded.


    "Never¡­ To me you''re just the same age¡­" Noah replied because Craig looked more like a boy than a man, so he thought Craig was only joking.


    "Well, I get that reply a lot since I have this beautiful baby face but excuse me little boy, I''m twenty already and you''re fourteen so you must show me some respect. Common. Tell me your name."


    "Call me Noah. What''s yours?"


    "Call me big bro Craig."


    "I''ll just call you Craig. Give me more beer¡­" Noah said.


    Craig shook his head and gave him another can of beer. "I can get sued for this once they see us from the CCTV."


    "Don''t worry, my family owns this building, so I got your back. You said you want to become rich, right? I will make it happen and make you rich. All you need to do is become my assistant, Craig."


    Craig laughed out hard. He had never met such an arrogant boy before who was as young as Noah.


    "Don''t laugh. I owe you my life, and I will repay you for this effort. You can choose to take or leave it, think about it nicely... but then it will be your loss if you won''t take this opportunity."


    Gale''s jaw dropped while she listened to Craig.


    "So at fourteen he already talked in such a condescending manner? He loved to make deals even at that young age of his that much." she could not help but comment.


    "Yeah. It''s actually his biggest talent. He''s good at dealing with almost all kinds of people. He''s really cunning and very calculative, but then he has limitations. He always makes sure that he would not step on good people, except¡­"


    "Except what?" Gale curiously asked.


    Craig pursed her lips and said, "That''s enough for this story. I have already talked too much."


    "Noah will not find out, anyway." Gale tried to coax Craig.


    "Noah is like my brother, Gale, so I will only open things that I believe are okay for people to find out. You didn''t search enough about him before. What I actually told you was the same as what he told in magazine interviews."


    Gale''s face twisted, seeing how Craig was grinning.


    "Whatever¡­" she mumbled.

 Chapter 233 - Such A Fine Young Man

    Lana''s last day inside the review center finally arrived. All their professors in the center cheered for them and gave them a lot of encouragement before they all left the center.


    Lana felt so excited as she went out, knowing Liam would be there waiting for her. While in the center, she actually came with new ideas about her plans on how to move her career forward.


    She saw Liam talking to one professor outside. Lana greeted both as she reached near Liam.


    "Hmm, no wonder I noticed you were often here in the last month," the professor teased, seeing Lana encircled her arms on Liam.


    "Yeah¡­" Liam answered while looking at Lana with a doting smile.


    The professor looked at Lana and commented, "I''m sure you will do great. Are you going to enter Sy Law Firm once you pass the licensure exam?"


    Lana smiled and said,, "Yes, I will eventually but after some time professor. I want to try being a freelance lawyer first¡­"


    Liam was surprised to hear that because the last time he recalled Lana was planning to go to the Yao law firm first.


    "Oh, I see¡­ I agree with you. Being a contract lawyer is more enjoyable for a first timer. Working for yourself and being your own Boss is the best thing to happen. Well, except that you would be on a tight budget¡­ Connection will still be the best."


    Lana laughed and said, "I''m too bossy to be bossed around Sir. So I want to work as an independent contractor."


    Liam was quiet as Lana had a small chat further. Soon the couple said their goodbye to the professor and went inside the car and left. While driving, Liam asked, "Freelance lawyer? I thought you would be going to the Yao legal firm?"


    "Oh yeah, that''s the initial plan¡­ But then after careful thinking, and after Keira called me up on various nights, I decided doing freelancing service is more suitable for me right now, even more challenging, the better choice for me. I will call Noah later and inform him of what I have decided since he might be expecting me to join his firm after the exam."


    Lana then looked at Liam. She moved closer and hugged one of his arms and gently rested her head on his shoulder.


    "Also, we will soon have a wedding publicly so there''s no point in working at any other firm. It would be best to work for my husband''s firm soon. A lot has changed recently Liam. I''m more confident about myself now and more ready to face anything with you, unlike before when I had a lot of hesitation in me and wanted to prove my worth. Like what you said once, it''s better to do things together¡­"


    Liam chuckled and said, "So why do you want to do freelancing first? Just come straight to our company and start your career there, besides it''s yours already. What''s mine is all yours, Lana. And of course, you''re all mine¡­"


    Lana laughed loudly at his cheesy words. Liam honestly thought his last line was too corny but his wife bought it so maybe he was getting really better in making her laugh?


    "Well, it''s Keira''s suggestion. She said it''s more exciting working as a freelancer and she will also help me get more clients. In that way, your fame won''t overshadow my capabilities and when I will finally join you I will have attained my own niche. You''re famous you know¡­ Not that it bothers me of course¡­ It''s just that I want to enjoy my first years in this craft without too much pressure to prove myself against you."


    Then Lana chuckled and added, "Haha, We can''t even tell if I will really pass the licensure exam."


    Liam kissed Lana''s head and whispered, "Whatever it is that you want¡­ I''ll be always here to support you, love."


    Then he suddenly thought of Luo. He should pull her out of Yao''s legal firm that instant. While they were discussing their plans Lana''s mobile phone rang, so she sat back properly and smiled seeing it was her mother calling her.


    "Yes, mom?" she enthusiastically answered.


    "Liam is driving, why? Wait, didn''t you miss me? How come you''re asking for Liam when it''s me whom you called and you''re talking too." Lana asked in a sulky voice.


    Mrs. Huang laughed and answered, "You brat, of course I miss you too. That''s why I called to check if you''re near. I have prepared lunch and am waiting for you both, but I want it to be served hot so call me when you''re almost near. By the way, buy that cake your husband loves. I noticed he loves eating that blueberry cheesecake."


    "Alright mom, got it." Lana said before the call ended.


    "Hey it''s natural for mom to miss me too since I was rarely able to see her during the entire period of one month when you were in the centre, because I stayed with my father during this time." Liam said, chuckling.


    "Oh, don''t forget to stop at the bakery. Mom had asked me to buy something on the way home."


    Liam nodded, knowing the bakery Lana referred to. He too liked the blueberry cheesecake they have.


    He stopped the car as they reached the bakery, Lana got down first and went inside. Liam followed her after parking the car.


    Lana quickly grabbed the cake and some bread, then proceeded to the counter.


    "I love that one¡­" Liam whispered in Lana''s ear as she paid while he hugged her from behind. Lana''s face blushed. She had never thought she would also indulge in such kind of public displays of affection, something she often criticized whenever she saw a couple expressing love in public places like that.


    If her friends would see how much she has changed, they would definitely tease her nonstop, because there were a lot of such things she opposed vocally and very adamantly and also kept on mentioning in front of her friends as wrong to do publicly.


    She even kept insisting that those would not happen with her ever¡­ but she was now surprised that all those things did happen with her already, and she too was happily indulging in all of those PDAs wholeheartedly.


    "Let???s go," Lana whispered, and Liam loosened his hug on her so she could turn around and he could take the paper bag she bought when a woman almost tripped after she came inside the bakery.


    Lana was fast to tend to her side and helped her get up on her feet.


    "Are you okay ma''am?" Lana asked with concern. The woman''s face was pale, so she thought she could be sick.


    "I''m fine, dear¡­" The woman said with a faint smile.


    "Are you sure? If you''re not feeling well, we can help you go to the hospital. Are you alone?" Liam asked. He put the paper bags on the table to help Lana assist the woman who seemed weak to even walk towards a chair.


    The woman looked at Liam and whispered, "Such a fine young man you have become."

 Chapter 234 - Abandoned

    "I''m sorry?" Liam asked, a little confused at the way she spoke.


    The woman shook her head and said, "My assistant is with me, she just went to the restroom. You guys can leave me here. I''m really fine."


    Liam insisted that they stayed until the woman''s assistant arrived.


    "Are you two in a relationship?"


    "Husband and wife, we are married" Liam proudly answered.


    "Oh, you both look good together. Such a beautiful couple." The woman complimented. Her eyes never left Liam, who was becoming uncomfortable with her constant gaze.


    "Madame," the assistant finally arrived so Liam and Lana left.


    The woman stared at their back and tears fell from her eyes. Cherry heaved a sigh and handed her some tissue. "Here, madame..." she whispered as she sat in front of her.


    "He grew up so well, Cherry¡­ Without a mother..." Cherry heard her boss whisper.


    Lana felt Liam suddenly quieted down after they left the bakery and did not speak during the entire ride home from there.


    "Are you okay?" she then asked as soon as they got out of the car.


    Liam looked at her and put his one arm on her shoulders and replied, "Yes, love. I''m good. Why?"


    "You look like something is bothering you after we left the bakery."


    Yes, he suddenly felt uncomfortable with how that woman was staring at him in the bakery. Her eyes looked a little familiar¡­ But... that was impossible¡­


    "Could it be¡­?" he unconsciously whispered with a dark face.


    "Huh?" Lana asked as they walked inside the house.


    "Later, love, I will tell you, but first let''s go and greet mom. She''s been waiting for us," Liam whispered as he gave Lana a smile. He tried to remove the idea from his head because for him it would be such a waste of time to even bother or think of the woman who abandoned his family.


    Liam composed himself and gave a bright smile to his mother-in-law, who was approaching them.


    *****


    Meanwhile, at Luo''s residence, Luo just got back home after doing some field work. She finished work a little early that day and decided to join her family for lunch since she passed by their home along the way.


    She went directly to her room when her mobile phone rang. It was Liam on the other line. He called her to inform her that Lana would not proceed in joining Yao''s legal firm.


    "Ohh¡­ You mean Lana will no longer come to Yao. Urgh, so what''s the point of staying there? No worries¡­ I''ll go back to the firm as soon as possible." Luo said on the other line.


    After a little more talking, the call ended.


    She heard knockings in her room before the door opened.


    "Dear, lunch is ready. Come down and eat." her mother said.


    "I''ll be there in a minute, mom." she answered.


    She clicked her tongue as she stood up and whispered with a wide grin, "Too bad it''s time to go back, I''m enjoying my time bullying the new boss."


    She was about to go down when her mobile phone rang once more.


    "Yes, any good news this time?" she asked her friend who was good at hacking a lot of files.


    "Dude¡­ Who would have thought you would be this lucky." Vin commented with a chuckle. Luo wanted a file from almost thirty years ago. He even discouraged her that it would not be possible because for sure videos during those times would probably be destroyed already or corrupted after so many years of time.


    But Luo insisted that he still should try to check it and even offered a very good price for the work done.


    "I just sent you that file and the profile of the woman who left that baby on that doorstep. By the way, who is that baby, anyway? Is that you?" Vin already presumed it, but still it would be good to ask and confirm it directly with Luo.


    "You don''t have to know¡­ You gossipmonger, since when did you start gossipping about the job at hand? I will wire you half of the money now." Luo retorted.


    Vin laughed and said, "Hey, I''m not like others okay. Consider me as your good and close friend. But anyway, thank you for the money in advance."


    Luo then ended the call and went out of her room. She would look at those files later and first go eat with her family.


    She smiled, seeing her dad back in his seat. He was recovering well, and she was so grateful to see him healthy.


    "Hello dad, how are you feeling?" Luo hugged him and asked.


    "I feel great, dear. Soon we can play tennis once again."


    Luo''s mother''s face crumpled and said, "No! Don''t be stubborn. Your wounds are deep and you almost died because of loss of blood¡­"


    Her mother paused, recalling how the secret behind Luo''s birth was revealed in the hospital.


    Luo smiled and interrupted, "Mom, don''t be strict that much. We will first ask the doctor of course if dad is already fit to work."


    Her mother still nagged at her father, and Luo watched them enthusiastically.


    She had already talked to her parents and informed them she already knew that she was not their biological daughter. She told them that she came to know about it all because she wanted to know more about herself, to find out about her parents and know how she ended up in their family.


    She did not want to find out about her biological parents because she wished for her own family. It was not important to find them for anything else, because she was already happy with her parents and as a family of three with them.


    But a part of her was curious to find out her own origin and to know why they abandoned and left her alone like that. So she asked her mother and found out that someone had left her on their doorstep while she was still a small baby. They did not have a child due to her father''s medical condition, so at that time they kept her and arranged legal matters on how to adopt her legally as their daughter.


    They kept that fact a secret from her because her parents thought it would not be necessary for her to know since for them she was more than their own blood. She was their one and only treasure, a blessing that God granted them one night silently.


    She felt terrible being abandoned like a stray cat by that person. She wanted to find him or her so she could show them how good her life was right now. She would even thank those heartless bastards for leaving her there like that in a family that loved her wholeheartedly.


    ********************


    Author''s Note:


    Guys can you please do me a favor? Can you please spare 1 coin to purchase PRIVILEGE CHAPTER and support me in getting 1K at winwin event so our lawyers will get enough recommendations from as reward? Please???


    Just TAP the chapter and at upper left you will see the index CONTENTS and tap it. Chapters will appear so scroll to the last part or latest chapter where you see the tab PURCHASE PRIVILEGE and tap. Then choose/purchase the tier you prefer with numbers of how many chapters are available. You can choose 2 advance chapters for 1 coin only if you don''t want to spend a lot.


    note: Privilege Purchase expires every month so it''s best to do it every 1st week of the month.


    Thank you so much for your support and gelp.????????????????????

 Chapter 235 - The Forbidden Area

    At Sy Mansion.


    Senior Sy couldn''t help but show his excitement for the coming wedding of his daughter. He was overjoyed and tears welled up in his eyes because of happiness the moment he heard the excellent news from Jorge and Miley.


    He called them both on their mobile numbers after he settled his emotions and instructed them to come home early for dinner. He then called Liam next to join them at dinner since Lana was also back home.


    Afterwards, he heaved a long deep sigh with eyes darted in a particular direction. He felt so proud of himself seeing how her children grew up and had splendid success not only in their career, but they both had stable and trustworthy partners and a great love life as well.


    He wanted whatever was best for them and how he hoped and prayed that the relationship of his children with their spouses would stand a lifetime unlike his. He always wanted a complete family with his wife and children for himself, but he failed in maintaining it. So he vowed that he would make sure his children would have complete and happy families of their own.


    He stood up from his seat and walked towards the bas.e.m.e.nt. The forbidden area but unknown to his children, it became his secret sanctuary.


    He often went there whenever Miley and Liam were not around. He knew his children would scold him if they would catch him in the act, especially Liam, but he could not help his longing to visit all her things or look at those photo albums where his family was once complete and she belonged to him.


    Liam wanted to destroy and burn everything pertaining to their mother but he begged him not to do that, so they decided that all her things including those that would bring back her memories to his children, who did not want to remember her at all, be kept in that one room and locked in the bas.e.m.e.nt. Liam wanted all those memories to get locked up in that room alone forever and rot.


    Senior Sy went inside and sat weakly on the couch while he looked at the four corners of the room where they kept Carie''s belongings. He bent down and grabbed his favorite photo album.


    He opened it and once again saw his beautiful wife smiling widely in those pictures. She looked really happy always, and he never thought she was not happy all along during all those years.


    His marriage with her was an arranged marriage between families that he personally requested because he fell in love with Carie the first time he laid his eyes on her. So when the opportunity knocked his life and he could have her as his wife, he immediately grabbed it without blinking an eye or thinking twice. All he knew was that he should not let that moment slip away.


    He could still feel that memorable day vividly, that time when he first saw her, the day when he accompanied his uncle Rigs Ken for an important business talk with Carie''s father. Uncle Ken was the father of Karl whom his sister got married to. Even though they were not blood related, they had close family ties as in-laws. They supported each other well.


    The Kens had helped their family a lot. Uncle Rigs would often bring him along during business transactions to train him and make him learn to do business as well as improve his connection network, and thus later he became the Vice-Chairman of one subsidiary of the Kens Group because of his capabilities.


    During one of those meetings, Carie served them some tea when they were at her place and her father introduced her to his uncle and him. She had a very sweet smile, and he instantly felt something changed in him in just a few moments. His world stopped that instant, and he felt Carie was the only person before him at that time. He could see no one or hear anything others spoke.


    Cupid struck him really hard. He could not exactly explain it, but he knew that instant she was the woman for him. He could not take away his eyes from her and he smiled, seeing Carie blushed by his gaze.


    She already left when Carie''s father, in the middle of the conversation, suddenly suggested, "I want assurance in this partnership Rigs. This is a big deal and a very important one. Why not stabilise it with something substantial? You know how it goes¡­"


    His uncle laughed as he said, "No way¡­ If you are trying to hint at a proposal of arrange marriage with your daughter then I won''t agree. I have to discuss these things with my sons and trust me, those men in my family are too stubborn. Besides, Karl already has someone he loves. Alex has a girlfriend as well..."


    Ram saw that opportunity of a possible marriage with the fairy he saw and fell in love with and whispered, "Uncle, if you both will agree then I''m willing to marry your daughter."


    "Ram? You! Really?" Uncle Ken burst.


    He had a timid smile on his face and said, "I like her."


    "But you just met her now! In fact, you have just seen her for just a few minutes and don''t even know her properly!" His uncle added in disbelief.


    Carie''s father laughed and straightforwardly said, "I guess my daughter''s beauty has mesmerized him. Well, I will agree to this proposal happily, since Ram holds most of the shares in the group."


    His uncle Rigs looked at him and asked for the last time, "Are you really sure about this? I mean, marriage is a heavy responsibility for you, Ram. I still believe it''s better that you and Carie get to know each other and see if the two of you are compatible with each other."


    "No Rigs, love can be developed as time goes by and a relationship progresses. What matters is the family assurance in the business world. I''m sure Ram and Carie would do well¡­" Carie''s father continued to encourage.


    Ram heaved another long sigh as he drifted back to the present. All those years, he thought he and Carie had mutual feelings for each other. Little did he know, Carie was not happy with him. She had someone else in her heart beforehand. He just met her accidentally, and she married him under pressure from her father¡­ And after all those years, that man stayed there inside her heart.


    Tears unconsciously fell down his eyes because of the pain he had in his heart. He did not know where he lacked because he knew he gave everything to Carie. He gave his all for her¡­ But she still left him and went away.


    After all those years, the pain in his heart remains, but his love for her always stayed as it was on the first day he saw her. He never stopped looking for her. Hoping that someday she would still come back to them. He did not care about the past. He was willing to accept her if she came back, no matter what.


    He never stopped waiting, but Carie never returned to them.


    "Why¡­" he whispered repeatedly. He could not understand how she could abandon her children like that.

 Chapter 236 - Pain In The Ass

    At Yu''s Building.


    "What is this?!" Noah grunted, seeing Luo slid an envelope on his table.


    Luo casually sat on the chair in front of his table as she said, "My resignation letter Boss."


    "What?! Are you crazy?" Noah barked and grabbed the envelope to check what was inside, thinking Luo was playing an annoying prank at him.


    He crumpled the letter before her and said, "What''s the meaning of this? Resignation after just a few days of joining? Are you kidding me? Are you playing games with me, huh? Is this some kind of prank?"


    Luo''s eyebrows arched as she answered, "I do love to play games with you, Boss, but sorry to tell you I''m serious this time."


    "Tell me why? Did that Liam Sy give you another hefty offer to join him back? What is his offer, tell me¡­ I will give you a better one!" Noah barked with eyes darted to Luo. The woman was really testing his patience. She just entered his firm and now she wanted to resign? He heard Luo heaved a long, deep sigh before she met his piercing eyes.


    "To be honest, I offered myself to join your firm to look after Liam''s wife. It was my idea to bargain with Liam on this for earning an extra income, but then she took a U-turn and decided to become a freelance lawyer so there''s no point in my staying here. My loyalty remains to Sy law firm Boss no matter what happens, so I have to go back there.


    Don''t worry, I will comply with everything that I have to pay for breaching the contract. I''m really sorry about this. About Gale''s case, I have already transferred all information to Mike and the scope of what I did so far."


    Luo was someone who would not hide the truth as much as she could, a very honest person. Not caring what Noah would think of her, she told him everything was her idea, with the thought of getting benefited on both sides. No hard feelings, but for her everything was purely business.


    "Do you think it would be that easy, huh? How dare you do this to me and my company¡­" Noah yelled with flaring nostrils. He was fuming in anger.


    Just the other day Lana called informing him about her change in plans and now this sly woman before him was telling him she wanted to resign since Lana would no longer enter his firm? How dare she play with him like this? No one till date dared play Noah Yu like this without him getting even!


    "This is not acceptable! I won''t accept this resignation!"


    Luo gazed at him in disbelief and shamelessly said, "Don''t tell me you have gotten attached with me in this short period of time and that easily. Do you somehow happen to like me already and is that why you don''t want to let me go that easily? I told you that you will be compensated well for the damages and loss as per agreed¡­"


    "Like you? Are you that shameless? No one dared play a trick on me like this till date!?"


    Luo chuckled, ignoring Noah''s rage as she continued, "So it''s your pride that is making you reject my resignation? But your reaction is too much Boss, and it makes me believe something else instead.


    There are a lot of good and potential lawyers in your firm and losing me would be nothing for you, but of course that''s a lie since I''m considered equal to Liam in the legal world, well even if I am not equal to his cunningness but I am almost next to him I guess. Anyway, I will leave now and pick up all my things. I will settle everything with the accounting department before I leave."


    Luo stood up and was about to leave Noah, who remained flabbergasted with what just happened.


    "Stop!" Luo heard him snarled.


    Luo paused and heaved a long sigh before turning around. She looked at Noah and softly uttered, "Please don''t make things complicated for me. I believe there''s no damage done. Unless you let your ego eat you up. Things like this happen a lot in the business world, and you are aware of that. My only purpose to come here was to look after Lana. Again, my loyalty never left Liam''s firm¡­"


    "You once said that you''re only loyal to money. Now what is this loyalty remaining with Sy firm?" Noah scorned.


    "Yeah¡­ that''s true, but I''m also loyal to a few people I owe a lot to, if you know what I mean. And Liam is one of them. How about this¡­ I can be your drinking buddy whenever you need one since I''m good at it?"


    Noah''s face twitched as he ticked off, "Is that how you will pay me for all those branded clothes, shoes and bags you bought?"


    "Oh, I forgot all that¡­" Luo whispered. It would be too much if she would also let Liam pay for that. Liam would be the one to settle everything about breaching the contract.


    She honestly felt Liam would lose a lot of money just for her to return. She hated such situations of losing money, but then Liam insisted she returned to their company so she would comply. But still the loss¡­ ''Oh God, that''s too much money!'' she mused with a broken heart.


    "Don''t worry¡­ I will pay you back for all those dresses. Oh wait, there are a few that I haven''t used and can be returned. How about I return that so I will only pay for those I have already used?" Luo bargained, feeling bad she had to pay for those expensive things she would not dare buy for herself with her own pocket because it was not practical and a waste of money.


    "Oh, God! You''re so unbelievable! Just go now!" Noah barked before his blood pressure shot up higher.


    Luo quickly left while Noah watched her back with a clenched jaw.


    "Such a pain in the ass!" he scorned as he closed his eyes and massaged his temple. Yes, Luo was right. He was an egoistic man, and he hated that fact and the feeling of being played on.


    "What the heck are you? Letting your minions watch over your wife? Only an immature and insecure person will do that!" he burst out in annoyance, pertaining to Liam.


    Craig entered and Noah told him what happened. He loathed Liam in front of Craig, who chuckled and said, "Hey¡­ You never know. You might end up becoming an immature and insecure person also when love knocks on your door, so don''t say words like that, putting a period in each word."


    Noah''s face crunched as he hissed, "I tell you that would never happen to me!"


    Craig shook his head and would remember this day. And when that day comes, when Noah becomes insecure and immature in the future because of love, he would definitely tease him non-stop that even if he begged him to stop, he won''t stop until he bled in annoyance.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 237 - Too Good To Be True

    At Huang Mansion.


    "Wake up, love¡­ Today is judgement day for you¡­" Liam whispered in Lana''s ear as he tightly hugged her in his arms. Last night, he let her rest and sleep early so her body and mind would be conditioned well for her exam today.


    He then gently bit her shoulder when she did not respond or move at all. "Love, wake up¡­" he whispered and bit once more on her bare flesh. Lana finally moved. With her eyes still closed, she sheepishly asked, "What time is it?"


    "It''s five in the morning. You don''t want to be late, right?" Liam whispered as he kissed her neck, then nibbled her earlobe, trying to wake her up completely.


    "Stop¡­ That tickles." Lana mumbled, giggling. She finally opened her eyes and looked at his handsome face. She kissed him gently and slowly moved on top of Liam and quickly undressed herself.


    "What are you doing, love?" Liam whispered.


    "I will get up and take a shower, but let''s first have a quick lovemaking session first. See how your body is asking for me, isn''t it?" Lana teased and trailed her hand downwards. She gently stroked him, making him groan in pleasure.


    She felt him brushing on her thighs so she knew her husband would have to do it himself later on his own and she wouldn''t let him. He behaved enough last night, making sure she had the proper rest and sleep. It was still early for them so she could still spare out some time for making love with him before she took a bath and got ready for her exam.


    Liam no longer objected because he was indeed dead aroused and hard down there.


    "Didn''t you wake me up so early for this?" Lana whispered in his ears as she bent down to kiss him deeply. Liam chuckled at how his wife was teasing him early in the morning.


    "It''s not intentional, I swear. I thought you wanted to be early¡­" Liam defended, followed by a sweet m.o.a.n as his wife playfully kissed on his neck while she moved herself against him.


    Soon she took off his clothes and wrapped both him and her in just the quilt and started with her playful moves on him. After teasing him for a while she made a swift motion and slid him inside of her.


    Liam hummed his love for his wife, whispering how much he loved her in her ears while Lana smoothly moved, gently making those natural movements that were taking them both towards the most beautiful unison of a man and a woman. She gradually accelerated her speed and Liam met her pace as they both drowned themselves in the sensation of l.u.s.t and love they had for each other.


    Soon they both exploded and reached their climax. Lana lay on him for a while, embracing him and absorbing his warmth in herself.


    She then got up and rushed inside the bathroom to have a quick shower. Liam felt at a loss and cold when she left him on the bed. His eyes lifted to look at their wall clock and with a sly smile, stood up from the bed and he too rushed inside the bathroom to join his wife for another episode of pleasure and passion under the falling drops of water. There was still some time left for them to make use of before they left their bedroom.


    After their breakfast with his mother-in-law Liam dropped Lana off at the university where the exam would be conducted. They stayed inside the car where Liam assisted Lana in recalling important points that could help her during the exam since they reached there a little early.


    "What would you do if you don''t know the answer to any question?" Liam asked once more.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Think of you kissing me? But I really think that won''t help at all." Lana scoffed.


    Liam narrowed his eyes and said, "Trust me, that will be effective. I''m sure you will get lucky and would end up guessing the correct answer whenever you just think of your handsome husband cheering for you wherever he is."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Lately my jaw aches a lot¡­"


    "Yeah, that is because you laugh too much at every word that I say. Sometimes even I myself think if what I said is really funny enough to laugh so much."


    Lana sighed and said, "It''s because I feel so much happy when I''m with you that it''s actually scary at times. You know the feeling of everything is just too good to be true. It makes me feel sometimes as if very soon I should expect something bad would happen."


    Liam immediately kept his finger on her lips to make her stop talking and said, "Love¡­ Don''t think about things like that. We should always be optimistic about things. What is important is that we stay together even though something bad comes our way?"


    The two finally went out of their car when it was almost fifteen minutes before the exam would start.


    Liam walked Lana inside the university. The two held hands and almost all eyes were on them since no one knew before this that Liam Sy already had a woman knowing his reputation as a total snob to women.


    Some people among them knew Lana and some didn''t so she already expected hearing murmurs behind her back.


    "I will leave you here. Good luck for your exam. I will pick you up once you''re done" Liam whispered in her ears after he looked at his wristwatch. Lana nodded. Liam kissed her on her forehead before he left, leaving her blushing right in her spot.


    "She''s probably his girlfriend." She heard someone say to others.  She saw some of her classmates and Lana ran towards them.


    Liam''s cheering face suddenly popped up in her head, making her smile. Her husband could easily brighten her days up, so maybe it would be really effective to just think of him whenever there were questions she did not know the answer to.


    Before going inside the designated room, Lana checked her mobile phone and read the cheering and good luck messages of her friends as well. Today was really judgement day for her and she must do her best to pass the exam.

 Chapter 238 - Relaxed And Rejuvenated

    Liam drove directly to his office after he made sure Lana had entered her designated room, and it surprised him to see Luo sitting so early in his office sitting on the couch while having her coffee.


    "You''re back so soon?" he asked in a surprised tone, because he thought it would take her at least a week to settle everything at Yao legal firm and report back at Sy Law firm.


    Luo laughed and said, "Yeah¡­ Why do you look surprised? Aren''t you happy to see me back earlier than you thought? Did you think Noah would be able to get a hold of me?"


    Liam sat on the couch opposite to her and said, "Well¡­ He definitely won''t let things slide easily."


    "Yeah. I also told him the truth, the real reason why I joined his firm, so he probably might be thinking that you''re an insecure and immature husband for sending me to spy there because of your wife."


    Liam laughed and said, "He should have known by now that you''re the most clever woman in the world¡­"


    Luo shrugged her shoulders showing her prideful acceptance of his words. She did not care what others thought of her at all as long as what she was doing was not against any of her principles and hurt anyone or stomping onto others just for fun.


    "He can be a handful, but I could manage him well. Anyways, I have settled everything there including the amount of the contract breach and I will ''OUCH'' for you for the amount you lost."


    Liam chuckled and said, "It''s nothing. It''s because I wanted to protect my wife no matter where she goes, so losing that tiny bit of money is nothing compared to her safety¡­ Besides¡­ something good between us happened, so don''t worry about it."


    "But... it was my idea. Anyway, I will make it up to you and bring you more money very soon." Luo commented as she stood up and left Liam''s office.


    ******


    Meanwhile, Lana felt so exhausted after the exam ended. She racked almost all her brain out to answer the questions given in the paper. She looked so wretched as she walked out of the university and went where Liam was waiting.


    Liam smiled and asked, "What''s with this kind of face? Was it hard?"


    Lana weakly looked at him and nodded. Liam opened the door for her and said, "Get in¡­ I will make you happy now."


    She felt completely drained and immediately went inside the car. During the drive Lana told Liam how some questions almost made her brain explode and that time she thought of him just as he had advised, but still the answer would not pop up for some questions she found really hard that made Liam laugh hard.


    "Hey stop laughing¡­" Lana mumbled with pouty lips. "Hmm, you did well by thinking of me, you know. I bet those answers will be all lucky guesses and all correct since I''m your lucky charm."


    "Oh¡­ I''m just glad it''s finally over. Now, all I need  to do is wait for the result." Lana murmured. Yes, the exam was hard, but somehow she was confident that she did well and hopefully would pass it with flying colors.


    "Where are we going?" Lana asked, seeing they were going into a different direction.


    "You did so well and had a hard time focusing for the exam and before that in the review centre. It''s time you relax yourself and have some fun." Liam commented.


    "At this hour?" Lana murmured, looking at her wristwatch. It was late noon already.


    "Yeah. I''ll bring you to a spa. I wanted to massage you myself so you can relax, but the thing is that I might end up consuming the remaining energy in you and drain you more." Liam explained.


    They soon entered the entry of a well known hotel in the Capital City. Lana could not help but smile seeing how thoughtful her husband was to think about all this when she herself did not even bother to go to any spa at all.


    "You know¡­ It''s actually my first time entering a spa." Lana whispered as Liam held her hand as they walked from the parking lot to go inside the wellness hotel.


    "For real?" Liam asked in disbelief. But then he thought that with Lana''s personality it was very much possible since she was a simple and practical person who did not indulge herself to enjoy much of the luxurious life she had.


    "Yeah."


    "Hmm. You will like it and feel relaxed and rejuvenated for sure. I have booked the same room for me also so we''ll be together during the massage session also." Liam said as he gently kissed her hand.


    "I have noticed that you like the public display of affection too much¡­" Lana could not help but comment.


    "Does it bother you?" Liam suddenly asked, worried. He did not know about it, but he just loved getting too clingy with Lana whenever he could. He did not mind other''s eyes staring at them since he was really proud of his wife, but then he forgot that not all people would feel the same. His wife might feel uncomfortable with that attitude of his.


    "Nope¡­ I like it¡­ Just that I noticed it." Lana said, chuckling.


    The hotel was luxurious and their spa area was a sanctuary of natural therapies and tailored treatments. There were hot stone massages, cocoons, body polish and acupressure. Liam chose a private and exclusive room for them with great ambiance that would help Lana relax.


    Lana did enjoy it very much and felt as if all her muscles had relaxed and all the tiredness had been removed from each and every cell of her body. She fell asleep by the time all the therapies ended. Liam transferred her to the bed.


    "She''s really tired¡­" he whispered thinking how Lana''s last month and a half had been a very hectic time. The review was a pressure to be honest because he himself had experienced the same at his time.


    He was too busy staring at Lana''s beauty when his mobile phone rang. He immediately picked it up.


    "Oh I got it. I''m with my wife right now. How about you two come here and I''ll introduce you to her. Let''s also have dinner together." Liam suggested to his cousin Ryu.


    It seemed his cousin had something important to discuss. He had booked their room for three nights so Lana could relax and enjoy since travelling abroad would be impossible at this point because of some important matters he needed to settle first.

 Chapter 239 - The Paralegal

    Lana woke up after around an hour and saw Liam staring at her lying down beside her.


    "How long did I sleep? Why didn''t you wake me up?" She commented followed by a yawn then she stretched her arms up. She felt so good after all those ther.a.p.eutic and relaxing sessions.


    "You were in deep slumber besides you deserved a lot of rest after such a hectic schedule of more than a month. Destressing is also important. It''s almost dinner time now. Let''s eat dinner here in their restaurant. I will introduce you to my cousins today." Liam commented and gave her a peck on her lips before he hurriedly got up.


    "Go dress up fast. Your wardrobes are inside. I will go down first to receive them and have a little bit of talks with them." Liam said and Lana nodded with a sweet smile. As soon as Liam left Lana rose up from the bed and got ready. She wondered who those cousins Liam just mentioned, then she recalled that Liam once mentioned to her he was particularly close with the Kens.


    She dressed up and put on some light makeup before going down. She saw Liam sitting in front of two more men. He saw her coming and waved his hand to her with his bright smile and Lana walked towards him.


    Liam introduced her to the two men and Lana accepted their hands for greeting.


    "Finally¡­ We got to meet the woman who is capable enough to change our stone statue like cousin into a possessive lover boy." she heard Ryu Ken comment. His eyes directed to Liam and his lips had a teasing grin.


    Lana on the other hand unconsciously blushed hearing their comments, though it was Liam who was the center of their teasing. She had a great time talking with Liam''s cousins because they were someone she felt really comfortable with.


    "Next time bring Lana to my island and spend a good time with her there." Ryu suggested.


    "Yeah that''s what I''m thinking too. After we settle everything with Shawn, then I will spare time for that." Liam commented. There were a lot of things to do first before he could finally relax and leave with Lana for a peaceful trip.


    They continued with bright conversation while having dinner. Ryu and Shawn could not help but keep sneaking meaningful glances at each other once in a while. Why? Because Liam was acting freaking hyper in showing his love for his wife. He was even feeding Lana himself at times, who was too fl.u.s.tered in embarrassment in front of them and even the hand¡­ Ryu lost count how many times Liam held up and kissed Lana''s hand.


    "It would be nice if you would also bring your wives when we meet next time." Liam commented because the two wanted l to have a few drinks after dinner.


    Lana laughed and said, "I''m good. I actually wanted to rest a little more. You spend more time with them and I will go first in our room."


    Liam then suddenly kissed her first before letting her off. Ryu and Shawn looked at each other with raised brows. Ryu was the one who had the reaction of disbelief because he knew Liam since they were children. It was the first time he had seen him act that way.


    "What?" Liam beamed, seeing those looks from Ryu.


    "Man¡­ I really can''t believe it''s really you I''m seeing with those public displays of affection. I mean, I never do a public display of affection and you? A man who hated women before is doing all those in front of us. I think it won''t be a good idea to bring our wives to meet you like this even next time¡­" Ryu complained.


    "Me too or else my wife will complain about how I am not so clingy or too sweet¡­" Shawn seconded. Liam only laughed at that. He felt like it was only Lana whom he saw wherever it was, and he did not care about his surroundings.


    "You two stop complaining! When I didn''t date and had a woman, you complained a lot¡­ Now that I have someone¡­ You still have a lot of complaints with me. How about we go and have a drink now and talk about the matters at hand?" Liam mumbled.


    Lana was on her way to their room when a man who seemed to be in a rush bumped into her. He had files in his hands that spread down the floor.


    "I''m sorry¡­" The man apologized and picked up the files on the ground.


    Lana bent down and helped him when the files caught her intention.


    "Are you somehow a paralegal?" she asked, eyes still fixed on the file. The man stopped what he was doing and said, "How did you know?"


    Lana smiled and nuzzled her lips towards the file he was holding before saying, "I''m an aspiring lawyer so just by looking at these files I knew."


    The man scratched his head and had that timid smile on his now blushing face.


    "I''m Kyle¡­" the man bashfully introduced himself as he extended his hand. Lana accepted his hand and said, "I''m Lana Sy."


    When Kyle already grabbed all the files he looked at Lana and said, "I''m sorry again. I''m just in a rush and thank you for helping me pick them up."


    Lana smiled and nodded. Kyle then said farewell and turned around to rush inside the elevator. Lana too walked to their room with a smile as she thought she herself would need a paralegal once she started her own mini freelance firm.


    She would love to get a reliable paralegal since she would definitely take a lot of challenging cases. Her first target was to do probono for those who could not achieve justice because of lack of money, most especially those who were victims of abuse.


    She shook her head as she reached the door. She already had so many things on her mind when the result of the exam was not there yet.


    Meanwhile, a smile still curved on Kyle''s face while he was inside the elevator. But that smile faded when the elevator door opened and he saw a man who was about to enter as he was about to exit those doors.


    Kyle walked out of the elevator with a clenched jaw and suddenly said, "Excuse me¡­"


    The man halted from entering the elevator and looked at him with questioning eyes as if he was talking to him.


    Kyle curved a poker smile on his lips before saying, "Sorry¡­ I thought you were someone I knew¡­"

 Chapter 240 - Terror Teacher

    Gale and Craig were watching the news when Gale suddenly said, "Can I visit Gilbert tomorrow?"


    She wanted to check his graveyard since it had been a few days already when she last visited. The last one when she ran away from the goons that were after her.


    Craig heaved a long sigh and said, "No¡­ It''s still not safe. I told you there''s still someone roaming in your apartment and the same goes about that graveyard. This time is very crucial Gale since you have filed a case against Frank now. The only solution they have to save themselves right now is to kill you. With you dead, it will be easy for him to go out from the detention center since no one will continue with charges against him."


    "If I die, I''m sure Liam will not let it go¡­" Gale unconsciously murmured.


    "Can I at least visit him too? I haven''t properly thanked him and Lana. Like even buy them dinner¡­ Also, I would like to explain my side to him about why I took Noah''s help instead." Gale added. She was unsure of her decision, but what mattered was that she would no longer involve Liam in her life''s mess. Like now, her life was in danger¡­


    Her conscience would not let her be if anything bad would happen to Liam because of his involvement with her. So she still thought this was the best decision to take. She would be forever grateful and indebted to Liam for everything he did for her from start till now, and she would not let any harm come his way for that cause.


    "Do you miss them?" Gale heard Craig asked.


    "Huh?" Gale turned to look at him, whom she caught staring at her.


    "Gilbert and Liam," Craig continued.


    Gale laughed and said, "Hey why does it sound like I''m a playgirl?"


    "Yes, you are¡­ Because you are loving two men at the same time¡­" He candidly stated. He was aware of Gale''s story because he personally handled the investigation about her.


    Gale''s face reddened in embarrassment.


    "Why are you so unlucky? The other man is dead and the first one is alive and yet already married¡­" she heard Craig murmured. She was not sure if he was mocking her, but it seemed like she saw sympathy in his eyes.


    She was the first who broke their eye contact. She somehow felt uncomfortable for an unknown reason.


    She heard him sigh before he added, "Don''t get me wrong, Gale. I''m not mocking you or anything, just that I have never met a woman as unlucky as you. But then you still got lucky, I guess because Liam managed to prove your innocence. You still took enough space in his heart to not let you be treated unjustly and he fought the impossible case for you. "


    Then he continued, "Don''t worry. I think talking personally to Liam is possible, but let us ask the Boss first. You see, that person is in a terrible mood right now."


    "Oh, yeah, right? Is that okay? Mike will now handle my case? Not that I don''t trust him, but it''s because I already got comfortable with Luo and I also think she was doing good like how Liam handled my case before." Gale pondered.


    "Mike is the best among our lawyers so you don''t have to worry¡­ Besides your case will be easy to handle now since Luo has already provided the important points to Mike before she left that was why Noah can still manage his temper. But I''m sure his cunning mind is now working on how to bully Luo and get even with her soon." Craig exposed because Noah already tasked him to do the investigation on Luo and get every single detail about her for him, even things that were not important were supposed to be put in the report.


    Craig had his people appointed for doing it right now since he was too focussed on guarding Gale almost twenty-four seven.


    His conversation with Gale got interrupted with the sudden ringing of his doorbell. Craig, with a creased forehead stood up to see who it was but then it dawned to him that his mother was the only person who could enter the residence and them without the guards informing him. Or could it be the neighbor unit? But he was not expecting anyone.


    He looked at the video screen, and his eyes widened, seeing it was indeed his mother.


    "Gale my mom!!!"


    Gale almost jumped off her feet from the couch and asked, "What should I do?"


    "Hide¡­" Craig instructed, but it was too late because his mother had already entered the passcode and saw Gale rushing from the living room.


    "Craig, who is she?" Gale heard Craig''s mother asked, so she halted and turned at the old woman.


    "Good evening, ma''am," Gale greeted with a sweet smile.


    Craig''s mother nodded, but her face was frowning as she looked at her son and asked, "Who is she?"


    Craig''s face paled, and his mother already could tell what situation he was in. She hit his son and scolded, "You brat¡­ How dare you bring a woman in your place unwed? Is this how I taught you?!"


    "Mom¡­ Let me explain first. Things happened so fast, that''s why Gale is living here." Craig explained, massaging his shoulder his mother hit. He cursed himself because he forgot about his strict and conservative mother.


    She lived miles away in the province and she needed to book a flight first before visiting him. She always called him first though, so how come she visited unannounced?


    Gale was quiet too. She was shocked and did not know what to do as well.


    "You two¡­ Go to the couch and sit¡­" she instructed with a straight face. Gale got nervous. Craig''s mother looked like her terror teacher when she was in highschool. The one who was too strict and would often scold her students.


    Craig followed and so did she. Craig''s mother sat on the couch where she could face both of them. She looked at Craig and then to her alternately with a disappointed face. Both Craig and her gulped.


    "Tell me everything."


    Gale was about to speak, but Craig suddenly grabbed and squeezed her hand.


    "Hon, let me explain everything to my mom¡­"


    Gale''s ears and eyes enlarged upon hearing the word ''hon''.


    ''What are you doing?!'' her eyes asked directly at him but Craig only answered her with a sweet smile as he shifted his gaze back to his mother and talked.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 241 - Its Him

    ''Hon?! Is he kidding me?!'' Gale inwardly burst while she felt Craig''s hand tighten on hers. It was a sign for her to shut up, and Gale clearly understood that, so she remained quiet and listened to Craig with an open mouth.


    Craig knew it was the only solution for his mother to be at ease. He could tell his mother the truth, but it would only make the situation worse. His mother was glad for him thinking that he had good work in an office and if she found out that he was doing the job of a bodyguard and once again was involving himself in a situation where he could get hurt, hell would definitely open up.


    The best solution for him was to confirm to her that she was right about what she was thinking right now, that his only son brought a woman inside his house unwed.


    "I''m sorry mother if I kept this from you. You see, we are in a different generation now where a woman and man prefer to know each other first before getting married. Gale and I are trying to do that. Living together like this is the best way to know if we are compatible and will be able to bear each other''s differences throughout our lives. If you want, you can also check. She has a separate room okay, so don''t think too much¡­" Craig explained.


    "Son, this is not how it goes." his mother whispered. She had already calmed down by then. She was aware of it since the new generations were too aggressive, but still it disappointed her that his son was also like them because she always told him that he should do things the right way like how everything should be properly done when it came to getting a partner.


    She looked at Gale and asked, "Do your parents know that you''re living with my son."


    "Mom, she has no family¡­ She''s an orphan from Country V where I met her during our business trip. I brought her here¡­" Craig answered, but pursed his lips when his mother''s sharp eyes stared at him.


    "I''m not talking to you, son. Are you Gale?"


    Gale felt Craig squeezed her hand that he still held firmly.


    Gale cleared her throat before answering, "Yes auntie¡­ I''m an orphan and do not have any family. He''s helping me a lot at this time to start here in this country."


    Mrs. Chang exhaled frustratedly and fell quiet. For a couple of minutes there was only silence¡­


    Craig looked at his mother and asked, "By the way mom, what''s with this surprise visit? Why didn''t you call me to pick you up at the airport?"


    "There was an emergency with your auntie, so I rushed to her place since I''m already here. I thought to give you a surprise visit, but I didn''t expect that I would be the one to be surprised by you son¡­" his mother scorned.


    Craig gave her his sweetest smile and said, "I''m sorry about this mom. Honestly, I want to bring Gale home to introduce her to you, but I have a hectic schedule in the company nowadays and it''s too impossible to spare time at the moment."


    Mrs. Chang looked at Gale with sympathy. "It must have been hard for you to live like this in another country. I hope my son is taking good care of you well. You two are already grown ups. I know that no matter what I say¡­ You will just still do whatever it is that you want, but I do hope you two don''t do things¡­" Mrs. Chang paused because she could not continue to give advice about premarital s.e.x. Maybe she was just born in the old days and too conservative. That was why she still preferred her son to do things the conservative way, so it would not be unfair for Gale as well.


    "Mom, aren''t you hungry or tired? How about we talk about it later, just the two of us? Gale needs to wake up early tomorrow for her work so let us let her sleep?"


    Mrs. Chang nodded. Gale quickly pulled her hand out from Craig''s hand and said, "It''s nice to meet you auntie. I will go first to my room."


    Gale was too red as she walked back inside her room. As soon as she was inside, she looked at her hand and crumpled her face whispering, "What was that?"


    She immediately jumped on her bed and brushed off the thought. She was thankful that Craig''s mother let her off easily. She could still feel the fast racing beat of her heart.


    ******


    The Next Morning.


    Luo went over to the address Vin gave her, where the man who left her at the doorstep of her parents currently lived. It was inside the suburbs and he lived into a shabby place.


    She felt a little nervous as she walked forward and contemplated whether to walk further but she still did. That man she was going to meet was involved in a lot of illegal things, and he also went back in and out of prison because of various illegal dealings.


    ''Could he be really someone related to me?'' she mused with a disappointed face. She would need a sample to do the DNA testing for that. But she had no intention to. She just wanted to see him somehow or talk to him, perhaps.


    What should she expect from the man when he even left a helpless baby on the doorstep of strangers?


    "Oh, God¡­" Luo whispered as she turned around to leave. She must be out of her mind to even go to that place and think of seeing that man.


    She was walking absentmindedly and suddenly bumped into a man.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered and tilted her head to look at the man.


    ''It''s him¡­'' she mused, looking at the man who stared back at her. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a plastic bag in his hand.


    Luo felt uncomfortable with how he looked at her, so she retracted her eyes and walked forward.


    "Wait¡­" she heard him speak, and she suddenly paused in her track, frozen at that spot.


    "You look familiar to me¡­ Are you looking for me?" she heard him ask from behind. She cursed on how it was obvious since he probably saw her at his doorstep when she turned away.


    Luo inhaled and exhaled loudly before she turned around and faced the man with her sharp eyes.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 242 - Your Bill On My Card

    Luo knew she must keep her emotions intact and maintained a poker face, but it was hard because she was raging inside. But then she was there already, so better she proceeded with her initial plan.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Cain Ticke." she casually asked.


    The man''s forehead crinkled as he asked, "I''m Cain. What is it that you need?" He was staring at her closely, as if he was trying to recall where he had seen her.


    ''Can he recognize me? That''s too impossible¡­ I was just a baby at that time,'' Luo mused.


    "You look much like her¡­" she heard the man speak.


    "I''m sorry?" Luo hissed.


    "My wife¡­ You look so much like her. Are you perhaps my daughter? Is that why you''re looking for me?"


    Luo gulped hearing that question. She probably looked too much like the woman he was referring to for him to recognize her, but something was off.


    "You don''t have a wife." Luo stated.


    "Let''s talk inside, follow me." The man invited. Luo did not follow, and the man paused and turned to look at her and said, "You are here because you wanted to know everything, right? I will tell you everything and show you the picture of your mother."


    Luo cursed. She hated how her curiosity was always able to dominate her. But then she was truly dying to find out the truth. His place was too small and Luo could smell the stinking scent of his smokes and alcohol.


    "I''m sorry about the place, dear. I did not expect you will ever find or look for me." The man apologized as he made some tea, but Luo plainly said, "I won''t stay long. I just want to hear what you wanted to tell me."


    He took out something from inside the cabinet and handed her, it was a torn picture of someone. Luo took that picture and looked keenly at it and noticed that the woman in the picture had a great resemblance with her.


    "This woman in the picture is your mother. She was an orphan. We grew up together at the same orphanage, then later we ended up in the streets like stray cats. We were in a relationship and we dearly loved each other, but you see at that time we couldn''t even afford to keep our lives alone. And in that difficult time she got pregnant with you. But you see¡­"


    Cutting him off, she asked, "What''s her name?"


    "She''s Belle. Belle Lua." the man uttered.


    "So you''re saying that you two irresponsibly had a child and ended up leaving me at a stranger''s doorstep.


    The man began crying as he repeatedly said, "I''m sorry."


    "Your mother left after giving birth to you, so I didn''t know what to do. How was I supposed to take care of you when I could barely take care of myself?"


    "Where is she now?" she asked without an emotion.


    The man paused and Luo looked at him, "She¡­ I¡­ I don''t know her whereabouts or what happened to her because¡­ I haven''t seen her since then."


    Luo frowned. The man was lying and she could easily tell that right from the start. But she thought that she should act like she believed him. She hated these kinds of scenarios where she knew she would need to do another round for a maze.


    "Can I keep this photo?" Luo asked, and the man nodded. She then stood up and said, "I will leave now."


    The man walked her out and saw her off. After he confirmed that she was gone, Cain grabbed his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "She came looking for me. I just talked to her now and she left. Dude¡­ What is it you''re up to again? Are you sure I won''t have a problem with this? And don''t forget about the money we agreed to, also make sure I have that within tomorrow!" he barked before ending the call.


    He looked one last time as to where he last walked the woman before he shook his head and spit on the ground.


    Luo on the other hand dialed a number while she was diving on the road.


    "Get me details about Belle Lua. And also, can you manage to get a sample of that man for DNA testing without suspicion?"


    Vin laughed, and it roared inside of Luo''s car since she was on speakerphone.


    "Hey, that''s too easy. Why do you sound like that? Okay will immediately produce the result you''re asking for."


    Luo then ended the call. If he was not her father, then what could be the reason for him to lie. More often than not, she was not wrong in reading people. The man was lying, and he was definitely not her father or she could be wrong this time? Yet there was nothing wrong in confirming it with the DNA test. Then she would deal with him later if he lied or not.


    She was on her way back to the office when her mobile phone rang. A mischievous grin curved on her beautiful lips, seeing who was the person calling.


    "Yes? What can I do for you?" She immediately answered.


    "Where are you?" she heard Noah hissed. She shook his head because he sounded irritated. Luo''s eyebrows raised as she answered, "At the road driving?"


    "Give me an exact address because I will come to the place where you are right now." she heard Noah yell.


    "What for? ALso, can you relax a bit? I have settled everything with your company already so why are you still running after me?" Luo casually answered.


    "You still have a debt to repay! How about your bill on my card!" Noah barked.


    "Stingy," Luo mumbled with a playful smile.


    "What?!"


    "Nothing. I''m on my way to Sy''s building. If you want, then you can see me there. I will welcome you into my office with open arms, Noah¡­ We can talk about the bill there¡­" Luo concluded before she ended the call.


    Noah was even worse than her nagging mother, and she would surely hear more words if she would not cut him off. She had no intention in paying Noah at all but she was willing to return the favor to him.


    "I guess he won''t be able to get over me that easily¡­" She playfully whispered, followed by a chuckle as she imagined the wrinkles appearing on Noah''s face at that time.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 243 - Sleep With Me

    "Hello!!! Hello!!!" Noah grunted. But all he heard was the end call beep on his phone.


    He felt his blood was boiling up once again. He involuntarily took his hand on the back of his neck and massaged his nape as he usually did in frustration.


    Meanwhile, his driver had already started the engine, but he did not know where Noah wanted to head to. His Boss looked totally pissed off after the phone call, so he waited for instructions until he was a bit calmer.


    "Sir?" Noah heard his driver ask, waiting for his instruction on where to go. He suspired long, deep breath. He had never met a woman as annoying as Luo. Then he suddenly thought that it could be a blessing in disguise for her to leave his firm or else he would die out of stress with her attitude.


    But still, he wanted to get even with her and teach her a lesson for playing with him like that. He couldn''t fathom the fact that he was played by a woman so easily. How dare she make that bargain without a second thought and think he would let everything slide that easily?


    His driver coughed to attract his attention.


    "Drive to the Sy Building." Noah instructed, still trying to calm himself by breathing in and out. He did not even know why he could put up with that woman this much.


    "Stop at the nearby restaurant to Sy building." Noah then instructed when they were almost near. He went out of the car and walked inside the restaurant. Then he made another call to Luo to tell her where he would wait for her.


    He booked a private room and ordered the dishes already while he waited. Then he looked at the report Craig gathered about Luo up to date on his tablet. He could not believe that he was actually stalking a woman like this. The report was very detailed, including what Luo was doing every day since she left his firm.


    Soon Luo arrived inside the private room. She had a smile plastered on her face as soon as she stepped inside. He frowned, seeing she had totally changed her fashion sense and now she looked even more smart and beautiful. She was even wearing one clothing she bought with his money, if he was not mistaken.


    ''Look at this woman wearing all those luxurious things she did not pay for.'' he mumbled. The bill in his credit card was really high and something that shouldn''t be let gone that easily. She bought all things from the most expensive branded boutique! She was way worse spender than his little sister Brionne!


    "Why didn''t you want to meet inside my office? Are you going to burn once you stepped inside the competitor firm?" Luo mumbled as soon as she was inside.


    She sat comfortably on the chair opposite Noah. It was a good time for lunch.


    "Did you already order? Lunch on me¡­" Luo said while she looked at the menu.


    "So when are you going to pay? Aren''t you loaded enough to pay for those?" Noah snapped, pointing a finger at her dress.


    Luo unconsciously looked at the dress she was wearing and said, "Oh these? Yeah, but it???s too expensive. Can I get some discount please? You see, I did work in your company for more than a month and helped with Gale''s case as well as a few other important ones as well. I won''t dare buy those branded clothes, bags and shoes if it''s my own money that I had to put in buying them. Honestly, I went back to the store to return it all, but they did not want to accept it back."


    Luo then looked at him and said, "Stop frowning¡­ Can we eat first and talk about it later. You don''t want us both to get indigestion¡­" then winked at him with a smile on her face.


    Noah''s face crumpled, and he felt a little embarrassed by her actions. He raised his cup hurriedly to drink the tea in order to hide his embarrassed state from her.


    "Ouch!" he hissed. He forgot it was still hot in his hurry.


    Luo clicked her tongue watching him and said, "See what I meant? Stop getting irritated, okay. Your ego will only bring you more stress and you will look ten more years older than your real age."


    "Stop talking and just eat." Noah muttered with his collided eyebrow, while the food was being served.


    Luo no longer responded since she was starving. Both were quiet while they were eating. After Noah was done, he intently looked at Luo and said, "So tell me when are you going to pay me back, because if you won''t I will start to put an interest on every single bill each day passed. Or perhaps should I just sue you for stealing my card and spending without my knowing?"


    "No, you won''t." Luo confidently answered.


    "Yes, I could¡­"


    "Oh, come on, let''s not waste energy. How about this¡­ I really hate spending money on clothes like this, so why don''t you think of any other way so I could repay you, like by doing some kind of favors or something like that? You see, I prefer paying in other ways like by doing favors rather than spending money¡­" Luo suggested because she really hated spending her own hard earned money on unnecessary things.


    Noah glared at her, and Luo only shrugged her shoulders as she continued to eat her desserts.


    "If I ask you to sleep with me as a favor, then will you do that? Sleep with me?"


    Luo coughed, she almost choked on the piece of cake she gulped without chewing.


    "Are you kidding me?!" Luo asked with rounded eyes. She stared at him in disbelief, without even blinking.


    "Never been dead serious before in my life," Noah, with a stern face, replied. His gaze never left her eyes, challenging her¡­


    Luo pouted her lips. She drank some water before looking back at Noah and said, "You see¡­ If you want to sleep with me¡­ You will have to spend significantly way more than that on me.... You see, I''m NBSB so it will cost you a lot."


    "NBSB?" Noah unconsciously murmured.


    "Yeah¡­ No boyfriend since birth¡­ You know¡­ So that tiny amount of money that you spent on me earlier won''t be enough for me to do that favor."


    Noah did not know whether to cry or laugh. He did say that to only intimidate her, but looked on how she took his words.


    ''Did she really love money so much?!''

 Chapter 244 - A Mistake**

    Gale finally managed to breathe peacefully, knowing Craig went out to drop his mother to the airport. Her flight was scheduled this morning, so she was already not around when she woke up. Craig messaged her saying that he told his mother she would skip work today since she was not feeling well so his mother would not ask why she was still sleeping inside her room.


    She still could not get over with how Craig handled the situation last night. She felt bad telling lies like that. She came out from her room and went into the kitchen to cook something for herself and Craig. She cooked lunch while waiting for his return so they could talk about last night.


    It was the first time she did any cooking in Craig''s kitchen because the latter would not let her do anything saying the kitchen was an exclusive place for him so she was not allowed to touch it unless he was not around.


    "Well, he is not around so¡­" she mumbled as she made some vegetable salads. She unconsciously smiled at the thought of how adorable Craig looked whenever he had his apron on.


    "Oh, God¡­" she beamed, realizing she was having some weird thoughts. In her carelessness, she unconsciously cut herself with the knife she was using to cut the cuc.u.mbers.


    "Ouch!!" she cried in pain.


    "Why? What happened?" Craig suddenly appeared and rushed to her side, worried. He looked at her hand and pulled it into the sink to wash the dripping blood. He also pulled her to sit on the couch of the living room before getting his first aid kit.


    "Why are you clumsy? The cut looks deep," Craig scolded with a crumpled forehead while he cleaned the wound with an antiseptic, then a bandaid covering the wound completely.


    Then he raised his head to look at her. He was so near her that for some reason Gale felt a bit distracted. "No wonder I''m having a second thought about letting you use the kitchen," he nagged.


    Gale pouted her lips and murmured, "You''re exaggerating. Just that some thoughts distracted me, so I didn''t notice when the knife¡­"


    "And what kind of thoughts is that where you did not notice you almost cut your finger huh?" Craig snorted. What happened irritated him. She was not supposed to get hurt under his watch. Even if it is just a simple scratch like that.


    Gale opened her lips, but there were no words. Should she say that it was him and his funny apron that crossed her mind and distracted her resulting in that wound?


    Craig frowned at her, but then his eyes went down to her parted lips. Without a warning, he suddenly crossed the space for those inviting lips.


    Gale froze. Her eyes blinked as she felt Craigs lips on hers. He was kissing her hungrily, sucking her lower and upper lips alternately. She could not move and suddenly did not know what to do.


    ''What is wrong with me?'' she mused because she felt like electricity was running all over her body. He kissed so nicely that she even closed her eyes and unconsciously kissed him back.


    Her arms followed an unknown instruction and encircled his neck.


    His kisses felt really nice and his lips felt so supple. She m.o.a.ned as his tongue slipped inside her parted lips. There was something with Craig''s kisses that was making Gale''s body react as if it wanted more.


    Craig felt that electricity as well since last night when he got a hold of her hand. He wished he could keep her hand in his forever. However, way before¡­ he honestly felt that s.e.x.u.a.l attraction for her. He was attracted to her and was getting fond of her as a person as days passed by.


    They were living together for more than a month now, and he didn''t realise when this forced responsibility became a passion for him. At first he had pity for her in his heart, but later on he realized he was attracted towards her and had secretly started feeling jealous of her past relationsh.i.p.s.


    Whenever she talked about Liam, he wished he could cut away that part of her life when she dated him and make her forget that name forever. He didn''t actually realise he was falling deep for her and just tried to make himself think he was simply being overprotective for a lone girl until last night.


    When he held her hand and told her mother all that, he felt how nice it would be if they were actually cohabiting. The idea of being with her for life thrilled him and at that moment, seeing her parted lips so near to his face was pure torture to him. He wanted to crush those lips with his own. To taste her lips and to own them. The lips that always looked s.e.xy with her enthusiastic expressions while she was eating all the things he cooked.


    He loved all the things about her. Her lips, her cute expressions, her ability to adapt with the harshest conditions of life and her strong heart that took so many jolts at such a young age.


    "Gale¡­ I want you¡­" he straightforwardly whispered in between his kissing. She was now driving him nuts by answering his passionate kiss. It had been long since he was with a woman.


    He became aggressive, hearing no response from Gale except for her sweet m.o.a.ns as his hand cupped one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, fondling it gently.


    "Gale, I want to have you¡­" he whispered as his other hand slipped inside her shirt, unbuckling her bra.


    Gale felt like she was drowning in the sea of sensation. She felt something was wrong with her body. How come she turned into a putty under Craig''s kiss and touches.


    The last thing she knew was that her upper body was already n.a.k.e.d after being showered by Craig''s kisses while her body gestalt laid down on the couch. Craig knew what he was doing¡­ He didn''t stop bringing her to the wilderness of sensation, and the craving of her body overshadowed her right mind.


    She did not notice when Craig also removed all his clothes because the next thing she knew was that he was already thrusting inside of her, making her m.o.a.n in pleasure while he continuously kissed her lips hungrily.


    Craig pulled her up as he continued to thrust inside of her. She arched her body, and he took that opportunity to alternately play with her twin peaks using his tongue, lips and mouth.


    The sensation was too much for her to bear while his thrust became faster.


    "Gale¡­ I want you to come first." she heard Craig instructed. He was almost there, but he controlled himself because he wanted Gale to release first. Gale met his intensity as her own h.i.p.s moved to sync with his rhythm.


    "Ohhh¡­" Gale cried while her body jolted as she milked Craig with her own juices. She was still trembling as Craig thrust deeper and harder till he reached his climax.


    Both were panting. Craig hugged Gale tightly, who was sitting on his lap. She buried her face in the crook of his neck, shocked with what just happened.


    "I like you Gale," she heard Craig whisper in her ear followed by his little kisses.


    "This is a mistake," Gale answered.

 Chapter 245 - A Perfect Match

    "A mistake?" Craig grunted.


    His face darkened. Those were words he did not expect to hear after that wonderful union they shared.


    He gently pushed Gale so he could properly look at her face. She was blushing with embarrassment. She retracted her eyes from his and tilted her head down.


    But Craig held her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. He wanted to clarify if he heard her right. He was too old for the tug and pull thing. He could feel Gale liked him as well because otherwise she would not do it with him if she did not feel a thing for him.


    "I know I''m not yet in your heart. I also understand that everything happened so suddenly. I am not rushing you into anything but please¡­ Don''t say such words as if this is a mistake. Because for me, this is not a mistake. Are you saying you don''t feel anything about me at all? How is it a mistake? I''m a single man and you are also not in any relationship¡­ So how is it a mistake?" Craig murmured with his eyes fixed on Gale.


    Gale reddened hard. She had never felt so embarrassed in her entire life. She did not know what to say. She opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out.


    Instead, Craig sealed her opened mouth with a kiss. It was a gentle kiss and Gale felt like her stomach was turning upside down. He was right. She could not deny the fact that she was feeling something for him.


    ''Was she also attracted to Craig?'' she pondered as she answered his kissing like a while ago. It was like her body had its own mind, reacting positively to everything he was doing.


    "Everything is happening so fast," she finally managed to whisper as Craig''s lips trailed on her neck. She gulped and bit her lower lip when he suddenly sucked one of her n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Craig stopped and tilted his head to meet her eyes. A smile curved on his lips while he whispered in his hoarse voice, "Hmm, yeah¡­ I know. I''m sorry if I suddenly attacked you. I just couldn''t help it. But I''m willing to stop if you say so Gale. I will not force you into anything, but I do hope you acknowledge my feelings and yours as well. We need not rush. Take your time¡­ I''m not leaving and will stay by your side until you want me to leave you and go away."


    Craig gave her one more gentle peck on her lips then on her forehead before he said, "Go and get dressed now before I change my mind and cage you again into my arms. I will go and prepare lunch because I''m sure you must be starving. It''s past twelve already."


    He thought he would properly talk to Gale later with clothes on or else he would only end up kissing her and doing more naughty things with her n.a.k.e.d body against him like this. He had a controlled grin as Gale jumped out of his hold n.a.k.e.d and quickly ran into her room. He shook his head as he stood up to pick up her clothes on the floor that she did not bother to pick.


    He quickly put on his clothes and continued what she was doing in the kitchen while enthusiastically humming a song.


    He never felt so happy in his entire life until now. He had a lot of relationsh.i.p.s before, but he never felt something deeper as how he was feeling towards Gale.


    ''Am I already in love?'' he silently pondered. He believed he had never been in love yet because most of his past relationsh.i.p.s were all flings. He was hoping that this time it would be different. A deeper and mature one.


    He had a roguish grin on how he was thinking in advance when he had yet to hear Gale''s side about what happened. He was sure she was just taken aback with how fast everything went. That was why she said it was a mistake. He heaved a sigh, hoping later Gale would not mention those words again.


    ********


    Meanwhile, Luo was still laughing like a crazy inside her car whenever she recalled Noah''s expression.


    "Did he really think he could beat me? Or intimidate me? In his dreams!" she burst while she drove back to Sy''s Building that was very near to the restaurant they dined in. She went directly to the restaurant, so she had to drive her car to the building''s parking lot even though the restaurant was just a walk away from Sy Building.


    She wondered if Noah left already too because she was the first one to leave saying, ''Just give me a call whenever you are ready to spend more money on me then I can let you sleep with me whenever and wherever you want.''


    "Hahahahahahahaha!" she again burst out in a fit of laughter after parking her car in the parking lot. Her stomach was already aching, and she was still inside the car.


    "This is so enjoyable," she whispered as she wiped the tears from her eyes from laughing so much. She then went out and was about to enter the entrance when she heard Lana''s voice from behind.


    "Luo!"


    She halted and turned around. Lana had a wide smile on her face as she approached her.


    "I knew it. I''m right it''s you¡­"


    Luo chuckled and said, "Yeah, Do I look different? I improved my fashion sense a lot lately."


    Lana shook her head and said, "You look stunning as well before. I love your simplicity. A natural beauty."


    Luo blushed, hearing all those praises from Lana.


    The two walked together inside the elevator as Luo asked Lana how her exam went.


    "I''m sure you will pass." Luo was confident about Lana''s results.


    "Thank you." Lana whispered before she left the elevator first at Liam''s floor. She wanted to surprise Liam in his office and also brought his favorite cake along with her.


    Luo watched Lana walk out from the elevator and whispered, "Such a great couple."


    She thought the two were a perfect match with each other, a match made in heaven. She wondered when her perfect match would arrive. Then Noah''s irritated face suddenly popped up in her head.


    "What the heck?!" Luo scoffed with a crumpled face.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 246 - Reliable Husband

    Lana had a wide smile on her face as she walked towards Liam''s office. It had been a while since she last stepped in his building. She greeted everyone she knew as she passed through the hall. She could see the gossipmonger''s eyes following her as she went through her way, but she no longer cared about whatever they were gossiping behind her back.


    Liam was hers and she now had decided that she would not back away in showing everyone that he was her man. She called Jorge before leaving from her car. He said that Liam had just finished a lunch meeting outside and was now resting inside his private room. He did not know she was coming, and she wanted to surprise him with his favorite cake that she personally baked for him.


    "Hello¡­" Lana greeted Mian.


    "Oh¡­ how are you? It''s been a while since you visited. How''s the exam?" Mian asked and Lana said everything seemed well.


    "The Boss is in his private room. Not to be disturbed by anyone, except by his wife, of course," Mian teasingly said. Lana chuckled and signaled to her she would go in, and Mian nodded.


    Lana went into the office and then walked directly towards Liam''s private room. She entered the passcode and went inside. She met with the tempting view of the tall man sleeping on the bed, enjoying his afternoon nap.


    "Is he slacking off from work now when I am not here?" Lana murmured. She put the cake on the table silently, then carefully and quietly tiptoed to the bed, took off her sandals and laid down beside him on the bed sideways such that she could see his sleeping face properly since he was sleeping on his side as well.


    Her husband really had a manly, handsome face, and his facial features were perfectly sculpted to give a natural beauty with a manly look to him. His dark eyebrows, expressive eyes, prominent nose and red kissable lips... all his features were like an invitation to assault him.


    She found herself lost whenever she looked at the dark long curls on his eyelids, giving him a somewhat darker aura, making him more attractive and inviting her to be naughty with him.


    A mortal like her, who was so in love with that beast could not help but trail her finger on his face, touching each of his facial features with her fingers, hoping she could memorize everything just with those touches and satisfy her l.u.s.t whenever he comes in her mind uncontrollably.


    As her fingers reached his lips, Liam moved, grabbed her wrist and halted her movements on his face.


    That sudden act of the handsome man who smiled without even opening his eyes startled her. Then she saw him lazily open his eyes.


    Looking into Lana''s eyes, Liam sluggishly whispered, "Did you miss me that fast?"


    Lana suddenly felt bad for waking him up when he was obviously still sleepy as she also knew how less he slept at home those past few days due to some work and also because their hunger for each other was never satiated...


    "I''m sorry for waking you up. Go back to sleep and rest a little more now¡­" she murmured apologetically.


    Liam wrinkled his nose at her, then kissed her hand. "I''m fully awake now! What to do? It''s your fault¡­" he huskily muttered as his kisses crawled up her arms, then he suddenly went on top of her, pressing her under him.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Hey, I said sleep more. Look at your eyes. You still look sleepy¡­"


    "Only sleepy? Didn''t you see some hunger in my eyes?" Liam meaningfully stated. He was sleepy, but his blood was suddenly active as soon as he smelled her familiar scent and felt her touch on his face.


    "Since you''re awake, how about you try the cake I made? It''s your favorite with my own version. You see, I''m usually lazy doing things in the kitchen, but I suddenly got active just thinking you will eat what I''ll bake and cook." Lana reiterated with a grin.


    But Liam was too busy unbuttoning her shirt than listening to her cake recipes.


    "Can I have a taste of my wife first before the cake please?" he hummed as he continued to undress Lana.


    "Alright¡­" Lana bashfully murmured and her hands also started unbuttoning Liam''s sleeve as well. Her husband tasted her by kissing her all over the body, leaving Lana''s body in heat as she asked for more.


    There were no more inhibitions between them. Her husband had already seen everything in her and she was the same with him. Her h.i.p.s arched when he started eating her between her thighs, leaving her breathless all throughout. Making her body tremble as she jerked and reached her highest peak.


    She wanted to do the same with her, but Liam refused. He wanted her and he was already impatient for going inside her, to his home. He slid inside her in one deep thrust making her gasp loudly, and pounced in and out gently and soon it sped up, making Lana c.u.m for the second time around as he soon followed and released all his s.p.e.r.ms inside her.


    "Love¡­ What to do? It''s still hard¡­" Liam whispered as his lower body once again moved, making circles inside her, since he didn''t pull his member out yet.


    Lana wrapped her legs on his waist and whispered, "It''s okay. Let''s do it more until it exhausts you."


    Liam laughed and kissed her lips while he continued to thrust in and out of her. They filled the room with their m.o.a.ning for a long time before the couple stopped and got up to have a snack.


    "How is it?" Lana asked while waiting for Liam to finish chewing the cake she made.


    "Oh, perfect¡­" Liam uttered and took a few more bites of the cake. Lana had a wide smile on her face while she watched him fress on her homemade cake.


    "Ahhh¡­" she mumbled and opened her mouth so Liam could feed her also in between.


    "When will the result come out?" Liam asked, pertaining about the exam.


    "They said it will be out in three days," Lana whispered.


    Liam nodded and asked, "Are you nervous?"


    Lana shook her head and said, "Why would I be? I have a fallback with a reliable husband, so how about I just leech on you in case I fail the exam?"


    "Sure¡­ Leech on me all you want even if you pass that exam. By the way, reports just came in this morning about that man. His record is clean, and he is really eligible for that parole. Prisoners even testified that he does a lot of good things and helps other inmates while he''s in jail. So we could do nothing about his parole. My take is he had been showing off and doing good deeds to come out on parole. I can tell he has something hidden under his sleeve when I talked to him, so we should be extra careful as soon as he''s out." Liam informed Lana.


    He could not also file things like banning the man from seeing Lana since he had done nothing to assault Lana yet. Liam only hoped that man would not dare to do it once he was out, or else he would not give a second thought in taking drastic steps against him in return.


    Lana smiled and said, "Maybe we are just overreacting. But don''t worry, we will take extra precautions, particularly me when that time comes."

 Chapter 247 - In Good Hands

    The other day Lana received a call from Gale inviting her and Liam to dinner. Lana agreed since she and Liam had no prior appointments for that night.


    "I wonder if Gale is doing well right now. Have you heard anything about her case?" Lana asked while they were inside the car heading out for dinner with Gale.


    "Hmmm Luo was supposed to handle her case, but she transferred it to one of Yao''s best lawyers, she said before she left." Liam answered.


    Lana turned at him and said, "Oh yeah¡­ Luo¡­ I was really surprised how she changed her style, but it looks good on her and isn''t it weird? She left Sy to go to Yao and not go back to Sy. I forgot to mention this before, but what happened??"


    Liam coughed and cleared his throat while wondering if he should tell Lana the real deal for Luo''s shifting or not. Lana noticed Liam was suddenly quiet and seemed to be in deep thought that she had to poke his side and said, "Hey, are you spacing out on me? Didn''t you find that awkward? Luo?"


    She saw Liam massaged his nape and Lana could tell something was bothering him so she pondered with pouty lips, "Are you keeping out something from me? I thought there should be no secret between us?"


    "Uhm, you see Luo only transferred there because we thought you will work at Yao¡­" Liam started and then told his wife everything.


    "What?!" Lana burst in shock. She did not know Liam would go through such hassles for her and be such an overprotective husband.


    "Don''t you trust me?" Lana beamed with pursed lips. Liam stopped the car at the side of the road, then turned to face Lana.


    He grabbed Lana''s hand and honestly said, "I do trust you love but I really don''t trust that Noah. He''s interested in you, and I can feel that for some reason. My hunch is never wrong, and you know this. I kept feeling that he would do something to you if you are in his company¡­"


    "Like what? I can totally protect myself and I know my boundaries. Look what happened? How much did you lose in pulling back Luo?" she grunted.


    Liam stayed silent and whispered, "I''m sorry, love¡­ I just can''t help it. Money is nothing. I don''t care how much I lose as long as I can make sure you''re safe and protected from other people''s scheming as well."


    Lana''''s eyebrows collided followed by the rolling of her eyes as she beamed, "I told you I don''t need Luo''s watch. I know how to handle everything on my own and I will know if someone is scheming around me or not."


    "I''m really sorry, love. I know I can be childish at times. I promise this kind of thing won''t happen again¡­ Please forgive me?" Liam pleaded. Lana exhaled loudly and simply said, "Let''s go. Gale is waiting."


    Liam could feel Lana was still irritated. He too exhaled apologetically and sighed before he started the engine and stepped on the gas to go back on the road.


    There was only silence between them until they reached the restaurant Gale booked.


    Meanwhile, Gale was a bit nervous as she waited inside the restaurant. She booked a private room for the dinner and Craig was with her. She still could not tell what kind of relationship she was in with Craig, but both of them were enjoying each other''s company. It was more like she found some comfort into Craig''s arms, but she was not sure if she could consider it as love already. She was still confused and unsure about herself.


    Craig held her hands and whispered, "Your hands are cold. Are you nervous?"


    Gale gave him a faint smile. The door suddenly opened, and she quickly pulled her hand Craig was holding. Craig frowned but quickly composed himself.


    Gale stood up and reached for Lana and greeted her with a tight hug and then hugged Liam. "I''m sorry I invited you so late¡­" Gale apologized.


    Liam looked at Craig, and he knew the guy by the face. Gale noticed it, so she quickly introduced Craig and added, "He''s Noah''s assistant and he is helping me a lot¡­"


    Craig furrowed his eyebrows but then composed himself once more and added, "Yeah it''s more like Gale is under my protection right now with Noah''s instructions so I need to be with her always."


    Liam nodded and said, "Yes Gale would need that because I''m sure Frank will not let things slide so easily. I hope Noah has assigned a good lot of security for her because her life could be in danger."


    Liam then looked at Gale and said, "You could have taken my help. I really don''t mind Gale doing it all the way."


    Gale bit her lips and tried to give Liam an assuring smile as she said, "I''m really grateful Liam and you''ve done so much for me already. I didn''t want to bother you two anymore with this fight. I have troubled you guys enough, so I''m hoping to handle it my own way."


    She looked at Lana and continued, "Both of you. I''m both indebted and I hope someday I could also repay your kindness."


    Liam could understand Gale well. He knew that the latter was only thinking of his safety. He knew as well how dangerous things could get now, knowing Frank was involved with the underworld with great connections.


    "Gale¡­ If you will be in need of anything you should not hesitate to ask us for help." Lana interrupted.


    "Are you really sure that everything has been taken care of?" Liam asked Gale once more.


    "Yes. I assure you. Gale is in safe hands." Craig could not help but interrupt in the conversation. He could take good care of Gale''s safety, so Liam did not need to worry about all that.


    Gale smiled and nodded, then added, "Yes, I trust Noah and Craig. I''m in good hands, Liam."

 Chapter 248 - Pain And Pleasure**

    [A/N: Please be warned with the content that could be not into your liking - R18 *shrugs*]


    Dinner was soon served and Gale shyly commented, "I ordered meals according to your liking as I remembered."


    He was feeling uneasy, especially seeing how Gale kept smiling at Liam and she remembered to order food of his likings even after so many years.


    "Let''s eat then." Liam said, and he took good care of his wife. Craig could not help but observe how Gale was reacting. He could see her sneaking glances at the couple in front of her, and also noticed how she would quickly retract her eyes from Liam and bite her lower lips if someone moved even a little. He could tell that she still had feelings for Liam and he felt extremely jealous .


    He knew he must not feel that way since Gale had not only not confessed her love for him but even had not actually told him yet how she really felt about him.


    At that moment, he felt like instead of being in a relationship, it looked more like they were simply enjoying each other''s company and bodies, but he knew, for him it was more than that. He had started developing powerful emotions for her and it hurt him when Gale introduced him to Liam as Noah''s assistant and not as her man.


    He knew in his heart that he should not expect anything more right now, but it really annoyed him to see Gale looking like that at Liam. He could clearly see the adoration in Gale''s eyes for him.


    The dinner soon ended, and everyone finally left. Gale noticed Craig was too silent all throughout the dinner and even when they were inside the car he did not speak.


    She wanted to ask why he was quiet. It was so unlike him, but she didn''t know how to start the conversation.


    "Did you enjoy the dinner?" She asked because the silence was making her uncomfortable.


    "The food was okay." He simply answered. Gale no longer said a word because Craig seemed too focused on driving. But Gale could sense something was wrong. He seemed to be not in the right mood!


    Until they got home, she could feel Craig''s coldness. He did not even ask her if she was sleepy already or the two of them to watch some movie together like they always did at this hour. Instead, he walked forward into the direction of his room.


    Gale could no longer tolerate the awkward atmosphere between them, so when Craig was about to walk directly to his room, she grabbed his arm and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you so quiet? Why do I feel like you''re ignoring me?"


    Craig turned around to face her and looked at her in the eyes. Yes, he was ignoring her because he was annoyed and too jealous of Liam but he did not know how to handle those emotions in front of her.


    He did not even want to voice it out because of the fear that Gale would think he was being too clingy when their relationship had no specific name.


    "Craig?" she whispered in parted lips. His eyes¡­ She was not sure what was in those eyes? ''Is he angry?'' she wanted to ask, but didn''t.


    Then she heard him cursed before he pulled her in for a passionate kiss. Craig felt like he was going crazy whenever Gale would innocently part of her lips while she stared at him. He always felt like a magnet was pulling him towards her to capture those lips, and he often lost control like now.


    He was stepping forward while he kissed her hungrily, pinning her back on the wall. He was so aggressive that Gale felt him biting her lips, but she did not mind because as usual Craig was sending her body another jolt of electricity. She was always like that in front of him, becoming so weak whenever she was under his spell.


    His kiss went down sucking her jawline and neck hard and biting a bit. He was leaving marks on her skin after his kisses.


    He almost tore everything she was wearing. She felt his hand caressing her apex. "You''re too wet." Craig whispered while he bit one of her n.i.p.p.l.es with his lips. She knew she was wet and totally aroused and was ready to accept whatever he was doing to her. Her body was in fact aching for more.


    She felt his finger trailed her folds while he naughtily played on her small nub therewith his thumb while his other finger slid inside her slippery opening.


    With quick breaths she started humming his name, "Craig¡­"


    Craig paused in sucking on her n.i.p.p.l.es to look at Gale''s face while he thrust his fingers inside her. Her eyes were closed with her head tilted up and he cursed at the sight of her biting her lips while having her sweet m.o.a.ns.


    He was already dripping wet just watching her in pleasure like that. He wanted to give her everything. To please her in whatever way that he could more than any other men that came into her life. Was that so wrong of him? To compete with her past lovers?


    He could feel her inner muscles tightening, constricting, and he knew she was near her climax.


    He kissed her lips as his thrust became faster and deeper until Gale cried in great pleasure. She trembled that she unconsciously wrapped her arms on Craig''s neck.


    She then gasped as she felt the sudden assault in her opening with Craigs throbbing rod.


    He kissed her hard while he slammed in deep, then he pulled almost all his length out before slamming one quick thrust. He did that for several times. It was a mixture of pain and pleasure for Gale as she felt him bite her shoulder and neck as he continued to thrust hard  and deep as if he was punishing her for something.


    Soon she cried in pleasure until they both reached the highest peak of climax. They were both panting while hugging each other tight in their spot while still standing. Craig let her one leg be slightly pulled up down. He kissed her neck, trailing to her jawline, up to her ear.


    "I love you Gale." she heard Craig whisper in her ear.

 Chapter 249 - North Star

    Liam and Lana said their goodbyes to Gale and Craig and drove back to home. Lana was still quiet during their travel back home and refused to respond to any of Liam''s coaxing. Liam tried to strike conversations with her but seeing that she was not responding at all, his brain started thinking about how he should please his wife so she would no longer remain angry with him.


    An idea suddenly popped up in his mind and instead of driving back home, Liam drove the car towards an open park he had heard about. The place had a really magnificent view of the night. There were tall trees and garden mazes artistically cut and moulded into different shapes of flowers with colourful lightings hanging on them. The main attraction of that park was the gondola ride that was truly romantic and attracted most of the couples for spending some loving time with each other.


    Lana was still quiet and though her interest piqued when she saw him changing the route but she couldn''t ask him as she was pretending to be angry with him. She saw the road and had some idea where they were heading to and her heart leapt in joy when she thought about that beautiful place her friends had been boasting of in front of her.


    She remembered Keira had been to that park once with her husband and praised that ambience and beauty of the park and said that the romantic Gondola ride was the most lovely thing there.


    ''Is Liam going to take me there for a Gondola ride? It seems I must often get angry with my husband if he can take me out on such rides to pacify me!''


    Liam stopped the car in the parking of the ''Fun-Park Club'' and opened his seat belt. He turned towards Lana and said, "Love, please forgive this husband of yours for his mistake. I know I was wrong.


    I promise¡­ I will never repeat this thing again. But please think about it from my point of view¡­ How could I let my most precious person go anywhere without any protection? So I agreed with Luo when she convinced me to protect you. Please now stop being angry and forgive me."


    Lana looked at his gloomy face and controlled herself from laughing out loudly at him. She snorted at him and opened her seat belt and got out of the car. Liam also hurriedly got down and locked the car before following her. Liam asked her to wait and bought the entry tickets and they both entered inside the park.


    There were a few fun activities in the park and Liam held Lana''s hand to take her towards the Gondola ride. Lana snatched away her hand from his grip and walked faster than him to reach the place to board the Gondola first.


    They both then sat down in an empty Gondola and asked the gondolier to row into the centre of the lake. There was a huge lake where these Gondolas could ferry for the entire night if someone wanted to enjoy with their partner.


    Liam has booked the Gondola ride for a few hours and he wanted to spend some romantic time with Lana in the waters and have her in his arms while they watch the scenery in the lake and enjoy the night sky.


    When the gondola started to row Liam sat down close to Lana and kept his head on her shoulder and in his soft and hoarse voice he said, "Please love, let''s just forget all that and enjoy a romantic evening in the beautiful waters. Don''t stay angry with me¡­ please..."


    Lana smiled at his cuteness and then she took his face in her hands and kissed him gently on his lips. Liam felt as if he just won a big battle in the highest court.


    He locked her in his arms and deepened the kiss. He didn''t leave her until she was out of breath. When they parted, they looked into each other''s eyes for a few seconds and both laughed simultaneously¡­


    Liam was very happy to see that Lana was no longer angry with him. They both relaxed and almost laid down on the comfortable seats of the gondola.


    Lana kept her head on his chest and softly said, "Liam, I know you love me and care a lot about me, but the fact is that I am not in a habit of being cared by anyone in such a possessive way. I was probably not angry with you, instead, I''m just adjusting with this big change in my life, something that is yet not easy for me even now."


    Liam circled his hand on her waist and brought her a little more closer to himself. He kissed her on her forehead and then turned and looked towards the sky. He pointed his finger towards the sky and said, "Do you see that star? That''s the North Star, it always follows you in the same direction and same place. Whenever you are afraid that you are lost, look for this star and you can find the right direction."


    Lana confusedly stared at him trying to decipher what he meant.


    Liam then tilted his head towards her. He gazed deeply into her eyes and softly in his hoarse voice said, "Lana, I am that star in your life. I will always follow you, will never leave you alone and whenever you are afraid that you have lost your way just turn around and I will be there¡­


    right in front of you to help you for everything and support you unconditionally. You just have to remember to turn around and look for me once."


    Lana was stunned hearing his heartwarming words and her eyes turned misty. She knew Liam loved her deeply and was a little possessive for her too, but that night she realised that he could actually even break his own ethics to look after her and for her security.


    She circled her one arm on his chest and another on his neck and they both again started kissing passionately. They reluctantly parted after a long time and their eyes were dripping with their burning desires that were not going to be doused for the next few hours.


    The bright moonlight from the full moon was trying to hide the two beautiful bodies entwined with each other, sometimes kissing and sometimes laughing with joy, gazing at stars and silently promising their eternal love to each other.

 Chapter 250 - A Lesson

    At Yu Building.


    Ever since Noah met Luo and put forth that ridiculous condition in front of her, he was a bit uncomfortable and had been in a dilemma since then. For the first time in his life he contemplated what he was doing, whether he was right in pestering Luo the way he was doing it or should he continue with that and see the limits that she could go to and then claim victory if she concedes.


    He still could not get over the way she reacted casually with his indecent proposal and didn''t show any sign of getting offended.


    "You see¡­ If you want to sleep with me¡­ You will have to spend significantly way more than that on me.... You see, I''m NBSB so it will cost you a lot." These words kept ringing in his ears over and over again, and he couldn''t stop the surging anger in his heart every time he remembered her words.


    "Seriously? Hah NBSB my foot!" He hissed with a crumpled face loudly, almost forgetting he was in between a meeting at that time .


    "Sir?" The team leader reporting to him was startled hearing his muffled words in a dangerous tone, and his face paled immediately.


    Noah immediately realised he spat out the words loudly and saw everyone looked at him with their mouth agape, looking confused on how he reacted. He came back to his senses and cursed Luo in his heart, who made him embarrass himself in front of his staff during the meeting.


    With a serious and stern face he looked at the team leader of the marketing department and remarked, "Continue."


    The man nodded and continued with his report on the powerpoint presentation.


    But Noah could still not concentrate at all because Luo''s grimacing face kept on popping up inside his head every now and then, and her words¡­ How could he let go of this matter lightly now!


    "You are all dismissed. Let''s continue this meeting tomorrow." he suddenly said as he stood up to leave the meeting room. His secretary Dina quickly followed him.


    Noah walked back inside his office and heaved a long sigh as he sat on his chair.


    Luo''s grinning face was very vivid in his thoughts, including her last words she said that day, ''So that tiny amount of money that you spent on me earlier won''t be enough for me to do that favor.''


    "Does she think she''s better than all those models and celebrities who hover around me for a single night stand with them?" he mumbled in irritation, but then he could not hide the admiration in the back of his head for how highly Luo thought of herself to even say those things to him. However, her love for money, that he observed, was totally a turn off.


    "Let''s see Ms. Luo, if you will really sell yourself away that easily for a huge amount of money!" he grunted with a challenging voice. He was curious to know how she would escape his grasp when he threw as much money as she demanded. Money? Money was nothing to him if he could get things he wanted and was curious about.


    Right now he was curious if Luo would really give herself to him, if he would give her enough money? Would she sell her dignity and morality for a big amount of money, or would she still find some way out of all his moves to coerce her?


    But then he thought how nowadays women did not give much importance to their bodies'' purity, because he knew a few of them who were even willing to sleep with him with no money involved.


    "How come she''s so pricey?" he whispered. He then looked at his tablet and scanned at the latest report on Luo''s movements.


    The woman was too busy going to suburb places the past few days. That was really not understandable because as much as he knew she didn''t need to go to such places for any of the cases she was handling in the Sy firm.


    His mobile phone rang, interrupting him from stalking Luo on his tablet. A smile curved on his lips seeing it was Lana.


    "Yes, our topnotch incoming lawyer?" he said with a grin to the person on the other line. He had already congratulated her through a call this morning.


    Lana had passed the licensure exam, and she topped it and came at the first place in the entire university. The result just came this morning, and he was sure he was one of the few who had first greeted her because he called as soon as the results were declared and posted online.


    He heard Lana laugh at the other line as she said, "I still owe you one. I am having a small gathering in our house and I would like to invite you and Brione to come over for dinner. I have already called her, and she said she will come for sure, and I hope you will have time to come over too."


    "Hmm. Alright. We both will be there tonight. Again congratulations."


    "And again. Thank you so much Noah and also for understanding why I didn''t go to your firm."


    "That''s okay, Lana. I hope the best for you. I''m sure you have already thought things over."


    The call then soon ended. Noah heaved a long sigh as his eyes darted in a particular direction. He felt bad that he would not be able to get another promising lawyer under his wings. Lana was firm in her decision to be a freelance lawyer instead of joining him, and he was glad for her, though he felt really bad that he could not get someone like her added into his team in the end.


    Then his face crumpled once again on the thought of how he had been manipulated by Luo. Although in the end he gained money by that act of hers since Luo had paid a hefty amount as the penalty and he was sure Liam was the one who paid every cent for her settlement for the breach of contract. Still, he was irritated with the fact how Luo manipulated everything and left even before solving a single case for him.


    He must teach that woman a lesson, so she dare not to mess with him again.

 Chapter 251 - Nice People End Up Getting Fooled Easily

    At Sy Mansion, Liam shook his head as he watched his wife, who was very excited and too busy on her mobile phone answering and also making a lot of phone calls. He could see the stars on his wife''s smile as she talked and invited her closest friends and people she liked for tonight''s dinner.


    He came back home from the office as soon as he saw the results were out. He was so proud when he saw that Lana had topped the exams and was already famous as an upcoming successful lawyer in the city. He wanted to organize a big party for her, but his mother-in-law insisted that she would handle it. Because of his excitement to be with her, he also forgot to buy anything for her.


    "Don''t you still have work?" Lana asked as she finished calling everyone she wanted to invite for that night''s small gathering. She had a playful smile on her face as she walked towards her husband who was sitting on their couch inside their room enjoying his favourite tea.


    "I won''t go back now and take the day off to celebrate your success with you¡­" Liam mumbled with a grin.


    Lana chuckled and sat on his lap while she whispered, "Where''s my present for such an excellent result? You even made me stay away from you in order to make me work hard and get good results to make a name for you, you must give me something very special as a gift to compensate."


    Liam gulped and massaged his nape, but the ringing of his mobile phone saved him. As soon as the call ended, he pulled Lana out of the house with him that instant.


    "Where are we going?" Lana asked while they were inside the car.


    "To give you your present¡­" Liam answered with a grin.


    Lana suddenly felt so excited and asked, "What is it?"


    Liam chuckled and said, "It''s a secret¡­"


    Lana pouted her lips and restlessly waited until Liam stopped the car into the parking lot of a busy market area.


    Liam quickly opened the door for her and held her hand.


    "Let''s walk here or a while," she heard Liam say while he swayed her hand as they walked.


    They were at the part of the capital city that was one of the busiest places and where people were so busy walking at the sidewalks. There were a lot of establishments there as well. Lana wondered what could be Liam''s present since they were not near any exclusive malls to buy one?


    Then Liam suddenly stopped at a particular place and looked with his eyebrows arched at her, giving her a big smile and a meaningful look. Lana finally grasped the situation as she mumbled, "Oh my God¡­"


    "Surprise¡­" Liam whispered in her ear as he hugged her from behind.


    "A freelance lawyer deserves her own office in the busiest area in the city, far from big law firms like us. I''m sure you will attract a lot of clients within this place, Attorney Lana Huang Sy. How about you tour your husband inside your office?"


    Lana excitedly nodded and immediately went inside and saw everything was already perfectly arranged there for her. Even her name plate was placed there, her name beautifully carved in her favourite font perfectly in glass, on her table.


    "Attorney Lana Huang?" she mumbled in question.


    "Yeah¡­ I thought you would like to use your family''s name first as a starting lawyer before our wedding goes public." Liam explained.


    "But won''t I have gained more clients if I started using your surname?" Lana said in a jest.


    "You can do that too, and do whatever you want, love. I will always back you up and support you forever." Liam answered and was about to say more, but Lana sealed his lips with a breathtaking kiss.


    "Thank you for everything, love. I love you so much!" Lana whispered after the kiss. It was the first time she called him love as well because she was not used with endearments.


    Liam''s eyes widened, followed by a broad smile.


    "Don''t you dare tease me!" Lana warned with a chuckle.


    ******


    The evening soon fell and the small group of people started gathering at the Huang Mansion to celebrate Lana''s success. She had only invited a few people who knew her relationship with Liam at Sy law firm like Daryl and secretary Mian and her assistant Dona. Of course, all her close friends like Keira, Drey and May were also present together with their spouses and children. Clyde was there too.


    "Oh, my God! Is that Brione?" Clyde burst as he saw the superstar walking towards Lana, who was standing beside him at that moment.


    "And that man with her! Oh, my so many gorgeous men tonight Lana and I hope this one is not taken!" he burst pertaining to Noah.


    Liam, who heard that, made a ranting cough, hearing his words. Clyde looked at Liam with a smile and said with a wink, "Don''t worry¡­ You''re still the best in my eyes when compared to him! But then you''re taken, so any bachelor tonight would be better than you in my eyes!"


    Lana laughed at that because Clyde was complaining to her about how there was only one bachelor in that party and it was Daryl, who was busy talking to Luo and did not even leave the woman''s side for a single minute.


    Lana walked to welcome Brione, who quickly hugged her.


    "Oh God! I knew it! You will do great in the exams. Gosh! A topnotcher in the exam and yet you said you had a hard time writing that exam?!" Brione beamed in excitement. She was too happy to hear Lana topped the exam.


    Lana''s face blushed as she guided the two towards everyone to introduce the siblings as well as have them seated on their table for dinner.


    Noah kept sneaking glances at Liam''s father every now and then, with a conflicted emotion in his eyes.


    "They are all nice, right? Liam''s family and Lana''s¡­" Brione commented.


    "Nice people often end up getting fooled easily¡­" Noah mumbled.


    "Geez, stop being serious and let''s just enjoy tonight and celebrate with Lana." Brione scolded her brother.

 Chapter 252 - Fifty Fifty

    Senior Sy was very kind and pleasant to their guests and would tend to everyone on Lana''s behalf if Lana would be very busy attending the others.


    "I didn''t know that my daughter-in-law is friends with our known superstar here¡­" He said as he greeted Brione and Noah and  checked how they were doing and how dinner was for them.


    Brione blushed and said, "Thank you Sir."


    Miley who approached their table interrupted in a jest, "Dad, her brother Noah is competing with bro Liam''s firm. The one I mentioned before. Yao legal firm."


    Then she looked at Noah and said with a wink, "I bet my brother is giving you a hard time in competition."


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as he responded, "Not really. I''m quite enjoying it in fact¡­"


    Senior Sy laughed and said, "That''s good then. You two should have fun while competing. That''s better to hear than hearing you two killing each other¡­"


    "Do you mind?" Senior Sy asked, and Brione gestured to them to sit on the vacant chairs on their table. Senior Sy then sat down and Miley followed.


    Senior Sy talked to the two about various things. Noah noticed how Liam''s family were all warm, especially Liam''s father.


    Miley and Senior Sy had a conversation with him and Brione for a while, and Miley also took the opportunity to have a selfie with her idol. She was a huge fan of Brione. She did not care how the media described Brione as clumsy and without brains because as far as she could see, Brione had superb talents and was a kind person.


    Senior Sy soon left their table because Liam was asking for him, but Miley stayed. For some reason, something piqued her interest about Noah. She noticed how the man often stared at her father with a conflicted look, and she wondered why?


    "So tell me, Mr. Yu. You are so popular in the business world¡­ What made you still enter the legal world?" Miley asked directly.


    Noah smiled at her and said, "I want to compete with your brother and beat him and be the best and at the top in the legal world."


    Miley nodded, then commented, "Is that so. Competition is very natural in this world. But I''m curious, is this something personal or just that you have the kind of personality such that you want to be the best at everything, like those who love monumental challenges¡­"


    She remembered she once read in an article that Noah wanted to be the best at everything, but she still wanted to hear it from him personally for some reason.


    Noah did not respond but chuckled so Brione poked him and whispered, "Big Bro¡­ Miley is asking you."


    Noah''s face became serious as he looked at Miley and firmly replied, "I''m not sure either, Miley. I think it''s fifty fifty¡­"


    "Huh? I''m sorry?" Miley asked and was about to grill him more, but Jorge arrived.


    "I''m sorry about this, but can I borrow my fiance for a while?" Jorge interrupted and pulled her away from the table that instant without waiting for anyone to reply.


    "What was that?" Brione asked her brother when Miley left.


    Noah shrugged his shoulders and casually answered, "I want to break one of the Sy members down to see if she will get affected¡­"


    "What?!" Brione exclaimed, looking more confused to what her brother was blabbing about.


    Noah smiled at her and said, "Haha. Nothing¡­ Maybe Miley''s fiance got jealous, so he pulled her away? Look at you, frowning. How about a drink? I will get some¡­ What do you want? Oh wine. You''re only allowed to drink wine."


    He immediately stood up to grab some drinks from the waiter. He could just call one, but for some reason his feet were itching to walk near Luo, who was so shamelessly busy drinking with the men.


    ''Look at that woman! She did not even bother to greet me!'' he irritably mused because since he arrived, he noticed Luo was already drinking with two men.


    "Oh, Noah is here!" he heard her loud voice, then the next thing he knew was that she was pulling him towards the table where Liam and the rest of the men were drinking.


    "Hey!" he hissed.


    "What? You should drink with the men and don''t worry about your sis, Lana already pulled her along with her¡­ See?" Luo nuzzled her lips and Noah saw Brione being pulled by Lana to join the others.


    "How come you''re with the boys?!" he exclaimed unconsciously with a loud voice.


    Jorge laughed and commented, "Luo is one of the boys. She''s been with your firm for more than a month. Didn''t you get a hint already on how she loves drinking with men?"


    Luo laughed and jokingly said, "Haha¡­ You see how I changed my style recently? He is the man responsible for that. He''s trying to bring out the woman in me¡­"


    "Ohhh¡­" everyone answered in chorus.


    "Yeah, you look so good dressed like this, but I still like the old Luo. That way no man would dare look at you except me." Daryl candidly expressed. He hated it when Luo returned so stunning. All eyes were now on her at Sy legal firm!


    Noah felt like he was so out of place in the group because he did not know them personally except for Liam and Luo. Though he knew most of them were also from prominent families in the business world, like Jeru Liu. Of course he also knew their Field Marshal Zach by name, but tonight he had the opportunity to personally meet the man for the first time.


    "Don''t be stiff and enjoy the night, okay? You''re not in the office¡­" He heard Luo whisper in his ear. Her warm breath falling on his skin made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s have a toast for my wife who passed the exam with flying colors," Liam cheered.


    Noah felt Luo elbowed him. He turned at her and she winked, saying, "Cheers!"


    He then thought it would be best to leave as soon as possible from that party or he could feel Luo would do something that would put him into a difficult situation.


    "Guys¡­ Let''s play a game!" Luo''s voice roared outside the garden of the Huang Mansion.

 Chapter 253 - Stupid And Lame Game

    "What was that?" Miley burst as Jorge pulled her away from Noah and Brione.


    "You were taking too much time talking to him." Jorge mumbled with pouting lips. He recalled how Miley praised Noah before during their meals with the family and seeing her talking seriously with him made him jealous.


    "Seriously?" Miley gasped as she tried to suppress her grin. Jorge looked so cute when he acted jealous, but then he just killed off an important conversation she was having with Noah so she must scold him.


    "Hey¡­ Where are we going?" Miley yelled as she noticed that Jorge was already pulling her far away from where the party was being held and before she knew they were already inside the maze garden of Mrs. Huang.


    "Let''s walk here for a while and enjoy the night here. It''s too loud there. Plus, you wouldn''t be able to talk to that Noah too much this way." Jorge mumbled. Miley halted, pulled her hand away from him and stared at him sharply.


    "What?" Jorge breathed. He knew he was acting childish, but it really irritated him when he saw Miley talking with Noah for a long time. The man was undeniably handsome, and he felt a pang of jealousy when Miley sat on the same table indulging him too much.


    "Look at you getting insecure. Yeah, Noah is handsome, but don''t you still get the point that in my eyes there''s only one man who I see as the most handsome among all the men around me?" Miley chortled with crossed arms and raised eyebrows.


    Jorge''s face turned crimson red hearing the cheeky way Miley spoke, and that was clearly visible under the bright moonlight shade.


    Miley could not help but curve her lips in a playful grin. She raised her arms and wrapped them tightly around Jorge''s neck.


    "We are getting married soon, so I don''t see the point of your insecurity. I thought the fact that I have been pursuing you ever since I graduated from college will give you more confidence about how much I love you, so now... tell me what''s this attitude of yours, huh?" Miley teased. She so loved that expression of timidness of Jorge whenever she would tease him.


    "Stop grinning¡­" Jorge scolded.


    "Or what?" Miley bubbled.


    Instead of answering, Jorge leaned down and captured Miley''s lips before she could tease him more.


    "Someone might see us here¡­" Miley whispered in between Jorge''s kissing.


    "Let them see and enjoy watching lovers kissing and hugging under the moonlit night and feel how lonely it is not to have a love life¡­" Jorge murmured, making Miley chuckle while kissing.


    Not far from where Jorge and Miley stood, Clyde shook his head as he saw the couple kissing in open such shamelessly.


    "Look at those insensitive people, showing a public display of affection at this hour." he complained as he turned around to go back. He was planning to check on the beautiful garden of Lana''s mother but turned out he could not continue because of the love birds blocking his way to walk further.


    ''Single life sucks!'' he mused, but then his lips curved as he saw all the gorgeous men when he went back where the party was in its full bloom. At least being single could still give him the opportunity to enjoy it more and play with a lot of single men.


    Then it dawned to him that all the men in the party were also taken, so he drifted back in the sulky mood as he watched Luo enjoy the game she started. He shook his head, watching the woman cheer simultaneously at the two men competing to get drunk. The two single men in the party.


    Luo on the other hand was enjoying how Noah was caught off guard and ended up getting to take part in a funny game she thought of. She wondered how hard his tolerance in drinking was. It was just the never dying game of truth or dare. Noah avoided answering all the questions, so he ended up drinking a lot.


    "Oh, good grief. I have to leave, but big bro is still enjoying it." she heard Brione gasped as she approached to pull his brother.


    "Don''t worry, you can leave him. I will take care of him." Luo assured her with a wink.


    Brione nodded and said, "Oh alright. I have an emergency recording and my manager is already outside to pick me up. Please make sure someone will drop him to his house."


    "Don''t worry, dear. I will make sure of it." Luo responded with a wide smile. Brione thanked her, then bid her farewell to everyone.


    After a few more minutes, Luo stopped the game since it was no longer fun with Noah avoiding to answer any questions so she said, "Alright, that''s enough for you two. This is no fun. I don''t want you or Noah to end up in the hospital. You look like you can''t tolerate too much alcohol."


    "What are you saying? No one is down yet!" Noah barked and gulped another glass of beer. How dare that Luo challenge him, saying he was not a man if he could not tolerate alcohol that much! He wouldn''t waste energy to drink, but hearing the other guests laugh at her words was making his blood boil.


    "Dude, that''s enough. I want to vomit already¡­" Daryl complained. He was a heavy drinker, but that Noah was a dope, taking the beer like it was just water. It was a truth or dare game so how come he always chose dare.


    "What a stupid and lame game without even a prize!" Noah snarled as he continued to drink. He could not remember when was the last time he got drunk like this, but now he wanted to just drown himself in alcohol because of the conflicted emotions that were going through him.


    Luo watched him with squinted eyes. She felt something was wrong with Noah. ''Maybe it''s not a good idea for him to be at this party?'' she mused with concern.

 Chapter 254 - How Much Will It Cost

    Senior Sy noticed Noah was drinking too much already, so he approached him and took him to sit near him.


    "Son¡­ That''s enough¡­" Noah heard Liam''s father say as he asked the waiter to get him another beer. He saw the old man signalling the waiter not to get any more bottles but instead instructed the waiter to get Noah something to sober him up and feel better.


    "Your sister has left already. Here, drink this and you will feel better¡­" Senior Sy said, handing him the bottle of sobering drink from the waiter.


    Noah then saw the old man had a beautiful smile on his face as he looked into a particular direction. Noah followed where he was staring. The old man''s eyes were at Liam and Lana, who were sharing a sweet melody dance as they hugged each other.


    "Such a lovely couple, I guess¡­." Noah commented dryly.


    Senior Sy chuckled as he realized Noah followed his gaze, so he said, "Son, do you know what''s the biggest joy of a father? It''s seeing his children settling down with suitable partners in life, someone with whom they can be with for a lifetime."


    "How come you didn''t have a lifetime, Sir?" Noah unconsciously asked.


    Senior Sy was caught off guard by that question.


    Noah turned at him and said, "I''m so sorry Sir. I didn''t mean to... just¡­ that I noticed that you are alone at this party¡­"


    Senior Sy heaved a long sigh and turned to look at Noah and said, "I guess I was not that lucky son. That''s why I keep praying that all my children may never end up like me¡­ without a lifetime partner... I want my children to have someone who could stay with them for the rest of their lives."


    Noah suddenly felt guilty seeing that genuine smile from the old man. He did not mean to say that, but it unconsciously slipped out from his mouth.


    "I''m sorry¡­" he whispered apologetically.


    Senior Sy was surprised with his apology. He chuckled and said, "For what? You don''t have to, son¡­ I may not have got a lifetime partner, but I''m blessed with beautiful and good children. That is more than enough for me to have a happy lifetime with them¡­ Don''t be sorry for things you''re not involved with or got a hold too."


    Senior Sy turned again to look at Noah and with the same warm smile he added, "I hope you and Noah could become real friends despite being competitors in business."


    Noah only answered him with a faint and awkward smile. He wondered if that time would really come because he knew his heart was full of hatred and somehow becoming friends with him would be a struggle.


    The party soon ended and almost everyone left except for the three drunkards, Luo, Daryl and Noah. Liam instructed Andrew to drop off the three of them to their respective homes since it would not be safe to let any of them drive their own cars.


    "Let''s have another round at our favorite bar?" Daryl asked Luo while they were inside the car, not minding that Noah was sitting with them in the back seat. Luo was in the middle while the two men, Daryl and Noah, were both flanking her, sitting on her left and right, respectively.


    "Isn''t it too late already for another round?" Noah mumbled. Daryl''s face crumpled and was about to say another word, but Luo interrupted and said, "Yeah, Daryl¡­ Let''s go for a drink some other time. I feel tired anyway."


    Daryl no longer insisted seeing it was already midnight besides he still had a pile of work to finish the next day in the office.


    Daryl was the first one to get off since his place was the first one Andrew passed by along the way.


    "Andrew, you can stop over at the cafe in the next street. Drop me and Luo there. We will have some coffee and I want to have some talk with her. You can go ahead and I''ll have my driver to pick us up." Noah instructed.


    Luo turned to look at Noah and burst, "Me? Coffee with me at this hour?"


    "Miss Luo?" Andrew asked as he looked at the rearview mirror, waiting for her confirmation on what Noah just said.


    Luo heaved a sigh and said, "It''s okay, Andrew. You can do as he said¡­"


    Andrew stopped the car at the said coffee shop, and Noah with Luo got out of the car. Luo followed Noah, wondering what could be the deal of the man at this hour. They both had drunk a lot in the party but sobered up a bit now because of the medicine Senior Sy gave them.


    Inside the cafe they sat opposite each other, Noah ordered hot coffee for them both.


    Luo placed her palms under her chin with her elbows on the table and stared at Noah with a grin.


    "What?" Noah beamed with collided eyebrows.


    "I should be the one asking that¡­ What now? I''m supposed to be home sleeping on my soft bed at this hour, you know. So what is it that you want to talk about¡­" Luo asked with her eyes ogling at Noah.


    She loved to see his exaggerated expressions whenever Noah would crumple his face in irritation. Sometimes she would often question her character, for since when did she start to enjoy bullying a man this much but Noah was an exception from the others. It was like she could not get enough of bullying him.


    "So you''re a heavy drinker as well. We''re so compatible and can be good drink buddies¡­" She commented with a wink when Noah seemed to think still what to say to her.


    Noah''s face was so serious, but Luo did not give a damn even if he looked stern. When he still did not respond, Luo pouted her lips and said, "Okay if we are not going to talk like what you said then I''ll just go and get myself a cab. I hate talking to a statue¡­"


    She was about to stand up when she heard Noah speak, "So tell me how much will it cost for you to sleep with me, huh?"

 Chapter 255 - Sleep In My House Tonight

    Luo stared at Noah for a while in disbelief before bursting into a fit of laughter. She laughed like a crazy person for a few minutes.


    "Seriously?" she beamed with welling eyes because of too much laughter. Noah was making her so happy. She never thought she would have the opportunity to meet such a man willing to give her what she wanted and loved the most¡­ money!


    Luo felt suddenly lucky for having joined Noah''s firm for such a small time, and she thought of not letting go of such a man from her grasp. Such a rare opportunity for her.


    Noah creased his forehead, questioning the sanity of Luo seeing how she reacted with his words. Encrypted with an expressionless face, he responded, "Yeah¡­ Do I look like I''m not serious? Is what I said even that funny to you?"


    Luo straightened her back and stopped giggling. She met Noah''s gaze with a serious face and she replied, "Well¡­ Apologies for my abrupt reaction, but it really sounded funny to me. I mean, do you like me that much, Noah? Because by the way you are following me, it looks like you really do.


    Well, laughing was just my way of appreciating how much you adore me. So you want to know how much money can make me agree to you? Hmm, how about let''s first see how much money you can spend on me?"


    Noah felt his blood would shoot up once again. The woman was full of tricks under her sleeves!


    "I want numbers, Luo¡­ And don''t overrate yourself and flatter yourself with the weird thoughts of me liking you because I don''t! I''m just curious as to how far you will go for the love of money¡­ Or are you backing off from your words now? What else could I expect? Seems you are always like that. A woman who can''t keep up with her own words." Noah hissed.


    He felt triumphant seeing Luo was not responding for a while. But again it was too early to rejoice, and he understood this when he saw Luo''s lips curved into a mischievous smile.


    "Oh, that¡­ I assure you¡­ I can go such a distance if money is involved¡­ And what backing away from my words? Excuse me, I never back down to any of my words." Luo interrupted with a grin, not minding whether Noah was insulting her.


    "Do you want to sleep with me now? As soon as your pocket is ready to get emptied, then let''s sleep together¡­ I''m always ready for you anytime. If you want, you can even have me as your instant wife¡­ You see, I like loaded men. I easily fall for men who will spend a lot on me.


    Empty your pocket and spend money on buying me a property I had been eyeing for a while. I have liked this place for some time now and I''m dying to buy it for me, but the cost is too much for me to buy. How about we start from there?" she candidly added with her twinkling eyes and wide smile.


    She was dying to have that beach property but was contemplating buying it because of its high price. How nice could it be if this man could buy that beach resort for her?


    Noah''s jaw dropped, watching Luo''s face with excitement plastered all over her beautiful features. The next thing he knew was Luo was already sitting beside him. Showing him the property she said she was dying to have on her mobile phone.


    "As soon as you get me this¡­ I will sleep with you that instant." Luo muttered with a wink.


    "Are you even human?" Noah without his knowing blurted out in shock.


    Luo chuckled and said, "Of course I''m human. You can even sleep with this human anytime you want, as long as you keep the bargain of our deal. First, buy me this¡­ I want everything under my name."


    Noah remained silent for a while before he made a call. Luo could not hide her excitement as she heard Noah give his instructions on the phone.


    As soon as the call ended, Luo commented, "There''s no rush¡­ We can do it tomorrow and sleep together. As it is, I am already stinking of all the drinks we had today."


    She did not expect him to move that fast, not that she was complaining though.


    "No¡­ I hate waiting. Let''s do it now!" Noah grunted. He could not believe he himself was doing the absurd thing, but having that property was too way easy for him.


    "After I kept the deal. You will have to sleep with me whenever and wherever I want!" Noah reiterated.


    Luo had that wide and mischievous smile he hated the most as she responded, "No problem! It''s a sure thing¡­ Sleep with me whenever and wherever you want Noah¡­"


    An hour later, Craig already arrived with the doc.u.ments in his hand.


    "Seriously at this hour?!" Craig complained as he joined the two on the table. Looking confused as he alternately looked at Noah and Luo as if waiting for an explanation with what was going on.


    "Here are the papers¡­" Craig handed it to Noah and said, "The beach resort is now under her name."


    Craig thought there was an emergency, hearing Noah''s serious and authoritative voice a while ago. But as soon as he handed the papers, he heard no explanation but Noah dismissed him that instant instead.


    Meanwhile, Luo went over the doc.u.ments herself first with a beautiful smile on her lips. The beach resort¡­ She now owned it!


    "Are we good now because I already want to go home?" Noah mumbled, still expressionless.


    Luo nodded in agreement.


    "Good, then. You will sleep in my house tonight." said Noah in a victorious voice.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 256 - Germaphobe

    As agreed, Luo then headed with Noah to his place to keep her part of the deal. He lived in an exclusive residential area. She was aware that it was only one of Noah''s all uncountable properties. But she believed the house he brought her to was probably his favorite, since she heard he stayed there often.


    She had heard that the residential area had a good neighborhood and inside was all luscious green.


    Noah''s property, as she expected, was enormous and jaw dropping. It was dark so she could not get a proper view of his landscape as they entered his property and also because she was a little drunk she could not see how beautifully the garden was maintained there, but she bet it was magnificent seeing it with just a few lights.


    "Are you living alone in this big house?" Luo asked as they entered Noah''s huge mansion. It was a two-storey modern house fully equipped with modern security systems and reeking of its owner being wealthy.


    "Yeah. Only Brione sometimes stays here when she gets time." Noah plainly answered. He wondered what made him reply to her as if he was giving her an explanation that no other woman ever came there!


    He avoided any further questions and walked directly to his room because he was dead tired. Luo followed him silently behind him.


    When they reached inside the master bedroom, he turned around and saw her standing behind him, looking around the room in appreciation. He smirked and came closer to her and said in a low voice, "Like the room? Isn''t the bed calling you there already?"


    Luo felt her heart beat faster as he had never been so close to her and before she could be exposed, he turned back and took out his clothes and walked towards the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Be ready for me on the bed, I will not take too long." He threw those words on her and went inside.


    "But I don''t have my spare set of clothes with me." Luo said, and he halted hearing this. He tilted his head and went back to his cupboard and prepared his extra shirt and shorts for Luo to use because both of them needed a warm bath.


    He first thought to borrow clothes from Brione''s room, but something stopped him and all he could imagine was Luo standing in front of him wearing his shirt. That sight gave him a weird sense of satisfaction, and he decided to fulfill that dream of his own. He went to her with his shirt and before he could even say anything to Luo, she already took the clothes from him like a flash.


    Luo grabbed the clothes from Noah, presuming it was hers to use. She smiled at him and said, "I''ll go and clean up first. I am feeling so stinky."


    Noah was shocked to see how conveniently she decided to for a bath first, and all he could do was watch her back as she walked casually inside his bathroom like it was her own. He heaved a frustrated sigh, wondering how he ended up being overpowered by her like this.


    What bewildered him the most was that he didn''t dislike any of her actions, and all the frustration he felt in his heart was from the fact that she got ready to sell off her body to him so easily. He closed his eyes in frustration and when he went through the events of the night once again he realised how he got triggered up for doing everything that he did.


    He could not stand her drinking along with all the men and being ogled up by that colleague of hers¡­ Daryl¡­


    ''Does that man have a crush on Luo?'' He couldn''t help but wonder what made him even think all that. Then he justified that it was his freaking curiosity''s fault and nothing more than that.


    Noah went and sat down on the couch opposite his bed and when his eyes fell on the bed he again cursed himself, he didn''t realise that he brought her directly at his home, in his own bedroom¡­ and to top it all he had even given her his own clothes¡­ a germaphobe like him, who doesn''t allow anyone to even touch him casually, giving his clothes to someone was a shock to himself.


    "Damn you, Noah. What do you think you are doing? Have you never seen a woman before in your entire life?" he cursed himself under his breath.


    To his surprise, Luo looked so calm and not nervous at all throughout the event, very different from what he at least expected her to react. He was furious when he heard Luo was even humming before she entered the bathroom. It was as if this was a normal thing for her to do, and she was not at all bothered by anything that was to happen next.


    ''But she is a v.i.r.g.i.n, so how come she''s acting like a pro at this?'' he could not help but muse as he slumped his body on the couch thinking about the woman inside his bathroom taking a bath right now. He involuntarily took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it to smoke off a little bit of his frustration.


    After some minutes, he saw Luo went out with a towel wrapped on her head. She already wore his shirt and shorts. She was looking sensual and Noah sighed because he could feel his body reacted with that mere sight of her in his clothes. Probably because he knew he would sleep with her tonight. Or was it something else?


    Luo looked at him and walked towards him as he stood up to go and wash up. She reached near him and swiftly took out the cigarette from his mouth. She smiled faintly and said, "It''s not healthy to smoke. Please quit this habit." She walked off with his cigarette and snubbed it off in the ashtray and turned to look at him with a beautiful smile as she casually said, "I''m done. Your turn to clean up. I will wait for you on the bed."


    Noah was shocked to see her react that way. For a moment he thought he saw some emotions in her eyes when she took away the cigarette from him and thought he should have felt offended, but he felt good instead with what she did.

 Chapter 257 - Fatal Attraction

    Noah was more surprised by his own thoughts than when he saw her more than the normal behaviour in his room and felt as if this place was actually hers. He did not comment, but he mused, ''Why do I really feel like it''s her house and I''m the guest?''


    He just took his clothes and slipped inside the bathroom to have a quick shower. It was not his first time to be with a woman. After the incidents in his life, he had never felt good in the company of a woman, though he didn''t despise all the womenfolk.


    He had a few flings and a stable girlfriend at a time as well. His intimate encounters with women were only with his girlfriend, who left him due to her family pressure and had to get married into a filthy rich family. She resisted, but her family had forcefully gotten her married and they separated since then.


    He was not a v.i.r.g.i.n like her, and although he had been intimately connected with his girlfriend at a time, he never felt aroused after she left, even when he saw the most beautiful women flocking around him. He had completely drowned himself in the business and made himself a money-making machine, acquiring businesses and overworking every day.


    So now he wondered why he was feeling uneasy?


    Noah cursed under his breath as the warm water poured down his body. He felt suddenly aroused, seeing Luo wearing his shirt and shorts. That beautiful woman looked heavenly in his clothes, water dripping down her neck was inviting him to take her right away.


    His body was reacting, and it was natural since he was a man. But he wondered since when it started? Since when did that woman manage to attract him? The cold and unresponsive man that he was suddenly couldn''t see her fooling around with other men. He wanted to chain her and be a little more ladylike. He must be crazy really...


    Meanwhile, Luo sat comfortably on a chair and dried her wet hair as she waited for Noah. A sweet smile was still lining her full lips as she anticipated Noah''s expressions afterwards. She was feeling giddy at the thought on how she would bully Noah soon.


    She was a very self-centered woman and had lived her life with the aim of earning a lot of money. Ever since her high school days she had seen how women were bullied in their workplaces and even by family sometimes.


    She grew up deciding to stay single and promising to be the bully instead of being bullied and never got herself attached with any man emotionally. When she met Noah for the first time, something in his aura attracted her to him.


    She simply found herself enjoying teasing him. It was not far when she realised how her feelings had been different for him and a deadly attraction kept pulling her towards him. She teased him to hide her racing heart and also because she knew he would never fall for her. When Liam asked her to go back to Sy law firm, she did it in a haste as she didn''t want to remain very close to him and be affected by his fatal attraction every hour of the day.


    That day when he put the condition of sleeping with her, she was shocked for a moment and knew he was not serious. But tonight, when he repeated the offer, she couldn''t resist her heart''s desire to be with the one and only person she had liked in her life and spend some time with him.


    She knew she would be seen down by him for her greed and even be despised after the night ended, but she, being so sure of her decision of remaining single for life, didn''t want to miss this opportunity with him even if that was just for a while.


    She was overwhelmed when he brought her to his house and even in his own bedroom. She felt like she was granted a day''s life with him, a short life though, but she wanted to live it like his person. When she wore his shirt, she could smell his perfume in his clothes.


    A very foreign feeling filled her heart, which she had never known before. She was so immersed in her dreams that when she saw him smoking after she stepped out, she reflexively took it out of his mouth and stubbed it.


    She had not given it too much thought when she went to him. But when she took out the cigarette from his mouth, she felt as if she was someone special for him who could do this to him, and her eyes flickered with emotions for a few moments. But her mind mocked her immediately and with a faint smile she turned around, coming back to the real world.


    She got up after drying her hair and was already on the bed, lying ecstatic like it was her own bed. Her emotions were on their height, smelling his scent in the bed, and even in the quilt, but she knew how to keep herself under control.


    She wondered if Noah also wanted to see her wearing his shirt or he thoughtlessly gave her to wear it. When Noah stepped out from the bathroom he was already in his sleepwear. She quickly closed her eyes before Noah''s gaze darted on her.


    Noah creased his forehead, seeing Luo seemed to be sleeping already with her eyes closed.


    "Is she kidding me?" he whispered as he walked towards the bed and joined her under the quilt.


    "Are you asleep?" he asked with a crumpled face.


    Luo moved sideways to face him and with eyes closed she answered, "Not yet, but I''m about to sleep. Let''s rest and sleep¡­"


    "Noooo¡­ wait" Noah murmured. Luo opened her eyes and naively asked, "You''re not yet sleepy?"


    Noah''s face was dark and she could clearly see that in the dim light of the room.


    "Why not? It''s already late. Let''s sleep." Luo nonchalantly continued.

 Chapter 258 - No U-turn

    Noah''s fierce eyes darted at her as he said, "Don''t you play ''hard to get'' with me, Luo. You agreed to sleep with me!"


    Luo''s eyebrows knitted as she answered, "Yeah¡­ That''s why I''m here, right? So what are you waiting for? Close these eyes of yours and let''s now sleep¡­"


    Noah''s ears were about to explode as his nostrils flared. He rose and sat on the bed and said, "Get up."


    Luo did and faced him.


    "Are you playing with me? Don''t tell me you''re just literally planning to sleep on my bed!" Noah growled in disappointment.


    Everything suddenly went to light and seeing that mischievous grin curved on Luo''s lips, he knew he had committed a grave mistake while bargaining with her.


    "Yeah, we said SLEEP. Did we agree about getting intimate? Did any of us mention anything like having S.E.X or something? Hey, what''s wrong with you? You were bargaining with a lawyer, so you should have been more specific." Luo innocently mumbled.


    "You said about being a v.i.r.g.i.n, so I thought we are on the same page!" Noah fumed.


    "Oh right, yeah! Of course I''m a v.i.r.g.i.n, so literally I haven''t slept with any man on the same bed. What were you thinking? I''m NBSB so you''re the first man to have the opportunity to sleep together with me¡­" Luo said with a fond look. She was obviously making fun of him.


    "I spent millions!" Noah barked.


    "And you will be able to sleep with me anytime you want¡­ Wherever you want as agreed!" Luo answered with a wink, followed by a loud yawn.


    She then laid back on the bed and murmured, "Stop getting worked up too much. Sleep and let''s enjoy each other''s warmth. I will let you hug me, but nothing more. Remember, anything you will do against my will has a corresponding penalty in the eyes of the law."


    Noah did not know whether to laugh again or shout loudly in annoyance as he watched Luo close her eyes with a smile. She was testing his patience. He was annoyed, but at the same time he could not hide the fact that the woman in front of him was not like any other he had ever met. His views of her had changed drastically and also he looked at her differently. He understood that Luo was someone who couldn''t be manipulated that easily, but she was capable enough and could do that the other way around.


    It was extremely irritating for Noah because he had been played by her, but he was amazed that somewhere deep in his heart he felt satisfied as well. Maybe that was why he was interested in her because of that badass attitude. She was very different. He lied down straight thinking about her and dozed off to sleep with those deep thoughts in his head.


    Luo on the other hand opened her eyes when she finally felt Noah was in deep slumber already. She lied on her side and stared at his face and heaved a deep sigh.


    She did not know if her approach was right, but she noticed it was effective in getting Noah''s interest. Noah was the first ever man in her life who ever attracted her. A man who had everything and could give her everything¡­


    But that was not something about Noah that attracted her, there was something more than money which made her emotions well up for this man. She saw something in his eyes¡­ His cold eyes were filled with emptiness and loneliness¡­


    For some reason, even unknown to her, she wanted to fill a feeling of belonging in those empty eyes¡­ but she knew she was probably not worthy of a relationship with him, the business God, but the stubborn woman Luo knew she had treated on a path of emotional derailment that had no U-turn.


    ******


    Meanwhile, at Craig''s unit, Gale sighed as she turned around to look at the direction of the door.


    She wondered if something wrong had happened because Craig suddenly rushed out, saying Noah called and had asked him to do an urgent task.


    They were both still awake when Noah called because they were watching a movie together that was about to end in his living area. She scrunched her face as she looked at the wall clock, then sighed.


    It had been many days already since Craig told her that he loved her. She was speechless and was unable to answer him at that time. She was grateful enough that Craig was not pushing her very hard to sort out her feelings. He said he just wanted to express himself in front of her but would not ask anything from her in return because he understood her situation very well.


    Right now their relationship was getting deeper. They were getting to know each other more deeply and were enjoying each other''s company very much.


    She could still not clear her mind enough to give a proper name or designation to their relationship, but what was important was that Craig was always there for her. He was someone she could lean on for anything and at any time.


    She had found a good companion in him. Yes, she did realise that she was being a little unfair towards him, but then she was not ready for any commitment in relationsh.i.p.s at that point of her life.


    "It''s so late already. What a cruel boss to call Craig at this hour when it''s not even office hours!" She irritably hissed pertaining to Noah. She did not like it that Noah would call anytime he wanted and Craig would every time run to his aide, but then Craig said it was a natural thing because Noah only trusted him with important things.


    It had been hours already, and Gale was feeling sleepy. She was yawning over and over again. She grabbed her mobile phone but only stared at it for some time. She wanted to call Craig and ask when he would be back. She missed him at this hour of night, but she did not want to act so clingy in front of him. She then kept the phone back and decided to just wait for him.


    Soon she dozed off on the couch while waiting for Craig to arrive.

 Chapter 259 - Through Her Stomach**

    [Warning: R-18 and could be explicit beyond your taste¡­ *shrug*]


    It took more than two hours for Craig to complete the task Noah gave him and reach back home. As soon as he entered his home, he furrowed his brows as he heard the sound of his television. He marched towards the living room and heard the loud volume of the television in the hallway as it was still on.


    "Is she still awake?" He mumbled as he walked with long strides towards the living area, wondering if Gale was still awake at that hour.


    He smiled seeing Gale lying on the couch with her head on the armrest. A surge of emotions crept up in his heart as he just wished that she fell asleep there waiting for him to come back¡­ like a housewife waiting for her husband whenever he would be late from work.


    He sighed and wished his dreams would manifest very soon. He then squatted down near her and watched her lovely face while sleeping for some time. He was too mesmerized with her beauty, and her most attractive feature that made him lose control were her beautiful pink and soft lips.


    He could never get enough of kissing her, and he was now gradually becoming possessive about her. He wanted to cage her in his embrace that instant and seal her lips again for a breathtaking kiss. He simply could not get enough of her.


    After a while, he controlled his thoughts and carefully moved to carry her in his arms, making sure not to wake her up. But Gale suddenly opened her sluggish eyes.


    "You''re finally back home. I was so worried¡­" she unconsciously whispered, with eyes still half closed as she sat down, gesturing to Craig she could walk and there was no need for him to carry her. She yawned again before opening her eyes fully.


    "I''m glad¡­" Gale heard him whisper.


    "Huh?" Gale breathed, looking confused on why Craig would say he was glad.


    Craig gave her a sweet smile and said, "I''m glad you were worried about me because it means that you care about me, Gale."


    That was a good sign for him, knowing it was not only pure s.e.x.u.a.l attraction on Gale''s side. She actually started caring for him, and it was such good progress for him.


    It initially worried him that Gale was only s.e.x.u.a.lly attracted to him, he felt as if she was not at all attached with him at an emotional level and would soon leave him if she found a chance or any other person she would like. He was afraid of that day if it would ever come.


    He was also aware that he wouldn''t be able to blame her if it ever happens because he knew the possibility of having such kind of emotions is not very low in some people. He had experienced that before personally¡­. Getting attracted towards a woman s.e.x.u.a.lly without any emotions involved, and he did not want it to be that way with Gale pertaining to him.


    Gale''s face blushed, and then she suddenly felt Craig''s lips on hers. He often pounced on her and kissed her like this¡­ She was not complaining though because she loved it whenever Craig would start the game of intimacy between them.


    She liked being united with him, and she did not mind how many times they did it. She was too comfortable with Craig and every time enjoyed their intercourse, and she honestly felt security in his arms alone.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck as the kiss deepened.


    "Why do you always attack me like this¡­ I feel so helpless¡­" Gale breathed as Craig released her lips only to make her m.o.a.n as his lips travelled on her neck followed by his invading hands inside her sleep wear.


    "Because I love how your body weakens under my touch and kiss¡­" Craig whispered in his hoarse voice, in between his kissing. He was too vested in making Gale''s body ask for more.


    Once again, Craig was an expert in making love with her, making her n.a.k.e.d so easily whenever and wherever he wanted. He lifted her up on his lap, making her sit comfortably there while he was busy attending to her hard twin peaks.


    He gently laid her down on the couch as he crawled down on her body, kissing every inch of her skin he passed with. Gale m.o.a.ned when she felt his lips on her apex, showering the sides of her thighs with his kisses, followed by licks and sucking.


    He was teasing her, and it was too much for her to bear. She cried when she finally felt his tongue trailing her folds. Her head started spinning around as Craig sent her to another dimension by invading her most private and sensitive parts, with his mouth flickering and sucking.


    She wanted to pull him up because she desperately wanted him inside of her, but Craig didn''t stop making her body jolt in climax just with his tongue. She was trembling as he crawled back up to her face and kissed her neck.


    "I want to hear how much you want me, Gale¡­" He whispered demandingly while staring at her.


    Gale could feel his member brushing against her line, making her gasp and shiver. Her eyes were misty as she stared back at him and whispered, "I want you so much Craig."


    That instant she felt his member inside her in one deep thrust, making her cry in pleasure. He lifted her up onto his lap. Her body was still like jelly because of his constant thrusting, but she was still reacting actively to his kisses and thrusting. She was dancing to his tune until they both reached their pinnacle together.


    Gale weakly slumped her body into his and she felt Craig hugged her tightly. Craig was already thinking on how he could make Gale fall in love with him, and he wondered if him cooking for her every day helped already.


    They said this technique never got old¡­ That saying that a way to a person''s heart was through her stomach¡­ seemed that''s true.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want some evening snacks?" Craig whispered in her ear to coax her into some more action after feeding her some wonderful food.

 Chapter 260 - Best For Her Not To Know

    At Huang Mansion.


    Liam came out of the bathroom and heard his phone beep. His face became serious as he read Ryu''s messages. He also had a few missed calls from him, so he took the phone and went back to the restroom to call him back.


    "I understand bro¡­ No, I want to help you both in any condition. Yes, I will be there." Liam said on the other line.


    "I''m really sorry Liam for getting you involved in all this¡­" Ryu apologized on the other line, and Liam could feel how heavily guilt laden his cousin''s voice was. He knew that Ryu did not want him to get involved with the case as much as possible, but sometimes there was no choice with the way we could handle things.


    Liam chuckled and said, "Stop that, bro. Here we go again. You will make me feel bad if you will continue to apologize this way. We are family and you know even you would do the same thing for us, so please remove these burdens from your heart. I''m heartily willing to do this."


    After a little more conversation between Ryu and him, the call then ended.


    Liam looked at the bed and knitted his eyebrows when he saw that Lana was not still there. He found her standing outside on their balcony, looking at the night sky.


    "Aren''t you sleepy yet?" Liam asked as he hugged Lana from behind while he thought of how to put in good words in his wife''s ears about him leaving, mainly without her getting worried at the same time.


    It was a confidential work that he must do together with his cousins. He did not want Lana to know too much about it or for her to get involved with this, so he wanted to keep certain things from her.


    He knew he was the one who said not to keep any secrets from each other, but this time it was different and his decision of disclosing things to her would depend if Lana''s safety would be at risk. He knew how brave his wife was, also that she even went to a lot of missions just to help out a friend of hers, but this time he would not let her be in any compromising situation, not under his protection.


    He buried his face in her neck as he drowned in her lingering scent.


    "Hmm, not yet. Everything just feels so great and perfect." Lana whispered with a smile as she rested her back on Liam''s warm chest. She was feeling so blissful by how perfectly her life was turning out to be. She could not ask for anything more in her life.


    Liam then finally mustered his courage to tell Lana about him leaving for some time.


    "Love¡­" Liam started.


    "Yes?" Lana hummed.


    "I will be gone for a while to settle down some important things. My cousins will be with me. You know them and have met the two of them already. You know that thing about Shawn''s problem."


    "Alright. How long will you be gone for?" Lana asked. She was aware of how important the Ken family was to Liam so she would not go against Liam being hands on in assisting and helping them in whatever matter.


    "I''m not sure¡­ A month or more, perhaps. As I''ve said, I''m really close with the Kens and my family owes so much to them, so it''s an opportunity for me to repay their kindness in simple things like this. I want to help them with their family problems at this point. Ryu can only trust me pertaining with legal matters and other things about it." Liam reiterated, hoping Lana would not ponder so much about the matter involving the Kens and what could be their real deal.


    Lana moved and turned around to look at her husband. "Is there something wrong? Maybe I can also help?" Lana asked, looking at her husband''s smiling face. Liam was smiling, so Lana thought there was nothing to worry about.


    Liam chuckled and pinched her nose as he jokingly said, "No! You will only disturb me if you go with me and try to assist me. I can imagine Ryu''s face complaining to me, like why I''m mixing pleasure and work¡­ You stay here with mom and build up your name by taking a lot of clients and win all of them while I''m gone. Jorge and Daryl will assist you in finding people you need as you start working in your own office. I expect to hear how well you do Attorney Lana Huang-Sy while I''m away."


    Lana pouted her lips. She was indeed excited to start working on her own, but she would surely miss her husband if he would be gone for so long. She did not want to be parted with him for even a day!


    "Do you think it will really take that long?" Lana pondered.


    "I''m not sure, but it might take a few weeks or in the worst case one or two months since we will be out of the country most of the time as well to gather and check certain things personally¡­ But don''t worry. I will make sure to sneak out and check on you from time to time. Besides, after this we will go to our official honeymoon as I promised¡­" Liam promised, hugging Lana tightly.


    He was aware how his wife would insist on going with him if she found out the truth, so it would be best for her not to know the exact details of the matter at hand pertaining to the Kens.


    ***


    The next morning, Liam and Lana informed Mrs. Huang about Liam''s important task and him being gone for quite a long time.


    "It sounds like you will take a long time? Your wedding ceremony with Lana is nearing. Do you think your official matter will take three months or more?" Mrs. Huang worriedly asked.


    As much as possible, she did not want any delay for the whole world to witness her daughter''s wedding ceremony.


    Liam had a teasing smile as he answered, "Don''t worry mom¡­ I will surely make it to the wedding."


    "I have arranged nothing yet though, but maybe it would be safer if we postponed the ceremony as of now. How about we do it after six more months¡­" she then suggested, realizing the two were already married. She also did not want a rushed up wedding ceremony.


    "Oh, how about this¡­ After you''re finished with that important matter, then I will arrange the ceremony immediately¡­" Mrs. Huang continued.


    Lana chuckled and said, "That would be better mom. Besides, me and Liam are already married¡­"


    Mrs Huang pouted her lips and mumbled, "I know, but still I want to walk in the aisle with you¡­"


    "Don''t worry, mom. That would definitely happen." Liam assured.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 261 - Back To Square One

    At Yu Building.


    That morning, Craig looked at Noah suspiciously as he drank his coffee with him..


    "Stop looking at me like this¡­" Noah grunted with flaring nostrils. Craig shook his head and commented, "So Luo is your type of woman? I''m surprised you spent that much for a woman¡­"


    Noah''s face could not be painted as he hissed, "Why are you here, anyway? Don''t you need to be somewhere with Gale?"


    "She''s still at Mike''s office and their discussion is serious, so I thought to see you while I was waiting for her to finish¡­ So tell me? What''s the real deal between you and Luo? I thought I''m your only friend¡­" Craig mumbled. He was dying with curiosity, but he knew that the more he asked the more Noah would zip his mouth.


    "Stop prying Craig." Noah scoffed. He was obviously not in a good mood.


    Noah heaved a sigh of relief when Craig stopped bugging him and finally left his office. He still could not believe how he ended up in Luo???s trap. Something in her was pulling his great interest, and he hated that feeling because he was getting distracted most of his time, not to mention how he lost that millions in vain.


    When he woke up this morning, Luo was already gone, leaving just a note behind to call her anytime he wanted her to SLEEP with him.


    "What a clever woman!" he beamed wryly. The woman double crossed him and he was stupid enough to let it happen. He himself wondered why as well.


    He was in that thought when his intercom buzzed, and Dina informed him of an unexpected visitor.


    "Sir?" he heard Dina waiting on the intercom.


    "You can let her in, Dina¡­" Noah answered.


    Noah then looked at the woman he despised the most, entered his office for the first time. As usual, she had that smile ready for him even though he looked so pissed off.


    "I brought you some things and I hope you like it." she said pertaining to the paper bags she held. Noah only signaled her to sit.


    "Is that all? You could just let any helper bring it over or I will appreciate it more if you won''t actually bother to visit and bring anything at all." he said.


    Marlyn was already used to how Noah was harsh with her. Nothing was new, so she already expected cold treatment like the usual.


    She still managed to give Noah a genuine smile as she grabbed an invitation card and put it on the table in front of him.


    "My birthday is coming and I hope you can come to the party along with Brione, Noah," Marlyn said with a timid smile. Noah scoffed, wondering how long would the woman try to act like someone who was good and kind when he was well aware of how dark and rotten her insides were. She might look kind and very elegant from outside, but her inside was definitely rotten.


    And from where did she even get the confidence to barge into his office like that and give him the freaking invitation?! But then an idea suddenly came to him so he muttered, "I will bring friends over¡­"


    Marlyn''s face brightened as she beamed. "Sure, son¡­ You can bring them all." She took it positively and was glad as she stood up and added, "I will leave you now and will not take too much of your time."


    Noah looked at her in disgust as she walked out from his office. After she left, he called Dina and instructed, "Next time she arrives like that, tell her I''m not here."


    *****


    Meanwhile, Luo already received the DNA result she requested after Vin managed to obtain a sample from the man who was said to be her father, and her face darkened as she read it. As she expected, everything was a lie.


    "That bastard! How dare he!" she barked as she ran out from her office. She wanted to kill the man for deceiving her. She went inside her car and quickly drove back to his house.


    But to her disappointment, he was not in our house. A woman passing by saw Luo shouting the man''s name from the door.


    "Excuse me, Miss¡­" the woman said. Luo stopped shouting and turned around to look at her.


    "Are you looking for Cain?" the woman asked, and Luo nodded.


    "He''s not inside. Something happened, so I heard they rushed him to the hospital last night?" the woman informed, seeing Luo looked was desperately shouting his name.


    "Do you perhaps know what hospital?" Luo asked, and the woman nodded, then told her to which hospital Cain was brought.


    She immediately drove to that hospital and looked for him.


    "Cain Ticke.'''' She said the patient''s name, and she was directed to the ICU section. When Luo arrived at the nurse station but she was too late.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. Do you know the patient? He died this morning, and no one has yet claimed his body." she heard the nurse explained.


    "I''m a friend. How did he end up here in the hospital?" she asked.


    "He had an attack while drinking outside. A concerned citizen rushed him here. They looked for his house and family and found no one¡­" The nurse stated.


    Luo then required an autopsy for his body. For some reason, she felt like everything happened so suddenly for him to die just like that after all his lies to her. She signed all the papers for the man''s body as his guardian. She slumped in the nearest car as she waited for the processing to complete. She felt like she was back to square one.


    Cain Ticke was not her father, but why would he lie to be her father? One fact remained, though¡­ He was the man who left her at the doorstep of her parents.


    Maybe she should not pursue looking out for her biological parents? Maybe it was a sign for her to stop the nonsense curiosity of hers. She felt so down that she wanted to get drunk after that.


    Yet at the back of her mind¡­ it piqued her curiosity more¡­


    "The hell with my curiosity!" she mumbled in irritation.

 Chapter 262 - Drink All You Want With Me

    Lana excitedly prepared everything for her new office. Jorge and Miley helped her out in buying more things she needed to set her office and arranged her new office in completely functional mode. She also put up some ads for applicants she would need in her own small space. She was looking for a secretary and a paralegal to start with.


    "You can use one paralegal from the company, you know¡­" Jorge insisted while watching Lana stick some poster in front of the glass wall of her office. He suggested pulling out one staff from Sy law firm to assist her.


    "No way! If I''m in place of that employee, it will piss me off too. Imagine I''m originally working at a big company and you suddenly want me to assist a freelance lawyer that too a newbie? Stop that Joge. I''m sure applicants will arrive in my doorsteps, eventually." Lana positively muttered.


    Miley shook her head. Her sister-in-law looked so happy and pleased at the start of this new chapter in her life. She then looked at her wristwatch and interrupted the two, "I have to go back now, have some important meeting to attend in the office."


    Jorge looked at Lana and asked, "Will you be okay if we leave you alone here?"


    Lana laughed and said, "Yeah¡­ of course. Am I a kid, Jorge? Keira and my friends are on their way now, anyway. Besides, look at the security team your brother assigned even though my office is not operational yet?"


    Jorge laughed at that. Liam was overprotective when it came to Lana, and he had already assigned three security personnel to be on guard at Lana''s office twenty-four seven with turn over shifts.


    "Alright then, I will drop Miley back to her office. Liam''s meeting will be over soon, so I''m sure he will come straight here as well." Jorge said before leaving and Lana nodded, gesturing the couple to leave already.


    She went back inside. Her office was actually quite big already for a fresher and freelancer like her. Her thoughtful husband was pampering her too much. She had her own office space while there was a particular room where she could receive and talk to clients. There were also other three more vacant rooms that she would give soon to her paralegal and assistant or secretary.


    The office also had a pantry area, but what she loved the most was the private room inside her office.


    "How naughty!" she whispered because she knew the real purpose for that private room her husband made sure to be included in her office space, aside for it to be her resting place.


    Soon Keira arrived with her other friends.


    "So when is the opening?" Keira asked as Lana prepared some coffee for her friends.


    "As soon as I complete my team. There will be an opening ceremony¡­" Lana commented.


    "By the way, did big bro Xander contact you already?" Keira asked.


    "Yes. My first client. I will meet him the next day for the contract signing. By the way, thank you for your recommendation. I heard from Xander that you have pestered him too much for this¡­" Lana said in a jest.


    "No way! I just followed him up to call you sooner before other clients flock to you. I just told him it will be his loss if he won''t get your service that instant as his family lawyer." Keira beamed with a grin.


    Everyone laughed. May opened the fresh pie she baked as a snack while they were having a conversation like they used too.


    "Oh, can I recommend someone I know as your secretary?" Drey suddenly commented.


    "Of course, I prefer a recommendation from a friend. At least you know the person already, and I''m sure it''s someone I could trust." Lana replied with a smile.


    After some more chatting, her friends soon left, and she walked them outside the building. Lana was about to go back when she saw a familiar figure walking absentmindedly at the side of the road, approaching where she was standing.


    She smiled, recognizing it was Luo.


    "Luo!" she called out, but there was no response..


    Luo''s eyes were focussed on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lana whispered. When Luo was about to pass by her, she raised her hand to touch Luo''s shoulder because Luo seemed to be in a deep thought to hear her.


    Out of reflex, Luo instantly moved and grabbed the hand that suddenly touched her shoulder out of nowhere. She swirled around to twist that hand on the intruder''s back, but the owner of the hand was fast as well as she managed to slip out from her gasp and suddenly Luo felt a tight hug from behind.


    "Luo, are we going to have a street fight here?" Lana mumbled with a smile. Luo finally drifted back to reality and recognized her, "Lana?" she mumbled in surprise.


    They quickly composed themselves because both of them had already caught some attention by the passers-by at the thought of a possible fight.


    "Oh God, sorry Lana." Luo gasped apologetically, feeling stupid on how she let herself space out like that outside.


    "You look like you are going through some problem. How about you join me inside for a small chat?" Lana asked, and Luo realized she was in front of the newly renovated place Liam had bought for Lana as a surprise gift.


    "Oh nice! Your own space¡­ Liam is such a good husband."


    Lana chuckled as she led Luo inside.


    "Yeah¡­ He''s the best. By the way, what brought you to this area?"


    "Oh¡­ I was just at the nearby hospital and thought to take a walk to get some fresh air and look for a place where I can drink a bit." Luo responded as she sat down on the couch.


    "You have really great timing, then. I have a few drinks here, so tell me what would you like to drink? Beer? Ladies drink or some hard ones?" Lana commented. Luo seemed to be into some kind of problem, and she wanted Luo to take some drinks and talk her heart out with her rather than roaming around alone with the kind of state she was in.


    "Seriously? Liam bought those drinks here?" Luo asked in disbelief.


    Lana laughed and said, "No. My friends brought those. They just left by the time I saw you. They actually brought all those saying I should display some of them in my pantry."


    Luo nodded as she said, "Let''s have something light and a bit healthy, like wine¡­"


    Lana nodded and quickly grabbed the bottles of wine.


    "Drink all you want with me." Lana cheered as she approached Luo with a warm smile with two bottles of wine in her both hands.

 Chapter 263 - Out Of All Applicants

    Liam left with his cousins as scheduled, and Lana coped with the vacuum created by his absence by drowning herself completely in her new office establishment. She already had appointed a secretary and was now going through interviews for paralegal applicants that day.


    "Vilma, how many more?" Lana asked on the telephone.


    "Only one male applicant remaining, ma''am," her secretary informed.


    "Alright, let him in." she instructed through the telephone.


    Lana sighed while she once again scanned the bio data of previous applicants. None of the applicants met her desired requirements yet, or maybe she was just too picky because the paralegal would be her sidekick, so she wanted someone who was dedicated and up to whatever challenges came their way.


    Her hiring method was not too formal, unlike big companies. She even accepted walk-ins as long as they would submit the papers she required.


    She heard coughs, so Lana said, "Please sit down."


    She closed the files before tilting up her head to look at the last applicant.


    Her eyebrows creased at the familiar man before him. "We meet again, ma''am."


    "Oh, you''re that guy from the hotel!" Lana burst at the man smiling brightly at her.


    "Yes, at your service¡­" the man answered and handed her his bio-data.


    "I passed by and saw the sign posted outside yesterday. I just moved to this area recently and I''m still looking for a job. I guess I''m lucky to walk past the area yesterday and saw you were looking for a paralegal¡­" the man explained.


    Lana nodded and looked at his credentials. "Oh, you already have a lot of experience and mostly under the Department of Justice¡­" Lana muttered. She was quite impressed with his portfolio.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, why did you leave your current job, Kyle?" Lana asked.


    "It''s because of family problems. The pay was not that much as well¡­" Kyle said.


    Lana narrowed her eyes and said, "Hmm, how can you be so sure that my pay will be more than what you used to get before?"


    Kyle chuckled and bluntly said, "Ma''am can I ask how much will be the pay?"


    Lana then told him about the scale of the starting pay. She wanted a candid paralegal who had no inhibitions, so it was a plus point for her already.


    "That''s already better than what I get." Kyle uttered with a smile.


    Lana asked a lot more questions before she went into the last part¡­ "Can you fight well? You see, I may take up a lot of crime cases so I may need someone who can defend themselves well if the need arises."


    Kyle had a wide smile on his face as he proudly said, "I built my muscles for nothing, ma''am. Do you want to see a sample?"


    Lana unconsciously laughed but nodded and stood up from her chair.


    "Come here¡­" she said as she positioned herself in an open space.


    "You mean I will fight with you?" Kyle asked. Hesitation was written all over his face as he looked at Lana from head to toe.


    "I hope you know that we will at times pursue or have to fight bad women as well, so think of me as one such woman now who is trying to hurt and kill you." Lana explained and without warning she moved to attack Kyle.


    The man was quick in defending himself. He mostly protected himself from Lana''s attack. Lana knew he was intentionally avoiding to hurt her.


    "Hmm, that would be enough¡­" Lana uttered, so Kyle removed his hand from a defense mode, but Lana did an unexpected attack. She was surprised that Kyle still managed to block her as if he was expecting that unexpected punch.


    "Oh, impressive¡­" Lana commented with raised eyebrows.


    Kyle smiled at her and said, "I learnt to be always at guard ma''am at all times since you never know when the enemy will attack or even if they are sincere in surrendering or just bluffing."


    Lana nodded and went back to her seat.


    "I will have my secretary call you if you pass or not. Expect the call in two days. You can go now, Kyle. Thank you¡­"


    Kyle nodded and bid Lana his farewell.


    Lana, once again, went over Kyle''s profile. Out of all applicants, he was the only one who piqued her interest. All his answers were precise, and she liked how straightforward and aggressive he was. He would be the perfect choice as her paralegal.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and dialed Drey''s number.


    "I have a favor, please? Can you do a background check of a person for me? An applicant as my paralegal. Yeah¡­ You know Liam. He told me to get a background check on all the people I hire if they are not recommended by closest friends and family. Yup, a walk-in applicant. Thanks, Drey."


    After the call, Lana stretched her arms and moved her neck to relax herself from her seat.


    She then went out to meet Xander at his office for signing their contract as his official legal advisor.


    "Wow, our newly licensed lawyer! Who would have thought! Just before I was laughing at you and the rest for entering the military to follow Keira and leaving the military so soon as well to follow Keira again..." Xander teased as soon as Lana entered.


    Lana twitched her face and sat on the chair in front of him.


    "Well, you know the motto¡­ All for one and one for all¡­" she said with her usual serious tone.


    Xander laughed and murmured, "Let''s see how good your legal performance can be. I heard I am going to be your first client."


    "As if handling your family cases will be that difficult," Lana scoffed. She and Xander were also close since the doctor was Keira''s closest cousin and more like her only brother from her mother''s side.


    "Anyway, here are the doc.u.ments¡­ Don''t worry, I will make sure that you won''t regret it. I will be the best lawyer you could ever have¡­" she boasted with a grin as she handed him the contract.


    Xander shook his head with his ever charming smile and said, "I bet you will be Miss topnotcher, else I will shut you down and hire Liam Sy!."


    Lana: "..."


    *************


    Author Eustoma''s Note:


    Xander Yang has his own love story/book. Follow that bubbly and loveable doctor in "THE DOCTOR WHO LOVES ME". Search the title in your library page and add his book now to your library and follow his love journey. *wink*

 Chapter 264 - Exclamation Mark

    Luo felt her head was still spinning. She got totally drunk with Lana in her office last evening. For the first time in her life, she found someone, in front of whom, she could pour her heart out.


    She was totally surprised when she found out that Lana and her life stories were a little alike. They were both adopted, although their early childhood situation was very different from each other.


    She realised that she was lucky enough to be in good hands ever since she was an infant, so she didn''t experience any tragedy and traumatic experiences like Lana did in her innocent childhood, tainting her emotional body for almost her lifetime.


    Though she had a headache when she woke up, she felt light in her heart and a good feeling of finding Lana as a friend after she woke up that morning¡­ Having someone to talk to in the time of sadness was really blissful.


    She then got up, took a bath and quickly ate her breakfast with her parents before heading out for work. She was going to be a lot busier in the coming days because of Liam''s absence. His trust in her had increased multifold in recent months.


    She was driving towards her office with a small smile on her face, as the thought of visiting Lana again later made her feel better.


    She suddenly thought of something and gave a slanting glance at her mobile phone as she whispered, "How come he has not contacted me ever since that night?"


    Luo then heaved a long sigh and murmured, "Maybe he''s no longer interested in me¡­" But somehow she felt sad if that was really the case. She thought her way of trying to get him to notice her was good enough, since Noah seemed to be more interested in her in the past few weeks.


    What surprised her the most was the strange eyes of Noah when she tricked him with the sleeping thing, and though she could feel the desire that night in his eyes, he neither forced her nor showed extreme anger on her.


    She even felt for a moment that he was surprised and a bit happy when she denied his advances and tricked him. But her mind was puzzled as all that seemed a little too impossible knowing how cold and ruthless Noah was. And him not seeking for her again was another piece of a puzzle that didn''t fit in Noah''s character according to Luo!


    "Should I call him?"


    Luo shook her head and quickly abolished the idea from her mind. She felt it was better that she should wait and see what Noah would do next. She at least expected him to bug her to pay off for that property he bought for her in order to ''sleep'' with him.


    Her eyes became bright as a wide smile spread on them. Tomorrow she would definitely find time to visit her new property, no matter how busy she would get with her work!!!


    Meanwhile, Noah was in deep thought while he was looking at the doc.u.ments and contracts for signing. His mind was wandering again somewhere else, and he kept spacing out again and again. Craig had to snap his fingers before his face several times just to keep him on track.


    "Hey, what''s going on with you? You''re zoning out every now and then these past few days and it''s so out of your character!" Craig mumbled with a scolding tone.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as he said, "And since when did you start complaining about me spacing out, huh?"


    He took his pen and started signing on the papers so Craig would leave soon and before he spurted some nonsense again and bugged him about the property he bought for Luo.


    "Is it because of Luo? Are you perhaps love struck?!" Craig could not help but burst. He still could not believe that Noah bought a property for a woman worth millions, just like that. Well, he had already foreseen it seeing how the two bickered, but still he was really shocked knowing how Noah was not interested in any woman for years.


    As far as Craig knew, he hated liabilities and wasting money on women, so how could he be so generous to a woman suddenly.


    "What?!" Craig blurted out, seeing Noah''s glare at him.


    "Here are your papers and go fix everything now instead of bubbling nonsensical things!" Noah beamed and Craig gave him a teasing smile, making his face turn more red.


    Craig stood up after picking up the papers from him. He shook his head and teased, "I think you and Luo will make a perfect match¡­ Look at those eye bags under your eyes. Initial sign of being love struck," before he ran out of the door.


    Noah exhaled loudly in embarrassment. Being teased like that was the last thing he wanted to experience!


    He cursed¡­ After that night, his following nights had become so sleepless.


    He grabbed his mobile phone and tapped on it to type a message to Luo.


    After a few words, he again deleted it. He could not find the appropriate words to deliver it because Luo had to make up for the millions he lost! He was not a charity ward!


    After a moment of contemplating and backspacing messages he typed, he finally managed to send one.


    Luo was already in her office when she heard her mobile phone beeped.


    Her eyes widened in excitement seeing it was a message from Noah.


    [Do you think you can get away easily after everything? Just like that? You have to sleep in my place every night and keep the bargain and pay me off for the property until I tell you to leave!!!]


    "What''s with the exclamation mark? Does that mean he is shouting at me with that text message?" Luo scoffed with a smirk.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 265 - Passcode

    Luo could not help but giggle when she read the message. Then she realized that she would have to give another convincing alibi to her parents if she would sleep at Noah''s place.


    "Oh¡­ I hate lying," she keened before typing a reply to Noah. Just the thought of sleeping with him in his room every day was making butterflies flutter in her stomach.


    Noah''s face darkened as he read Luo''s reply.


    [Wait for a while, I need a good alibi first to give to my parents. Sleeping with you every day for now won''t be possible. The most I can do is thrice a week so they do not suspect anything wrong¡­]


    "Is she kidding me? Is she a teenager? Why is she still living with her parents? Can''t she get her own house already and shift there?" he snapped with flaring nostrils.


    He could not believe how the woman was playing hard to get, even at that point that she already got something from him.


    Then another beep came from his phone and Noah''s face turned red in embarrassment as he read it.


    [Don''t worry¡­ I know you''re missing me too much already. I will make sure to SLEEP with you thrice a week without fail and if you''re lucky and insist you may have a one day bonus during the weekend.] How about filling enough sleepwears for me in one closet of yours? Your clothes are too big for me. Don''t forget to buy me some underwear as well. I will be very busy these days since Liam is not around so no time for me to shop.]


    Another beep¡­ And the next message was her vital statistics¡­


    "What the heck!!!" Noah barked as he felt his blood pumping up in embarrassment.


    "What a shameless woman! Buy her undies and sleep wears? Is she for real?!"


    **


    Hours passed, and Noah called out to his secretary.


    "Sir?" Dina asked.


    "Can you buy me¡­" he said, hanging the words¡­


    "Sir?" Dina asked, waiting for his further instructions.


    Noah heaved one long frustrated sign before saying, "Nevermind. Go back to your post."


    He grabbed his mobile phone to call Craig, but then he again halted.


    "Darn!" he retorted. How could he even consider doing those things that Luo asked?! He was not used to asking his secretary to buy such things for him, so he hesitated. Craig could do it, but that bastard would definitely tease him nonstop.


    He irritatingly called his driver and said, "Prepare the car I will leave the office now."


    Inside the car, Noah was feeling very uneasy thinking about what he was going to do next. He could not decide whether to buy what Luo asked.


    "Why would I?" he mumbled with a twitched face.


    "Sir?" the driver asked, thinking he was saying something.


    Noah washed his face with his palm before he instructed, "Stop at that boutique near my place."


    "Noted Sir¡­" the driver replied.


    Noah soon entered the boutique. The manager who knew him quickly assisted him.


    "What is it that you''re looking for Sir,"


    Noah cleared her throat and said, "Get me a few sleep wears."


    The manager nodded with a smile and was about to walk at the men''s section as Noah added, "For female please."


    "Sir, can I get the size? Is that for Miss Brione?" The manager asked because she knew Brione''s size.


    Noah cleared his throat and whispered, "Yeah, for her. Hmm, but can you give me a little larger size than hers? She wants something loose. Bigger than her usual size."


    Brione was shorter and leaner compared to Luo, who was tall and slim.


    The manager looked at him confused so Noah smiled and said, "I think she lost a bit of weight too so can you get me underwear with sizes."


    Noah cursed inwardly because he saw that meaningful smile from the manager before she left.


    "Am I crazy?" He whispered as he sat on the couch and waited for the manager to prepare everything. He wanted to ignore Luo''s message, but something pulled him to still buy it. He himself no longer knew what was happening to him.


    And why was he feeling weird? It was as if he was anticipating buying those so he could put it also in his closet as she said.


    Luo on the other hand was in deep thought while a case file was on her hand. It was not the case that was occupying her thoughts, but it was whether she should go sleep at Noah''s place or not.


    "Hmm, but I miss him already¡­ Maybe I should surprise him tonight and barge inside his home?" She breathed.


    She quickly grabbed her mobile phone to send another message at Noah.


    [Tell me the passcode of your gate and door. I''m not sure which days I will be available so I can enter your place directly or I will send you my details of my car shortly and plate number¡­ Have it in automatic enter authorization mode to your gate.]


    Noah was already back in the car when he received another instruction from Luo.


    He clenched his jaw while he typed a reply with a crumpled face.


    [Call me before you go!!!]


    Luo pouted her lips, reading that simple text. The exclamation point made her grin every time she would read his reply.


    [No way! I''m busy and would sometimes just drive there after I am off work, so give my car authorization or I would rather just drive home. It''s not in my character to call just to inform that I''m arriving¡­]


    There was no reply, so Luo thought Noah did not agree.


    But after a few more minutes¡­ She received the numbers and as usual with an exclamation point as well.


    "I guess he likes me¡­" Luo squealed in the four corners of her office. Good thing that every room in the Sy firm was soundproof! Then she wondered if Noah also bought the things she asked him to.


    Excitement ran throughout her body as she started to focus on the case files so she could leave as early as possible and SLEEP with Mr. Noah Yu, the man who made her fall in love for the first time in her life...

 Chapter 266 - Are You Really The Liam Sy We Knew?

    Liam dialed Lana''s number while he was on the road with Ryu and Shawn.


    His face twitched when her mobile phone only kept on ringing with no reply. They were in country V already from the last many days to clear Shawn''s connection from the underworld.


    They were trying to deal with small and big problems created to frame Shawn by some underworld big guns, but as soon as they resolved one issue and thought everything was all good already, another problem arose after a few months.


    "Bro¡­ You''re seriously too clingy¡­" Shawn commented because Liam just talked to his wife that morning while they all were having breakfast and even after lunch he talked with her, so he did not see the point in Liam''s calling Lana again after this late noon?


    Ryu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, laughed hearing that comment from Shawn. Indeed, his cousin was acting too clingy, but he understood his feelings well since his relationship with Lana was still new and Ryu himself could relate with this stage of love, since he remembered how he acted and how clingy he was with Arya at the time they started as well.


    He still felt the same longing for his wife, with the only difference that his attention was now grabbed by the little life that both he and Arya loved unconditionally. Ryu actually started missing Arya when he saw Liam like that and decided to video call his wife too later, to avoid any embarrassing comment from Shawn.


    "Liam, don''t mind Shawn. Just be as clingy as you can for as long as you want. Most women like this clinginess of their men, since they feel more loved and thought of like this. You know, Shawn''s wife always keeps complaining that Shawn lacks the romantic heart and never uses such clinginess or cheesy words on her..."


    Shawn remained quiet as his face reddened because it was true. He was not too showy. His love for his wife was true from the bottom of his heart, and he had his own way of showing his love to her.


    Liam heaved a long sigh as he stopped calling Lana. He was completely unaware of how he had provoked the hearts of his cousins by his possessiveness. And the air of the car has changed a lot.


    Liam then presumed that Lana was too busy to take the call, or maybe her mobile phone was away from her to even hear it ring. He could not help but to check on her more often and because he was also missing her badly.


    Also, he was used to calling her several times before when she was away for a month during her review at the centre.


    "When will the trial start?" Liam asked pertaining to clearing Shawn''s name in this country. Ryu wanted to wipe out all remaining evidence and connections Shawn ever had with the underworld.


    "In two days¡­ We will meet the witnesses today and tomorrow. I have already ensured their safety¡­" Ryu answered.


    Shawn heaved a long deep frustrated sigh. "It''s all that Old Man Skull''s doing...." he could not help but curse the monster several times though the man was already dead.


    "Yeah¡­ He made sure that he will drag you down with him¡­" Ryu growled with gritted teeth.


    "At least he did not manage to drag you down with him in his grave¡­ Don''t worry¡­ As long as we trace and remove the root¡­ You will finally be at peace." Liam said in a jest.


    "Yeah. I hope this will be the last one, though. Thank you so much, bro," Shawn expressed with a half smile on his face. He felt bad that he had to drag Liam with him like this.


    Liam gave his cousin a smile of assurance.


    His mobile phone soon rang, and a beautiful smile carved out on his face as he quickly answered it.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I left my phone inside the office." Lana explained.


    "It''s okay. Are you done eating lunch?" Liam asked.


    "Yes¡­ By the way, I have already hired a paralegal and I''ve got my first court trial also. How I wished you could watch me defending my client inside the courtroom..." Lana informed him excitedly.


    Liam chuckled and said, "ask your paralegal to take a video secretly so I can watch it later. By the way, who did you hire? Did you do a background check on the person first?"


    "Yes, boss, and he''s perfectly fine. Among all the applicants, he is the only one who caught my interest. He''s perfect as my sidekick."


    "He? You hired a male sidekick?!" Liam burst with a creased forehead. He wanted Lana to have a female paralegal rather than a male one.


    "Yeah, why? It will be more convenient to keep a male than a female besides I need one who can fight well and Kyle''s best suited for this. I''m sure you will like him when you meet him. He''s nice and bubbly as well¡­" Lana enthusiastically commented. She sounded so fond of her new paralegal that was making Liam feel sour.


    "Love, don''t skip dinner okay¡­ I have to hang up now. I love you." Lana said next, and Liam only heard the end call beep.


    "What''s wrong with a male paralegal? I believe they are more competitive and reliable with the given scope of work. I bet all your paralegals, in your firm, are also males. Although most women can now do things that all men can do, but really¡­ I believe a male paralegal will best suit to assist Lana." Shawn nonchalantly expressed his opinion.


    Liam''s face was still crunched.


    "Don''t tell me you''re feeling jealous since he will be with Lana often? You know sidekicks are always together at work more than spouses¡­" Ryu intentionally added more salt into Liam''s wound, pulling his legs. He was enjoying teasing the mighty lawyer, Liam Sy, who would not get affected by any woman a few months before.


    "She was talking in such a lively and excited manner," Liam childishly sulked, making Ryu and Shawn burst out in laughter.


    Ryu turned at him and teased, "Bro¡­ Are you really the Liam Sy we knew?"


    Liam only pursed his lips and twisted his mouth in response to his cousins'' teasing. He was uncomfortable with the idea of Lana being close to any other man except him. He should meet the man first and see for himself if he was safe or not to be Lana''s sidekick, and if he found out he had some hidden agenda, he would kick him out immediately.


    But then he would be very busy this entire week, so it would not be possible to sneak out even a day to travel back and check on her.


    He ended up sighing as he relaxed and calmed his head. He knew he was being too possessive and protective and was working on this aspect of himself to tone it down since he did not want Lana to feel his dominance in their relationship. As much as possible, he wanted her to breathe freely and feel more carefree, to enjoy whatever it was that she wanted to do.


    However, he still could not help it, so he called the security team he had assigned to give him all the details about Lana''s newly hired paralegal.


    ******


    Author''s Note:


    If you suddenly get curious about Ryu and Shawn''s deal then you can read their story by searching in your library page the novel "The CEO Who Hates Me". Add it into your library and read it. That''s the first book I wrote for the Hate & Love series. -XOXO

 Chapter 267 - Eat My Lips

    Luo looked at her wall clock every once in a while as she typed her report on her computer. She could not hide her excitement that was exuding from every pore of her body. Tonight she could again sleep at Noah''s place, something she anticipated every night now.


    Last time when she was able to go there was really boring because Noah was already asleep when she arrived. She was late that night because she had an emergency that came up related to her case that day. She reached very late at his house that night and directly joined him on his bed without even changing her clothes. She also left early while he was still sleeping, and he had probably not even noticed her presence at all.


    The fact that she had an authority to go in and out of his house was making her feel happy. She knew she was playing with fire, treating him so casually, provoking him with what she was doing, but for some reason she was not scared to get burned. Instead, she was trying to get some peace of heart.


    She quickly typed the remaining paragraphs in her head to finish early. She wanted to join him, at least for dinner. If possible, she wished to arrive earlier and use his nice and shining kitchen to cook dinner for him. She felt like that kitchen needed some staining because of how clean and shiny it was!


    She worked fast and ended early and immediately got ready to leave. She stood up and grabbed her bag, ready to head out when Daryl knocked on her door.


    "Yes?" she asked.


    "Leaving already?" Daryl asked with a furrowed forehead.


    Luo smiled sweetly and simply replied, "Yeah."


    Daryl pouted his lips and mumbled, "How about we hang out tonight? Lets go and have an early dinner in your favorite restaurant and then we will go for some drinks? My treat¡­"


    "Tempting... But I have to say no today... since I need to go home early these days. Maybe some other day..." Luo uttered with a chuckle as she headed towards the door, leaving Daryl in a bad mood with dropped shoulders.


    She was even humming as she drove towards Noah''s house. She expected him to be in the office since it was still early.


    The huge gate of his mansion automatically opened as the scanner recognized her car.


    An ear to ear smile crept up on her beautiful face as she walked inside Noah''s big house. He was indeed living alone in the house while his helpers lived in a separate house in the backyard. She talked to his gardener last time she left early since the old man was already tending to his garden at that time.


    She actually loved Noah''s house because it felt so homy. It looked like he built it for a future happy and simple family. She loved the simplicity of the entire mansion and the beautifully crafted landscape in the front. It was big enough for kids to play around safely.


    She felt a sudden weird emotional pain in her heart when she thought Noah would live with some other woman in this house when he got married and would have children with her as well. As if someone had gripped her heart.


    She trembled with the sudden onslaught of these thoughts and for the first time in her life she felt that she had wrongly stepped into an unrequited feeling, but also realised that she was not able to stop herself from falling in this trap


    She shook her head and tried to shake off the thoughts from her mind and directly headed to Noah''s room to quickly have a shower and change into fresh clothes. She intentionally did not bring any clothes with her because she liked to wear Noah''s clothes, it made her feel close to him, and also because she was actually anticipating to see if he had bought her some clothes and underwear as she requested him to.


    She quickly checked Noah''s closets. She wondered if Noah had a hidden security camera inside his room though, but she had no time to inspect.


    Her eyes widened as she opened a closet full of women''s sleepwears and underwears. But she quickly dismissed the idea of changing into one of them. Instead, she opened the closet from where Noah grabbed his shorts and shirt, the first time she came there to give her one. Later she would ask Noah because she wanted to tease him about those clothes and underwear.


    After a quick shower, she headed to his kitchen. Before she started cooking, she sent him a text message.


    Noah looked at his mobile phone to check the message.


    [Come back home early. I''m cooking dinner for you. I will serve you well while I''m here to make up for the beach resort you bought. *wink emoji*]


    "And do you think that would be enough?!" Noah unconsciously voiced out as if Luo would hear him. Good thing he was alone in his office at that time. He looked at his wristwatch and frowned. He was supposed to eat dinner with Craig and Gale to check how everything was going with the case because he was too busy to watch it.


    He called Dina and instructed, "Can you tell Mike to send me the report of the current status for Gale''s case. Tell him to send it directly on my email."


    He stood up and got ready to leave immediately.


    "This is insane¡­" he murmured as he contemplated opening his door. Since when did he start cancelling a prior appointment like that?


    "Who told her to cook?" he muttered with a crumpled face.


    Then another curse came out of his mouth as he went out and called for his car.


    Back at Noah''s house, Luo moved swiftly in the kitchen like everything inside was hers and as if she already knew what was kept where. She even sang and danced as she cooked. Her happiness was so evident on her face.


    "Hmm, perfect!" She gasped as she smelled the dishes she cooked and tasted them.


    "But am I too obvious in stalking him? Maybe I should have cooked something else," she suddenly mumbled while looking at the beef broccoli that she made. She read in an article that it was Noah''s favorite among major dishes, so she cooked that instead.


    "Ah, never mind¡­" she hissed as she continued to prepare some side dishes. She also made some fruit salad since it was his favorite dessert.


    She was almost done preparing the table when she heard a pair of heavy steps approaching her.


    She had a sweet smile on her face when she turned around and saw Noah walking to her with a frowning face. He was looking very serious, almost like a stern boss, but Luo ignored it and said, "Go change first or if you''re already starving, then we can eat first as well."


    Noah didn''t reply and walked towards her in his long strides until there was only an inch distance remaining between them.


    Luo''s eyes blinked as she held her breath because of that closeness. Finding him just a few inches apart from her, startled her, and all she could see was his s.e.xy lips and the flawless skin of his face. How she wished she could kiss him that instant and claim his lips and him.


    "Tell me¡­ What is it you''re trying to do? What trick do you have to pull up next, huh?" Noah whispered in his hoarse voice with eyes piercing hers before his gaze went down her parted lips.


    Luo''s lips flinched as she gathered herself and shamelessly muttered, "Can you give me some space to breathe please? Unless you have plans to eat my lips for dinner instead of the food I cooked?"

 Chapter 268 - Wearing Nothing

    ''Eat my lips¡­''


    Noah smirked hearing those words and took it as an invitation, and without a second thought he closed the remaining gap between their lips.


    He had enough of her teasing. He wanted to see how she would react if he truly ate her lips up, so he attacked her and ravished her lips.


    Luo was not prepared for this sudden turn of events. She was surprised when his lips fell on her and he started his sweet revenge on her lips.


    ''Is he really eating my lips right now?!'' Luo inwardly screamed as she felt Noah''s lips aggressively brushing against hers. It was her first kiss, but it ended up into an entirely different experience than what she hoped it to be. She pictured something gentle and romantic when she would have her first kiss.


    But what she was experiencing was the opposite. She felt heat surging all over her body, not to include the electricity flowing throughout her veins. Her heartbeat raced and again she could feel butterflies all over her stomach.


    She did not know how to kiss back and if she was doing it right, but she tried to reciprocate his kiss. She felt him change as the kiss became gentle gradually as he captured her lips one by one and sucked her lower and upper lips, urging her to follow his lead¡­


    ''Oh it feels so good," Luo thought as she unconsciously raised her arms and wrapped them on Noah''s neck for support or else her weak knees would crumble soon. That moment she realised how difficult it would be for her if someday he succeeded in seducing her and took her to bed, she doesn''t have strength to deny his seductive moves on her, it was a completely fatal attraction that she was playing with.


    She m.o.a.ned as she felt his tongue slipping inside her mouth, diving deeper. She never thought a kiss could have so much impact on her body like this. She did not want it to end, so she opened her eyes in disappointment when she felt Noah stopped.


    Their eyes met, his fiery and hot with a hint of mockery in them, hers complaining and lost, but both pairs of eyes were hazy with mixed emotions¡­


    "Such a lousy kisser¡­" she heard Noah whisper in his hoarse voice while his fingers trailed on her lips, wiping something off them. ''Was it my excess saliva?'' She mused in panic while her face reddened in embarrassment.


    "That''s my first kiss. How could you steal it like that?" She immediately mumbled, trying to hide her embarrassment and show off her confident self.


    She heard Noah chuckle as he whispered, "You asked for it¡­ I simply obeyed what you asked me to do... Eat your lips, right?"


    "I didn''t even have my fill yet¡­" he continued teasing her, still in a hoarse voice.


    He looked at the moist lips of Luo and his gaze fell on the clothes she was wearing, seeing her wearing his own shirt and shorts. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he gulped to control himself a little.


    The way she was dressed was something that aroused him and his lower body felt a rush of blood there and instantly he let Luo go because he knew he would lose his self-control and something inappropriate if he wouldn''t.


    He quickly turned and sat on a chair and casually commented, "I suddenly feel very hungry as I could taste the beef broccoli in your mouth, come and serve fast all that you cooked for me now."


    Luo sat in front of him and served all the dishes she cooked one after another on his plate and said, "Try the food I cooked. I''m a good cook so you''ll definitely forget the taste of even the best places you had eaten before once you tasted the food I made."


    "So the food you cooked is better or your lips taste better? Let me taste the food and decide!" Noah smirked and said in a teasing tone with a serious face.


    Luo blushed on his comments and said, "You should count the kiss as a part payment for that beach property, as a one time bonus¡­"


    She heard him scoff on her words, so she stared at him and mumbled, "what? I give too much importance to my body so nothing comes free¡­"


    Suddenly, Noah''s face darkened as he whispered, "Stop talking and eat!"


    Luo wanted to bang her head on the table for being such a blabbermouth and killing the good mood of them both after kissing, for saying those nonsense. She sometimes could not help it because it was her natural character to talk like that.


    Besides, she did give too much attention and loved herself for everything she was that nothing could be free to use for anyone¡­ Someone had to earn it before claiming everything about her. Even if that was a kiss...


    She quietly observed Noah and her heart leaped in triumph because he was eating food with a good appetite and he ate a lot.


    "You see, I am naturally talented in cooking. My mom said that it probably runs through my blood. I actually cooked such a good meal by just watching the recipe''s in the online videos. I didn''t even formally learn cooking ever though." she bragged, hoping to start a conversation because the silence was making her feel awkward.


    Noah just gave a fleeting look at her and indulged in eating again. He was trying to not see her too much because lately he found himself on the edge of pouncing on her, especially when he saw his shirt on her body. When she heard no reply from him she squinted her eyes in dismay and again started to speak to strike some conversation between them.


    "Next time, tell me whatever dishes you want to eat so I will prepare all that for you. By the way..." Luo still wanted to continue saying something, but paused when Noah stopped eating and stared at her with narrowed eyes.


    "I hate talking while eating. Basically, I hate women who unnecessarily talk a lot¡­" he murmured without blinking an eye on her, then continued with his dinner.


    Luo pouted her lips, ignoring his sulkiness as she said, "But I''m a lawyer¡­ So it''s natural for me to talk too much¡­ It''s boring if you just sit and eat in silence. By the way, did you buy me clothes so I can use it next time instead of using yours? I don''t even have underwear to wear inside your shorts. It feels weird and itchy."


    She tried to hide her teasing grin as she stared at Noah, who suddenly coughed hearing her shameless words.


    Noah almost got choked with Luo''s candidness. ''Did she have to mention that? Wearing nothing underneath his shorts?!'' he mused in embarrassment on her behalf. When could she stop being so tactless?!


    "If it''s itching, I don''t mind you wearing nothing and walking in my house." Noah commented with his raised eyebrows and evil grin on his face.


    Luo spat out the water she was drinking hearing his brazen words and her face turned red.

 Chapter 269 - What Do You Want In Return

    Luo poured some water in his glass and said, "Here, drink this. Why are you imagining something that is so impossible to happen? So tell me, did you buy me clothes or not?"


    Noah looked at her with his burning eyes and said nonchalantly, "Well, I don''t mind you using my clothes though whenever you are here. It seems you just love to wear my shirt and shorts even if they are not comfortable enough."


    "Well, I''m not comfortable wearing someone else''s clothes so very often that too without¡­ Just tell me if you bought my clothes or not."


    Luo looked into his eyes and shirked off her embarrassment and said to him, "Or do you have some perverted thoughts and want to see me wearing your clothes every time I am here?"


    This time it was Noah''s turn to feel embarrassed, and he obviously didn''t want her to know that he had himself bought all her clothes including her underwears so he coughed lightly and said, "Do you really think I have so much spare time in my life to go and buy all these things for you myself? I simply instructed my secretary to buy those clothes. It''s all kept in the left closet."


    Noah uncomfortably lied. He would never tell her he bought those himself or else he would see her teasing face nonstop!


    "Okay." Luo breathed with a wink and smile then she suddenly asked, "So how was the taste?"


    ...Of my lips?"


    Noah glared at Luo, trying to intimidate her for blabbering too much, but she only chuckled. Then she rephrased her words, saying, "I mean, how''s my cooking? Did you find me to your liking? I mean my cooking... the beef broccoli?"


    Noah felt his blood would soon again rise up¡­ Luo was one in a million shameless woman!


    She gaped at him with those mischievous smiles of her, waiting to hear his answer.


    "The food was good¡­" Noah plainly answered.


    "I guess you liked my lips better than the food¡­ Seeing the way you are plainly answering about the meal." Luo shamelessly uttered with a wink as she stood up to get the dessert.


    Noah couldn''t dare reject her claim as one single kiss had ignited a fire in his body that he had never felt before. He now could not think of anything else than her lips and when he could steal more kisses from her.


    He had been in a relationship before and was even s.e.x.u.a.lly involved with that girlfriend of his, but he never felt this kind of fire in him during that time. Luo had a different kind of charm in her and all he could say was that she was a deadly attraction.


    ''Silence means YES!'' Luo quietly cheered when she heard nothing from his mouth rejecting her claims.


    "Here, try the fruit salad. I''m sure this one is sweeter than my lips." Luo added as she put some on Noah''s plate.


    She laughed, seeing the deadly stares Noah was throwing at her as if signaling her to stop or she would meet her doom. If her doom would be another breathtaking kiss from him then she would definitely increase the intensity of her verbal teasing and gain a few more kisses from him!


    "What? Alright, I will now zip my luscious lips so that you can enjoy the dessert to your heart!" she added with a grin.


    Noah exhaled loudly as if showing her he was already on the verge of erupting if she would not stop, so Luo did not continue and started eating the dessert. Noah soon followed and again she smiled, seeing how many times he got another serving of her fruit salad.


    After some time, both felt so full.


    "I will now go to my room. Follow me and leave everything there. The helpers will take care of the cleaning." Noah said in a serious tone, so Luo no longer insisted on cleaning up besides she was tired already.


    She meekly followed Noah and went to the restroom to quickly brush her teeth. She smiled seeing the spare toothbrush Noah gave her was still there together with his toothbrush. She felt so at home, though Noah would often frown in front of her. She somehow could feel his warmth in his cold treatment.


    He went to another bathroom in the adjoining room, so he was already cleaning up there. Luo then went out and headed towards the comfortable and huge bed of Noah. Oh, how she missed Noah''s warmth and his bed.


    She felt like she would go crazy if she kept falling for his attraction like this. And when the day Noah finally accepted any girlfriend or got married she would be totally heartbroken and shattered.


    But then she still wanted to feel that feeling she was so alien to and had felt only this once in her life for Noah. She didn''t want to lose this chance of coveting him, getting close to him and spending even a few hours in his radius.


    She then grinned as the thought of hugging him later crossed her mind. She would pretend to be asleep and would hug him.


    They shared the same bed, but there was actually a big gap in between. She usually did not move when she slept and she noticed Noah was the same, so the idea of accidentally hugging him had been in her head for some time already.


    "We have already kissed, so a simple hug is nothing too much to happen." she whispered.


    When she felt Noah was approaching, Luo quickly closed her eyes. Pretending to be asleep already. She felt Noah join her on the bed and inside the quilt.


    Luo waited¡­ After a few minutes, with eyes still closed, she moved closer. Then snuggled herself in Noah''s warmth.


    "What are you doing?" she heard Noah''s cracked voice. She did not answer since she was pretending to be asleep.


    She felt Noah''s hand was carefully removing her arm that was wrapped tightly on his waist. Luo moved and even buried her face in the crook of Noah''s neck. She liked his manly scent mixed with the smell of his soap he just used to shower and loved his warmth making her cold body feel relaxed.


    "Let me stay like this. It''s so warm and fragrant here," she whispered, using a sluggish voice.


    Noah was feeling uncomfortable with that closeness because his body was burning. He was so aroused with that closeness that he wanted to take Luo there that instant and make her his. Her soft body against his strong one was pure torture for him.


    "Luo¡­" he whispered, trying to maintain the last brink of sanity left in him.


    "Hmm, be quiet and let''s sleep. I still need to wake up early tomorrow for work," he felt her warm breath on his neck as she answered that added more fuel to his burning desires. He could no longer take it.


    "Luo¡­ be mine¡­ tell me what do you want in return if I want to be intimate with you¡­" Noah suddenly whispered.


    Luo''s body tensed a little hearing his question and she suddenly became nervous, but she still managed to sheepishly answer, "I want a home with you."

 Chapter 270 - Worth Keeping

    "What do you mean?" Noah asked. Her words ''A home with him'' could be interpreted in so many ways, but the first thing that came into his head was marriage.


    "Luo¡­" he whispered, but Luo only answered him with her snores.


    ''Seriously? Did she really fall asleep already? That fast?!'' He inwardly complained as he held his breath because of her closeness. She snuggled at him like a leech and it was very hard for him to control his urge, but he managed to do so.


    He calmed his body by slowly breathing in and out and closed his eyes. He envied Luo for how she could sleep comfortably, like nothing happened while it would take him a while to fall asleep for sure.


    A deep sigh escaped from Noah''s mouth. Their set-up and how things were going still confused him. He had mixed emotions all over, but there was one thing that he was completely sure of¡­ He wanted Luo to stay by his side¡­ He wanted to have Luo all for himself and hated even the thought of her being close to anyone else.


    The next morning Noah woke up late. He headed to the dining area directly as soon as he read Luo''s message that she prepared some breakfast for him and left on the table.


    "Why is she sneaking away so early? When would she stay longer so we can have breakfast together?!" he mumbled with a crumpled face.


    Meanwhile, Luo sat comfortably on her chair with her head on the headrest as soon as she arrived at her office. She had a headache because of lack of sleep last night.


    She pretended to be asleep after Noah asked her what she meant in her words, ''I want a home with you''.


    She scoffed and opened her eyes. Then her face crumpled. "Why did I even say that to him?!" she burst, followed by pulling her hair with both hands¡­ Messing it totally.


    She could not answer Noah too¡­


    "He now probably thinks that I want to hook up with him and want to bind him with marriage!" she mumbled, feeling so timid suddenly. Then she again relaxed herself by inhaling and exhaling. Keeping her breathing in sync.


    She must be going crazy for saying those words, but only she knew how much she meant every word she said¡­ She wanted to stay with him, make him only hers. She still had a few days to think everything over because she was sure Noah would ask her to clarify what she meant.


    "He wanted to get intimate with her¡­ Geez men. Was it only pure l.u.s.t in his mind?!" she disappointingly murmured. She was not that naive. She knew she had a great impact on Noah.


    The s.e.x.u.a.l tension between them existed and showed very obviously and she would not deny she felt the same longing for him plus the desire to stay by his side always. But she also had a more emotional involvement in this whole scenario, and she knew it was all because she was falling in love with him, like falling in an endless abyss.


    However, she would not dare confess her original feelings to him because she must at least keep some pride left for herself, right? If she admitted her feelings to him and he did not feel the same, then¡­ "Oh crap¡­ Just the thought of it hurts my heart!" she breathed followed by a deep sigh.


    Maybe she should try once and confess to see his reaction? But not this early. She would try to make Noah fall for her first. "Will he agree if I ask him to get engaged with me?" she whispered next before her intercom buzzed.


    She almost forgot about her piled up work because of Noah. She shrugged her thoughts away and decided she would think more about it later and take a call on how she would proceed further.


    Darly barged in her door with a wide smile and said, "I know you haven''t had your breakfast seeing your knitted brows in the hallway, so I brought you this!"


    Luo smiled, seeing him with her favorite macchiato and cheese sandwich.


    "Oh¡­ thank you, Daryl. You''re so thoughtful!" she burst as she stood up to sit on her couch with him.


    "You see¡­ I''m one of a kind... and worth keeping??" Daryl muttered with a bashful smile. Luo knew his words had some meaning, but he was not saying anything yet to her or confessing to be exact, so she did not want to put so much meaning into his actions.


    What if she was wrong? And besides, Daryl was only a good friend to her, more like a brother, so she was hoping he would not dare do things to jeopardize their friendship.


    "That''s why I''m keeping you my friend¡­" Luo emphasized, giving heavy diction on the word ''friend''.


    Daryl''s face soured hearing the word ''friend''. He liked Luo for a long time already, but he did not have the courage to confess to her. Every time he would try, he would end up not saying a thing instead.


    "Luo¡­ How about we have dinner later?" he offered, hoping this time Luo would agree. He was planning to confess tonight, no matter what happened. He had kept it for too long already and it was time he man up and took that courage to take whatever Luo decided after his confession. He only hoped Luo would give him a chance and not turn him down that instant.


    "Alright. Since I''m available tonight, we can have dinner together¡­ I need a drink as well¡­ Oh my head will soon burst out." Luo subconsciously mumbled.


    She needed to breathe a little after her intense night last night.


    "Alright then, you will soon have a client waiting so I won''t take much of your time. I''ll pick you up later," Dary burst in a great mood.


    She looked at Daryl''s back and murmured, "If at forty and I would be still single and you would still be waiting for me and single, then I will absolutely keep you my friend."


    She meant it because Daryl was already an ideal partner for her since they were compatible with almost all things and the man could put up with her temper and mood swings as well.


    But then Noah''s frowning face popped up in her head as if scolding her for having those thoughts.


    "I wish you will react the same way in real life too¡­" Luo murmured alone with a sad grin. Then again, an idea came inside her mischievous brain! Later, she would definitely take out the opportunity to get drunk up to her heart''s content in one of these coming days. She must be totally wasted and would bug Noah then!


    She grinned at her own naughty thoughts¡­


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 271 - I’m All Yours

    At Gray Residence.


    Miley surprised Jorge by suddenly dropping by his house that night to sleepover. She looked very exhausted as she had returned from her business trip and had her suitcase with her.


    Jorge was utterly shocked to see her and yet he was very happy as they had not met for a few days since she went for another business trip. He hugged her tightly and as if some thoughts flashed through his mind and he released her and looked at her with squinted eyes.


    "Are you sure father would not be angry if you stayed here for the night?" Jorge asked, which made Miley pout her lips.


    "Hey, do you think I''m here without his consent? Why don''t you call and ask father yourself? He was even laughing when I told him I wanted to go to your place and stay for the night. Now that the wedding date is set, he''s more comfortable about us being together often. He''s even expecting having grandchildren very soon."


    Her answer left Jorge stunned, and he lost all control on himself as he held her and kissed her passionately on her lips. He let her go after a few minutes and then looked into her eyes and said, "Miley, are you sure it is a good idea for you to stay with me for the night? Don''t you feel afraid of me losing control of myself and doing something to you?"


    Her wedding ceremony would be done as early as next month with her brother''s approval, so that was why her father was more loose with her. And as far as she was concerned, she also wanted to spend some beautiful moments with Jorge and accompany him a little more, something that was not possible due to their busy schedules, and she could only think of staying with him for fulfilling that wish of hers.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Miley complained as she stomped towards Jorge''s room to put her things there and clean up and rest.


    Jorge did not respond, but frustratedly sighed as he followed Miley behind her. He was already on a thin thread when she was around, not to mention his state when she was on his bed as a forbidden fruit he couldn''t eat.


    Lately, it was becoming more and more difficult for him to abstain from touching her and he could not promise to control himself anymore when she would be in bed with him... or else he would die¡­


    He sat on the side of the bed and watched Miley sulkily arrange her things. He noticed her upset mood and smiled at her immature ranting.


    "I was so excited about my sleepover and there you are questioning me instead of hugging me happily!" Miley continued with her tantrums.


    Jorge stood up and walked towards her as she closed the closet after arranging her things in it. He hugged Miley from behind tightly and kept his chin on her shoulders.


    "Of course I''m so glad that you''re here just that we are not married yet and I really don''t have any string of control left Miley. Do you know how hard it is for me to sleep beside you and not take you at that moment? It''s such a torment for me¡­" Jorge confessed.


    Hearing his words, the corners of Miley''s lips lifted up. For her it was a good flatter. It only meant that she had a huge impact on Jorge and also that he was unable to control the desires of his body when she was around.


    She turned around and looked deep into Jorge''s hazy eyes before wrapping her arms up on his neck.


    "We will get married soon, so why do you want to kill yourself by tormenting yourself so much? You know that I''m all yours from the start. You can do whatever it is that you want to do with me, and I won''t even resist. I love you Jorge and I will give you everything that I have, all that I could¡­"


    Jorge felt as if he was burning in fire, and he could no longer wait and captured Miley''s lips hungrily before she could even finish her words. Just having her warm sweet breath close to him like that was torturing enough that he wanted to kiss her passionately like now.


    Miley, without any inhibitions, returned the same passion and kissed him with hunger. She wanted to give her all to him and be one with him forever.


    Jorge felt all the nerve cells in his body were actively burning up in heat and anticipation. Uniting with Miley was a dream come true for him¡­


    He wanted it to be special for her. They caught their breaths as their mouths separated. Jorge pulled Miley towards the bed.


    "Are you sure about this?" he whispered and Miley nodded with a sweet smile followed by words, "Never been more sure in my life."


    She initiated the next move and was about to undress herself, but Jorge stopped her and he instead started unbuttoning her blouse. Every movement he made was too gentle, as if he was opening a very precious gift.


    Miley bit her lips as she suddenly felt shy getting n.a.k.e.d for the first time in front of Jorge. She had nothing left on her body and she unconsciously tried to cover her sensitive parts with her hands, but Jorge removed her hands and kissed her softly on her cheeks.


    "I want to see all of you Miley¡­ All your beauty," Jorge in his husky voice whispered as his eyes trailed on every inch of Miley''s body in front of him.


    "You''re so beautiful¡­" he whispered. Miley gasped when she felt Jorge''s hand touch her neck as it trailed down to her shoulder and then further down on her front as it trailed her chest.


    He leaned down, and his lips followed wherever his hands touched, making Miley''s knees weak as she unconsciously sat on the side of the bed. Her face reddened in embarrassment and Jorge chuckled.


    She pursed her lips and her eyes watched in anticipation as Jorge undressed himself. He was not like any other men who had those lean muscles, but she loved his fluffy body so much. Her eyes widened when he removed the last piece of clothing from his body.


    "You are so big¡­ Will that fit in me?" she burst in shock, seeing Jorge''s hard length standing all and long!

 Chapter 272 - My Life**

    Jorge chuckled as he gently moved Miley to lie down on the bed. He kissed her lips, gently at first, but soon his kiss became deeper. Then he showered her entire body with kisses, not leaving any space behind.


    Miley felt she was on cloud nine while Jorge''s lips travelled all over her body.


    She m.o.a.ned and called his name as he took time on her n.i.p.p.l.es, making her squirm as he alternately sucked and licked on them. She thought that would be the best feeling she would ever feel, but then she ended up screaming his name when Jorge went down and pleasured her in her most private and sensitive parts in between her thighs.


    She almost cried in pleasure as she reached her peak because of the passionate assaults of his tongue and mouth on her small nub and her small opening.


    But it did not end there¡­


    She was still trembling when she felt Jorge positioned himself in between her parted legs.


    "It may hurt a little at first, so tell me if I''m hurting you too much and you want me to¡­"


    Miley nodded at him, still panting. Then she felt him thrust. He did it as carefully as he could. Miley bit her lips because of the sudden sharp pain. He was too big for her opening, but the ecstatic thought of being one with him, the man she had loved ever since she knew about love, overpowered the momentary pain caused by their majestic union.


    She closed her eyes, and a drop of tear ran down from the corners of her eyes. The happiness she felt by becoming one with him and the pain that came both gave the feelings that made her feel overwhelmed. A few drops of tears involuntarily filled her eyes, and Jorge was so scared when he saw her crying. He stopped his gentle movements and was going to withdraw when Miley stopped him.


    He looked at her and asked, "Did I cause you too much pain?" She shook her head and a small sob came out of her mouth. Jorge was so scared by now that he asked her, "Shall I stop? Tell me if it is too painful. Why are you crying Miley? I have never seen so many tears in your eyes before and I can''t see you crying like this. Lets do it some other day."


    As he was about to withdraw himself from her, she stopped him and said, "These are the tears of joy. I had been waiting to be one with you for so many years that I could not help but cry out in out when it finally happened."


    Jorge''s eyes also welled up when he heard her words and he touched his forehead with hers saying, "I love you my life¡­ I had been waiting for this moment forever too." as soon as he finished his words he thrust deep into her and Miley too met his thrust and arched her h.i.p.s despite the pain to urge Jorge to continue. And he did¡­


    He hummed her name as he thrust in and out of her. Miley could not count how many times he said the words, "I love you" while he kissed her and continued to devour her.


    Miley soon felt a feeling of fulfillment and immense pleasure as they both reached their climax. She could feel Jorge''s tears on her skin. He was crying and so was she. They were tears of too much happiness for being in each other''s arms after silently loving one another for years.


    *******


    At Sy Mansion


    Senior Sy felt suddenly lonely being alone in his mansion, so he decided to go out instead for dinner. It was the first time he went out alone with none of his children accompanying him. He sighed as he walked inside the restaurant.


    It was the restaurant where he first took his wife on a date and until now the restaurant was still operating, though they already did a lot of renovations in the last few years.


    "Can I take your order, Sir?" The waitress with a nice beautiful smile asked him.


    "Is your first time here Sir?" he heard the waitress ask and Senior Sy smiled and said, "Not really¡­ I''ve been a regular here before, but that''s already years ago so I guess I can be considered a new customer¡­"


    "Hmm, I asked because it''s the first time I saw you here. Would you like me to help you decide and give you the best sellers of our chef?" the waitress asked with a wink.


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "Alright¡­ You decide then and give me the best among your menu."


    After a while, they served the food and Senior Sy did enjoy all the dishes the waitress recommended. He even gave a good sum of tip as a satisfied customer. He somehow looked around to thank her but then she was gone so he thought she was probably in the kitchen preparing to serve other customers.


    He soon stood up from his seat and went out. He was on his way to his car at the open parking lot when he heard something¡­


    "You have to pay! You''ve been stalling us for weeks now! Why don''t you just sell your body, huh? That way you can earn more than what you earn from your work in that restaurant!" A man hissed.


    Senior Sy approached to see, and he was surprised to see the waitress a while ago sobbing as two men seemed to bully her about some debt.


    He almost galloped at the site when he saw one of the men was about to hit her. Good thing he was fast and was able to hold the man''s wrist.


    "Who do you think you are and what the hell are you doing?!" the man scorned with a deadly stare.


    "The police are on their way already, since I already reported that a woman is getting bullied in this area. You should leave her and get lost, if I were you I would definitely do that."


    "Leave? Police? That woman will be the one to be in jail for not paying her debt!" The man shouted. Senior Sy looked at the waitress and with an assuring smile said, "Go back to your work now and I will take care of this."


    "But¡­" The waitress stuttered with a hesitating look.


    "Leave now¡­ I said that I will take care of this so just do as I said."


    The waitress, still in hesitation, walked back inside the restaurant hesitantly.


    Senior Sy looked at the two men and gave his calling card. "Talk to me in my office and I will settle all her debts."

 Chapter 273 - Win-Win Situation

    Lana was having dinner with Xander that evening in his office as he had called her to talk about certain confidential matters and she too agreed to dine with him because he was too busy resuming work after a gap of a few weeks, so he could only meet Lana in the evening.


    "So what makes you so sure that you will soon become a famous lawyer, huh? You see, I''m truly anticipating it¡­ To be the first client of one of the best lawyers in the town. Right now, it''s Liam Sy who is talked about everywhere. I wonder if you ever match up with him or can beat him in the battle of words¡­"


    Lana smirked, hearing his words because Xander was not aware of her relationship with Liam yet. And she had no plans of telling him either, or else he would tease her nonstop. Good thing was that her friend Keira did not say a thing about her marriage to Xander as well yet.


    "Definitely¡­ You will soon see how I will beat Liam Sy¡­" Lana nonchalantly commented with a hidden grin. She could not beat her husband in the courtroom easily, but she could sure beat him in other ways. He won''t even regret being defeated by her though.


    Xander shook his head and gave Lana all the doc.u.ments she needed to check pertaining to his assets. Soon Xander''s assistant Ron arrived and joined them on the table.


    "Hmm, okay, I will take care of this. I see nothing confidential in here though?" Lana uttered as she went through all the doc.u.ments since Xander had mentioned on the phone he wanted to consult her urgently for some confidential matters.


    "Keira will kill me if I involve you in my matters, especially the ones that can put you to risk also¡­"


    Lana chuckled and said, "Yeah, I can imagine her angry face if that happened, but then I hope you can treat our work relationship a little more professional. If you see me fit enough and think that you can trust me completely on that confidential matter then don''t hesitate to ask for my service."


    "I will take care of Keira. Besides, you know I love challenges¡­" she continued with a reassuring smile.


    Xander heaved a long sigh before he began, "You are aware right that I was one of the victims of that collapsed Dami Bridge"


    "Yeah¡­ And I can see how good a fighter you are. I bet you have nine lives¡­" Lana said in a jest, making Xander laugh.


    "Well, there is more to the story, something serious and sinister that you''re not aware of." Xander added as he explained everything to Lana.


    She gasped as she listened to everything that Xander was saying and also to Ron, who showed her more details and explained things further.


    She was totally shocked by how Xander and his wife were involved in a weird, twisted and almost an impossible situation.


    "I will definitely help you, so just call me anytime if you need anything. You know you can always count on me..." Lana reassured after their meeting ended.


    She was already on her way back home and rested her tired body on the backseat while Andrew drove the car when she received Liam''s call.


    "Hmm, are you celebrating now with mom?" Liam enthusiastically asked.


    Lana chuckled because it was not too long when Liam called her to congratulate her for the case she just won that noon.


    "Are you stalking me? How come you''re so updated with my whereabouts and you even got to know about all the cases I am handling without even hearing a thing from me, huh?" she confronted him with a grin.


    She was touched to find out that even though Liam was so far. He was making sure he knew everything about her and he was keeping her safe no matter what. It did not bother her at all that she was actually being stalked by him in order for him to remain at peace.


    "Well, that''s all I can do for now since I can''t be with you to celebrate your first victory, although I''m dying already to be there with you¡­ Love¡­ You do know I love you too much, right?" She heard Liam said in a low voice.


    She felt something weird in his voice, though.


    "Is there any problem, Liam? Are you alright there?" she asked as her heartbeat suddenly raced. Then she heard him chuckle on the other line and responded, "Yeah, everything is wonderful here, love. Just that I want you to know that no matter what happens¡­ no matter what you hear and read, please know that I love you very much. Maybe I just miss you so much so I blabbered too much."


    Lana pouted her lips and mumbled, "Stop saying things like that. You''re making me worry¡­ Do you want me to fly there this instant?"


    "No way, love! Ryu and Shawn will kill me!" Liam said in a jest.


    "Alright. Don''t get fired up, I was just joking. Just call me whenever you miss me and if I can''t answer, then I will absolutely return your call as soon as I can. I love you and always take care there."


    Soon the call ended. Liam went back into the private room where he was meeting a client.


    "Sorry I took a little too long," Liam apologized with a half smile.


    "It''s okay attorney Sy. Going back to business¡­ I see you are working hard in helping your cousins out. I believe you want to get Shawn out of the mud completely, right? I actually have a better offer in hand for you¡­ A totally win-win situation for everyone."


    "I''m all ears then," Liam plainly answered as he met the eyes of the grinning man before him.


    Liam was expecting that man to contact him, but not this soon. The man before him was very dangerous and one wrong move he made he knew his life would be in danger since they were the type of people who could kill that instant if they wanted.


    But then he would be useful for them so he would not be scratched, and they would not dare touch even a single hair of him.


    "You just talked to your partner, right? I heard she''s a good lawyer as well. A newbie, but she''s progressing well in making a name for herself in such a short time¡­ Winning a difficult case in just a month of starting her practice¡­ Very impressive¡­"


    Liam''s jaw tightened hearing that, but he controlled his emotion and commented, "It''s not actually fun to have a competitive partner around, like her. I''m thinking of replacing her with someone more meek and tame. I hate women whom I can''t reign over."


    The old man laughed and added, "Well¡­ I know a lot about your preference."


    Liam only answered with a faint smile.

 Chapter 274 - Future Boyfriend

    Luo and Daryl had a good time at dinner and as usual laughter filled their entire dining time since Daryl was also a very hilarious man.


    A waiter approached them and with a meaningful smile said, "Sir, the dessert you ordered¡­"


    "Thank you¡­" Daryl said and dismissed the waiter when he served the plate.


    Luo blinked several times as she looked at the mango cheesecake.


    "A ring?" she mumbled as she looked at the small, beautiful red velvet box. kept opened at the side of the plate.


    "Yeah¡­ a ring... Luo, I really like you very much¡­ I want our relationship to progress to the next level¡­ I want you to be my girlfriend. I want to ask you to give me a chance to prove to you we can be more than friends and that I''m sincere with my intentions towards you and what I''m feeling towards you is not friendship but much more than that."


    Luo was speechless when she heard all this. It was a sudden confession from Daryl, and she was totally flabbergasted when she heard his confession.


    "I don''t know what to say right now, Daryl." she whispered. She liked Daryl a lot, and they used to spend a good time very often, working together had given them a very fair chance of knowing each other well and she knew him inside out and kind of admired him too but somehow her feelings never were able to go too deep about him.


    This time when he proposed to her, she felt a little fl.u.s.tered and didn''t know how to react. She didn''t want to hurt him in any way.


    Daryl looked at her confused state and decided to give her some space and not force her for anything. He stood up and brought out a gold chain from his pocket. Then he also picked up the ring and put it on the chain as a pendant.


    Luo quietly watched him and did not comment when Daryl walked behind her and put the chain on her neck.


    "I''m not in a rush Luo and I''m willing to wait for your answer and the day when you''re ready to put the ring on your finger. If you will simply wear this ring someday in your hand, I will take that as a yes¡­" Daryl explained bashfully with a red face as soon as he got back in his seat.


    Luo touched the ring and looked at it with a smile. It was the first time someone confidently and formally confessed to her like that. She felt touched, but at the same moment Noah''s face once again popped up in her head.


    She wondered how Noah would react if he found out about it?


    "Luo?" Daryl whispered when he noticed Luo was spacing out. He even had to clap his hand before her face to bring her back to reality.


    "I''m sorry, Daryl. I really don''t know what to say right now¡­" She whispered. Somehow she wanted to give Daryl a chance, but her heart that was lost for Noah was making it hard for her to say yes to Daryl.


    "Please give me some time to sort things out¡­ I need to make sure before I decide on this thing. I''m really surprised by all this, you know¡­ I thought you won''t have the balls¡­" She said in a jest to ease the tension and because she could notice Daryl was getting uneasy and nervous.


    Daryl chuckled and scratched his head as he breathed, "Yeah¡­ I was actually afraid, but I thought I shouldn''t waste any more time or else someone else may enter¡­"


    Luo laughed because Noah''s face kept on popping in her head when she heard Daryl about mentioning that someone.


    Daryl looked at her, a little bit confused and she apologized saying, "Sorry someone suddenly came into my mind."


    Daryl''s face twitched as he worriedly gasped, "You mean someone is already pursuing you as well?"


    Luo exhaled loudly and sincerely answered, "I''m not sure about this all either, Daryl that''s why I want to think about everything carefully first. You''re a good man and we are compatible in a lot of things¡­ But then¡­"


    "Then what?"


    Luo pursed her lips and said, "Nevermind. How about we just drink? I owe  you one so I will drink with you tonight."


    Yes, she needed a drink because she was utterly confused and somewhat heartbroken for not receiving this kind of response from the man she loved¡­


    She would be stupid if she would let someone like Daryl get away after tonight, but yet the fact remained that it was always Noah in her mind, even though she was with Daryl.


    They drank like old times and talked a lot of things. Luo shook her head while staring at Daryl, who, as usual, passed out before her. She did not understand why her tolerance was so high, unlike any other man, in getting drunk like she was born for it.


    "This is now boring¡­" she murmured and stood up to go to the restroom.


    She left her mobile phone on the table and it rang several times while she was out, waking Daryl up.


    With his head still on the table, Daryl''s hand searched the loud phone on the table and answered it with half-closed eyes.


    "Hello!" Daryl grumbled in his drunk voice.


    "Who''s this? Why are you answering Luo''s phone?!" Noah yelled on the other line. His relaxed face started frowning.


    "She''s with me, why? I will be her future boyfriend¡­ Hear that? I will be her boyfriend soo..n.. You wh...o a..re yo..u?" Daryl sheepishly mumbled, stuttering. He did not bother to raise his heavy head from the table.


    "Where is she now? Where are you?" Noah asked.


    "Oh, here¡­." Daryl answered and gave the address as he added, "I confessed to her tonight you see here¡­ In this memorable place and I''m..."


    "Hellooo. How dare you hang up on me!" Daryl barked as he dozed off with Luo''s phone still in his hand and near his ear.


    Luo then was finally back and her eyebrows knitted, seeing her mobile phone in Daryl''s hand.


    "This drunkard!" she hissed and walked up to Daryl.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and asked a waiter to help her with Daryl so she could bring him in her car. Daryl''s one arm was on her shoulder while the other arm was on the waiter''s shoulder.


    They walked towards the door but halted when she saw Noah approaching with his one hell fury dim face.


    He saw her holding Daryl so intimately and instantly pulled Luo towards himself forcefully, causing Daryl and the waiter to almost slump on the ground.


    "Hey what are you doing!" Luo growled because he was clasping her wrist tightly, hurting her a little.


    "It hurts!" she complained, and Noah realised what he was doing and stopped for a second. Realizing he was holding her wrist a little too tightly, he loosened his grip on her hand but did not let her go.


    "Daryl¡­" Luo murmured.


    "Don''t worry about him. My driver will take care of him and he will be home safely!" Noah grunted as he pulled Luo with him and pushed her inside his car, closing the door after making her sit in the front passenger seat.


    "Be good and sit obediently!" he instructed as he closed the door walking around the front of the car to sit on the driver''s seat.


    Though a bit confused on what was happening and why Noah was so angry, not to mention her confused brain thinking what he was doing there suddenly, Luo got inside his car.

 Chapter 275 - I Want You

    "What are you doing there? How did you know I was here?" Luo asked Noah with squinted eyes.


    "I''m driving, so we will talk later¡­" Noah answered with gritted teeth.


    "What''s with your sulky mood, huh? So what if you''re driving? We can just talk and that won''t affect the wheel, besides, why are we heading to your home? I don''t have any plans to sleep with you tonight!" Luo blurted, feeling annoyed by his bossy attitude and then silent behaviour.


    "You''re drunk right now Luo¡­ Let''s talk later." Noah said firmly and focused his eyes on driving.


    Luo twisted her face, wondering what was wrong with him. And he was saying she was drunk? Hah! She never got drunk! But maybe she would pretend to be drunk to annoy him!


    ''Did he stalk me all the way there? Or it''s just a coincidence that he''s there?'' she wondered while there was only silence between them as he drove towards his mansion.


    She quickly texted a message to her mother informing her that she would not be able to go home.


    Noah clenched his jaw while noticing Luo was on her phone from the side of his eyes. He was extremely annoyed and was totally pissed off at the fact that Luo was drinking with that man called Daryl, that guy also had the audacity of calling himself her future boyfriend...!


    He knew it¡­ That man had something going on with Luo and what was that boyfriend thing? Is she seriously going out with that man called Daryl while she was sleeping in his bed and was almost a living partner with him? His grip at the wheel tightened as the surge of anger and jealousy dwelled in his system.


    Luo was not answering his question and clarifying things with him and yet here she was having a drink with another man, that man who dares call himself her boyfriend¡­ future boyfriend... !


    He drove faster than he usually did and reached his place very fast.


    Luo immediately went out of the car and walked inside the house, stomping her feet. She did not go to Noah''s room directly, but went to the kitchen to get some water first.


    She took out a bottle of water from the fridge and gulped down some water. Then grabbed her phone and dialed Daryl''s number to check if he reached home safely.


    She was startled when Noah suddenly spoke from behind, "Are you calling him again, huh? Your soon to be boyfriend? Is he that precious to you that you can''t stop yourself from caring about him at all¡­ huh?"


    Luo heard that sarcastic comment from him and turned around with a creased forehead to look at Noah''s face with anger. Her phone was still on her ear and Daryl''s phone was still ringing. She met Noah''s piercing, deadly gaze with raised eyebrows.


    "Hello¡­" Daryl answered in his sluggish voice.


    "Are you home safely?"


    "Oh yeah. What happened Luo? Who''s that guy who dropped me? Where are you?" Daryl asked worriedly since he was a bit sobered up, cursing himself for being so careless and not even knowing what happened with Luo.


    He felt so worthless when he realized on reaching home that Luo was not there and he was sent home by some stranger.


    Luo smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m fine. Go rest, no¡­mmm" Her words were muffled because Noah suddenly attacked and captured her lips with his own.


    "Luo?" Daryl screamed on the other line hearing a weird voice coming from Luo.


    Luo pushed Noah away breaking the kiss, and she quickly said, "I''m fine here, don''t worry about me. Im home. Bye."


    She glared at Noah and barked, "What''s wrong with¡­"


    But again she could not finish what she was saying because Noah pounced at her and attacked her lips again like a hungry wolf trying to hold her using his both hands.


    Luo was faster than him and she once again pushed him hard, panting loudly, followed by a sounding slap on his face.


    Noah looked at her for a second and totally ignored the slap and this time encircled his arm on her waist, pulling her closer to him.


    "I told you last time that I want you Luo, so you should not go out with any other man ever again, you can never drink with anyone else than me! Remember that..." Noah fumed.


    His face was so dark. Luo arched her eyebrows as she replied, "And who said that I want you too?"


    To her terror, she saw that deadly smirk on Noah''s face that had the capability to seduce even the goddesses. Leaning forward, he whispered, "You do¡­ I know you do!"


    And her lips were once again captured by his lips, but this time his actions were gentle and not harsh like before.


    Luo cursed because she could feel her body reacting, most likely turning jelly with his gentle kisses. ''Oh gosh, it feels good.'' she silently complained, finding it hard to gather her will to push Noah or slap him once again to make him stop.


    Noah was right, her body just couldn''t lie how much she wanted him and involuntarily her arms moved and sn.a.k.e.d his neck. The kiss deepened, bringing an uncontrollable wanting in her, and at that moment she was grateful that she was able to get support from the kitchen counter on her back.


    Noah''s mouth tasted so sweet and his tongue probed deeper to fence with hers¡­ She was burning inside out¡­


    She m.o.a.ned when she felt Noah''s hand going through her body. She had clothes on, but she felt n.a.k.e.d because of Noah''s uncontrolled touching, caressing and fondling.


    She did not even notice that Noah had already unzipped the zipper of her dress from the back while his lips were too busy tasting her mouth.


    Noah also unhooked her bra, leaving her upper body exposed before him. She gasped when she felt his cool palm on one of her hot b.r.e.a.s.ts, cupping and squeezing it a little.


    "You''re driving me crazy, Luo¡­" she heard Noah whisper as he kissed her neck and lifted her up to sit on the kitchen counter.


    Noah was now kissing her exposed neck and collarbone, caressing, squeezing and fondling her soft curves making her mind fuzzy.


    His kissing was going down to her chest and she threw her head back when she felt his warm breath in between her chest, then what followed next made her shudder in pleasure.


    "I want you now¡­ Luo, Tell me¡­ tell me that you want me too¡­ tell me that I should continue¡­ Say, what it is you want from me to have you now." Noah whispered.


    Luo bit her lip as she suddenly snapped back to her right mind. She wanted him too, but not like this. She dreamed of having things the right way. She had always wanted to follow her mother''s rules.


    Her mother would always remind her that she must only give her body to the man she would be married to. Her parents were a little conservative in this regard and had input the same values in her as she grew up.


    Luo, trying her best to fight the weakness of her body, suddenly pushed Noah away from her as her other arm covered her exposed bosoms.


    She looked at Noah with her wet eyes, whose eyes were too hazy, burning with desire for her. His eyes were begging her to let him continue...


    Luo sighed and whispered, "Sorry Noah, but I will only give my whole body to the man I''m bound to marry."


    That instant, she jumped down from the kitchen counter and ran towards Noah''s bedroom, leaving Noah dumbfounded.


    Noah cursed at how he was again left hanging and starving. "So I have to marry her if I want to have her?" He whispered with clenched teeth and conflicted emotions running all through his mind. Noah cursed before he went to his bar area to grab a drink.


    Just the thought of Luo going out with another man made his blood boil. He did not know what exactly he was feeling for her, but he knew that he was very possessive towards her and that he wanted to have only him as her man!!!

 Chapter 276 - In Service

    "Are you ready?" Lana asked Kyle while they were in the car. She was handling a very complicated case at that moment in which the victim was a woman who was beaten up, molested and r.a.p.ed by her employer.


    The case had become a little complicated since the woman was working as a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e also as her part-time while being a waitress in the club. She used to go out with high-profile clients for providing special services to them.


    "Yes, but why do you insist on coming when you know how dangerous it could be for you to go there? You must think it over once again before stepping in there? I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to get involved in this manner. You will put your life in danger..." Kyle scolded.


    He was not comfortable with Lana''s plan at all and he kept reminding her of serious consequences if things turned bad for them, but his Boss was too stubborn.


    Lana''s eyebrows arched as she mumbled in a jest, "Hey, do you want me to fire you? I had made it clear while hiring you, no questioning my decision anytime. Now... one more word from you about it and I will definitely look for another paralegal¡­"


    Kyle just zipped his mouth when Lana strictly said all that and they soon reached the club.


    She went out first and walked a block towards the club. Kyle soon followed but kept his distance and walked with others pretending as if they were strangers.


    Lana went inside the bar where her client used to work and where the perpetrator was. She was in her casual partying outfit. Kyle scratched his head as he followed Lana inside, together with the rest of other customers.


    He really had a bad feeling about it... His job for the night was to get some subtle interviews from other workers in the club and collect some more evidence of his habitual offender of molestation, but Lana insisted on going with him, disguising herself as a needy woman wanting to apply as a waitress.


    "Did she even know how to behave like a waitress?" Kyle scoffed as Lana signaled him to start with his part of work as she walked in a different direction.


    She was too poised and elegant usually but he noticed how she changed her expressions and aura looking meek and needy. He even complimented her in his heart, seeing how suddenly she transformed into a wannabe waitress, in dire need of a job.


    He had to admit that Lana was too good in her act, maybe because she was trained well in the military in disguising.


    Lana on the other hand, looked around once to check if the boss was around but he was not, so she presumed that he was inside his den.


    She already hated that man knowing how that bastard was threatening her client, saying nothing would happen even if she would file a case since she was a GRO and it was her job.


    Yes, it was her job, but she has the right to say No. Forcing a woman into something she was not willing to do was a crime. He ra*ped her, as he wanted to have s.e.x.u.a.l relations with her but she denied, and he forced himself on her without her consent.


    Lana smiled and approached a man in uniform and asked, "Are you hiring for a waitress?"


    The man looked at her from top to bottom several times trying to assess her by seeing her like that. "Wait here. I will talk to the boss." the man replied.


    Soon, he was back and escorted Lana into the private office of the bastard who greeted her with an evil ear to ear grin. Lana could easily spot his l.u.s.tful eyes hovering at her from head to toe.


    "You can start as early as you can, dear. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Belle," Lana answered with a shy smile. She would need to work in disguise inside the bar so it would be easier for her to gather evidence to defend Mica. The poor woman who was molested and threatened, was really scared.


    She was badly beaten up by his goons when she resisted him and tried to escape from his captivity the first time.


    Mica was able to escape after a few trials and she ran far away from there. She reached this area where Lana''s office was situated and was on the street wandering around when she came across her office.


    She saw the board outside that read ''a lawyer in service for those who want to fight for justice''. She thought of going inside and talking to her but was hesitating in doing so and Lana saw her on her door, when she returned after buying some snacks for herself.


    She saw her state and immediately understood that she needed some kind of help and encouraged her to get inside and talk to her.


    Mica listened to Lana and went with her. After a little bit of probing and consoling, she narrated her entire ordeal to Lana. She was even trembling and crying as she opened in front of her and narrated all what happened with her.


    Lana immediately made a move to help her and ensured her security first and also sent her for medical tests to gather the initial clues. She immediately started her further enquiry and decided to file the case once she gathered enough evidence to bring down Mica''s employer.


    Mica was taken for a complete medical checkup that proved her molestation and beating and then sent to a secure place with the help of her friend Drey.


    "Belle!! such a nice name for a beautiful woman. You see, I''m a generous man to all of my employees. My entire operation is legal and I have a lot of high-profile customers that can give you bags of money if you will be just an obedient lady dear." The bastard said with a lopsided grin.

 Chapter 277 - My Wifes Safety

    Lana gave him a  half smile and nodded. "Can I start tomorrow then?" Lana asked and the man''s eyes brightened.


    "Sure¡­"


    How she hated that malicious smile he had while scanning her body with his eyes. She was about to leave, but paused near the table as if she was almost tripping.


    "Ouch¡­" she yelled as she immediately put a bug under the table secretly.


    The man who escorted her in the office ran quickly to her side. She had a bashful smile at the old man who was staring on her legs as she mumbled, "Sorry it''s my first time wearing high heels¡­so..."


    "Oh honey, you should be more careful next time¡­" he whispered while his eyes kept hovering on Lana''s legs. The man was obviously a s.e.x maniac.


    She was sure there were more victims of his l.u.s.t working just for the sake of earning good money, but were afraid to come out and report him since he was paying them high money and threatening them as well, like he did with Mica.


    A man suddenly rushed inside and murmured in a rush, "We couldn''t find her!" But halted when he noticed she was inside.


    As she expected, they were looking for Mica since the latter did not accept the bribery money after her constant molestation by the boss.


    She saw Mr. Weng signaled his man to escort her out and Lana slightly bowed as farewell.


    "You''re looking for someone?" Lana casually asked the man who was probably one of Mr. Weng''s bouncers.


    "Yeah, one of the waitresses is missing," he replied casually. Lana only nodded as she excitedly whispered, "Will I really earn a lot of money here?"


    The man only nodded.


    "You are working here as what?"


    "Security¡­"


    Lana nodded and she said, "I''m Belle by the way."


    "Yeah I heard¡­ I will leave you here since I need to go back to my post."


    Lana only nodded with a smile.


    She still looked around before going out very soon.


    She wanted to leave the place as soon as possible because she knew she was being stalked by the men of her husband and she was guilty for doing something like this sneakily behind his back. As soon as she left the place she cursed because her mobile phone rang. It was Liam''s video call.


    Lana knew if she accepted Liam''s call standing in front of such a cheap place, he would be very furious. Liam very seriously told her before he left that she was not allowed to put herself in any kind of danger by doing any kind of fieldwork that was not safe.


    He would immediately catch her and she would be scolded on the road in front of so many people by her possessive man. She then quickly called a cab and went inside the car to answer Liam''s video call. Well, her husband was probably already aware of her actions since he had made sure to put a tail on her for her own safety before he left.


    She answered the call and Liam''s frowning face on the screen almost made her heart skip a beat. She gulped seeing his fuming face on the screen and sweetly greeted him with as beautiful a smile as she could manage to seduce him.


    "Why do you want to worry me, love? Didn''t I request you to please avoid accepting the cases that can put you in danger? That''s my only request while I''m away¡­" Liam confronted, toning his voice as much as he could.


    He was already floored by her smile but he anyhow wanted to sound a little angry with her putting herself into danger.


    His men who were stalking Lana and providing him with her every minute of details, just reported to him that she had entered into a hookers club.


    He was aware of the recent cases and situations she was working on, but he did not expect she would go to that length of disguising herself and entering that freaking low grade hookers club. What was worse was he presumed that his wife would stay in that club as an employee, until she would get enough evidence on her own for the case?


    He was trying to calm himself down and not worry for her as much as possible. This was why he also hid the details of his real agenda behind going to country V with his cousins. He wanted her to be safe, but she just couldn''t stay still even for a few weeks and would get herself in trouble if she proceeded.


    Lana gave Liam her reassuring and sweetest smile as she said, "Love¡­ Don''t get mad at me please. Let''s talk later about it and I will explain everything to you then, I will call you again as soon as I get home, okay? I''m still in the cab and it won''t be good to discuss things in here. I love you and I will call you soon¡­"


    The call ended and all Liam could do was heave a long, deep sigh. He felt frustrated as he was not able to fulfill his promise of protecting her himself her entire life and was struck in this foreign land.


    He got startled when Ryu and Shawn suddenly barged inside his room. They were staying at the same unit at country V with just different rooms in a luxurious apartment that was held in the name of Ryu Ken and was extremely luxuriously decorated too.


    "You have to change your number when you meet Yun again. Here use this mobile phone instead." Ryu instructed and gave him a different mobile phone.


    Ryu looked at Shawn, then at him and Liam could sense there was more¡­


    "What is it?!" Liam asked.


    "Your marriage with Lana is a secret, right?"


    Liam nodded.


    Ryu left a satisfied sigh as he continued, "I''m really sorry about this Liam¡­ But Yun is tailing Lana''s every move. She may be put in danger¡­"


    Liam already expected it to happen, so he said, "I know¡­ That''s why I have come up with a plan to keep her safe until we solve everything¡­"


    He could see the downcasted look on Shawn''s face, so Liam smiled and touched his shoulder, "Hey don''t give us that look okay¡­ We will surely get over it and bring down that bastard very soon."


    "I''m really sorry about all this Liam," Shawn murmured, feeling bad that Liam''s wife could be in danger because of him.


    Liam shook his head and added, "Don''t be¡­ Because we would soon surpass this plus I have other ways to ensure my wife''s safety so Yun would never bother to even waste time on her alright?"


    Shawn listened to what Liam said and yet he did not feel good as he knew whatever Liam would do will have some kind of implications on him¡­ He just heaved a frustrated sigh and shook his head in annoyance.

 Chapter 278 - You Are Everything To Me

    Meanwhile, as soon as Lana arrived at her apartment, where she would usually stay whenever she was back late from fieldwork, she immediately called Liam.


    "Love¡­" she whispered in her sweetest voice as soon as Liam''s face appeared on the screen. She rarely used that endearment but since Liam left she would often call him love whenever they were on video calls.


    "What did you eat for lunch?" Lana asked with a smile, hoping she managed to change the topic so her husband would no longer scold her for being so brave and putting herself in the den of a vicious Lion.


    Liam''s face twitched as he commented, "And since when did you have long hair and a mole below your eyes?"


    Lana chuckled and removed the curly long and light brown wig out of her head as part of her disguise for the club. The mole too was just a part of her make-up.


    She cursed inwardly for being careless not to change first before calling Liam back. It was because she was so worried and wanted to placate Liam sooner, that she immediately called her husband as soon as she was out of the cab.


    "Sorry. I was just too excited to talk to you and I miss you so much. No time to get changed yet because I wanted to see your face immediately, as soon as I came home" Lana said with a seductive smile.


    Liam finally smiled. He was blushing with those simple words that he almost forgot to scold  his stubborn wife anymore.


    He exhaled loudly and said, "I miss you so much as well Lana and I hope to see you soon too. You can change now you know and let me watch you while you do?"


    Lana laughed at his teasing. Well why not? Maybe that would make her husband miss her more causing him to come home earlier than planned.


    With her still seductive smile, Lana put the mobile phone on stand in such a place from where her husband could have a full view of her.


    "Love?" Liam asked.


    Lana grinned and did not answer but instead slowly undressed herself before him and put on her robe afterwards.


    Liam gulped. He was caught off guard with that sudden attack. His body suddenly started burning because his wife had just tortured him on the spot.


    "Do you wanna kill me with the feeling of missing you my love?" He complained with ragged breaths.


    Lana chuckled as she sat down and grabbed the phone so it would focus on her face.


    "What? I just fulfilled your request to get changed in front of you. If you want, I will also let you watch once I take my shower¡­" she teased more, enjoying the conflicted and tortured look on her husband.


    "No way! I will die if I would just be able to watch you and not touch you at all. It has already been so many days without you that I feel like I have become a monk!" Liam exaggeratedly blurted out, making Lana burst in a fit of laughter.


    Liam then suddenly recalled the important thing he should tell Lana so he cleared his throat and said, "By the way, we might not be able to contact each other for a few days¡­ Don''t get worried about me at all, alright?


    Just focus more on your cases and work and don''t you dare dismiss my eyes around you or else you will kill me out of uneasiness about your safety."


    "Noted love." Lana answered, followed by a sigh of relief since her husband no longer continued to scold her.


    ''I guess getting n.a.k.e.d before him would do the trick often,'' she triumphantly mused.


    "So tell me a little more about that case you went there for¡­" Liam then asked her about the case she was handling though he already knew about it. He still wanted to hear every detail from Lana.


    As he expected, Lana''s passion was extreme when it came to her chosen profession. He could see her mixed emotions like her excitement in handling each case and how she was getting affected seeing someone being bullied by people with power.


    Liam sighed and said, "It''s a good thing to have that passion Lana, but still you must contain this passion a little love. Do not invest too much emotions into every client you would have, please¡­ Sometimes emotions start affecting our professionalism."


    He gave her more pointers to remember and most particularly on ways on how she could also do things the easiest and efficient ways without compromising her safety.


    Lana had a teasing grin as she listened to Liam. She could not help but burst, "Ah, it feels so good to have you as my husband, someone who can not only flirt with me but also give me important pointers and suggestions when I am stuck somewhere.


    You''re more than just a husband to me, in fact you are everything to me¡­ I love you so much. I''m so lucky and so in love..."


    Liam flushed, followed by a sweet chuckle as he whispered, "I think I would have to keep going away from you at regular intervals in future, so I''ll be able to hear such sweet words from your mouth more often¡­ It would be nice if you would fill me with those kinds of sweet words in person you know."


    He noticed Lana was more vocal on their video calls after he left.


    This time Lana turned red as she timidly added, "It''s because I miss you so much that I really feel empty whenever you''re not around physically.


    I miss everything about you. All the talks and all the walks we walked at night. Most importantly¡­ I miss your morning kisses and nights feel empty and cold without you on the bed."


    "Awww! I should sneak out and fly there this instant!" Liam blurted out in despair.


    "How about I sneak out and fly to you instead, love?" Lana bashfully added with her shy smile.


    How Liam wanted to do that as well but he knew it would not be wise to do so, instead it would be self harming if Yun found out anything about his possessiveness for Lana.


    Liam smiled at her and said, "I would definitely love that but¡­ right now it is not at all possible¡­"

 Chapter 279 - A Heart Problem

    Noah had been fiddling with his pen for quite some time now instead of putting his signature on doc.u.ments that needed his approval.


    "Damn!" he mumbled in exasperation. He was in a dilemma from the day he had that blueballs night! He was sure that woman Luo would definitely be the death of him, he was surprised how she was making him go through a lot of emotions that were foreign to him in his over thirty years of life.


    He was shocked when she pushed him away and before he could realise what happened she threw her words on him and ran away.


    Her words were very clear¡­ He could have all of her if¡­ if he became her husband!


    ''Was she serious? Which century was she living in?'' He scoffed when he repeated her words in his mind.


    For years he was used to living a cold and dominant life, seeing beautiful and wealthy women flock around him and even trying to crawl into his bed. He was sure once Luo started living with him she would give in and let him have her completely.


    So after he realised that Luo played him when she ''slept'' with him for the first time, he decided to ask her to shift with him. He was sure his charm would work perfectly on her and she would not be able to escape from that after a few days.


    Noah had never thought that he would be sleeping with the blue balls.


    "Shhh!" he scoffed, because he was so disappointed in himself.


    "I''m getting manipulated by that woman!" he grunted, somehow accusing Luo for bewitching him because no matter how hard he tried to think of a way out¡­


    The more he ended up getting lost in her thoughts¡­ where he could only see a path that led him straight to Luo.


    He was now even afraid. What if someone else took her away from him? The way the man replied on her phone and how much Luo cared for the man baffled him and he felt a  kind of loneliness surge in his heart. He knew he badly wanted her¡­


    He sighed again as he began to sign all the papers kept on his table, waiting for his approval. While he signed the papers, all that ran in his mind was that woman, Luo and how he could have her¡­ he wanted Luo by any means, no matter what.


    Luo almost choked on her own saliva as she drank her tea.


    "Somebody must be thinking of me¡­" she whispered with a grin while her eyes were focussed on her laptop. She wondered if it was Noah thinking about her and probably cursing her...


    "Nah, it would probably be Daryl, Noah would definitely not find time to think about me..." she whispered with pouty lips.


    It had been two days already since that incident when she almost lost her v.i.r.g.i.nity to Noah. She was glad that she managed to regain her self-control that night.


    Noah has not contacted her since then. She even doubted if he slept with her that night since he was not on the bed when she woke up in the morning.


    "He''s probably avoiding me after all that now." she sadly mumbled as she rested her back on her chair.


    She had not heard from him after that night, so she was presuming that Noah finally got back to his senses by now and would stop pestering her and even might sort things out with her differently now.


    "But... why does it feel sad? Wasn''t this how I really want my relationship to be? What else should he do now if not drop the idea of dropping me and asking for his property back in his name? He would definitely not think about making an official relationship with me and getting engaged with me or marrying me!" she murmured melancholically.


    She could feel small needles pricking in her heart, as if what she desired was there in front of her but she refused to take it and then regret...


    "Geez¡­" she hummed as she stretched her arms and looked at the wall clock of her office.


    Then she unconsciously touched the necklace and murmured, "I had never dreamed of having unrequited love in my life, a heartache was not in my life schedule like what I''m having right now."


    Then she heaved a long deep frustrated sigh before mumbling, "Maybe I should try opening up in front of Daryl and talk to him now about all this and see where it will lead me."


    She felt crazy talking to herself like that, but then she realised that she could not easily discuss such things with her mother or even Daryl. Maybe she should visit Lana later on and consult with her in the matters pertaining to the heart.


    With a sudden bright smile she scoffed, "Oh right, she''s more experienced when it comes to this."


    Luo quickly wrapped all her pending work so she could go out early and drop by Lana''s office.


    She first called Lana, inviting her for dinner and to have a little chat with her.


    "Oh, I can only accompany you for one and a half hours at most so be here latest by 6 PM and let''s have early dinner together," Lana answered on the other line. She had to go in the evening to work at the club so she could only have dinner and a quick chat with Luo. No drinking.


    As soon as Luo was done, she immediately drove to a drive thru and bought dinner for her and Lana.


    "Wow, you shouldn''t have bothered about food. We could eat at a nearby restaurant," Lana said, seeing Luo had some paper bags of food in her hands when she arrived.


    "You have a pantry here so we can eat there also and chat nicely."


    While eating Luo would sneak glances at Lana, contemplating whether to open up her dilemma to her or not.


    "Stop looking at me and burst it out. I can feel you wanna talk about something," Lana said with a grin.


    Luo pouted her lips and straightforwardly mumbled, "I have a heart problem¡­"

 Chapter 280 - Her Entanglement

    Luo liked Lana a lot, and she felt very comfortable around her, she was able to see a trustworthy friend in her, a sister who can be counted upon. Lana also told her to not hesitate and to talk to her anytime she wanted to as well, if she had something going on and Lana would do the same with her.


    She felt so bad though that she had to confide in her junior since Lana was a few years younger than her. It felt so awkward to ask someone younger for advice, especially when it came to love matters. But then Lana definitely had more experience compared to her in the matters of the heart.


    "Hmm, so you''re in love. So tell me what is the problem now?" Lana asked, trying hard to not give Luo a teasing smile because she could see her blushing face, not to mention her timid smile.


    Luo gulped then she timidly said, "I''m not sure if the guy feels the same way as I do. Hmm, I honestly think he only wants to have my body. You see, like he is attracted towards me s.e.x.u.a.lly¡­ like.. l.u.s.t?"


    Lana pursed her lips then sighed¡­


    "How will you know if that''s how it is unless you will not ask him? Oh, gosh¡­ Luo, Communication is very important to clear things up between people. I can understand that it''s hard to ask such things, especially for women like us since we have our pride to save. I myself was one you see¡­


    But then I realized that if you love someone, risking to be honest is better than living in a confused state. It doesn''t matter if you confess first¡­ What matters is you let him know how you really feel then bravely face the reality of how he accepts it."


    "Who knows¡­ There could be a positive response?" Lana encouraged.


    "But what if it is a negative response from him?" Luo mumbled with a twitched mouth, making Lana chuckle.


    "Hmm, then come to me and let''s drink all night long and forget our sorrows!" Lana beamed, laughing loudly.


    "Getting hurt is okay, Luo. What matters is that you''re willing to move forward with your life. Because life definitely doesn''t end there. Who knows, someone better could be on his way to you¡­" Lana added with a smile.


    Luo dropped her shoulders and murmured, "I''m not sure if I''m confident enough to confess¡­"


    "It doesn''t mean you have to confess right now¡­ Take your time to be ready¡­"


    "I wish that time will come when I will be ready¡­" Luo pessimistically commented.


    "Hmm, then don''t confess in words but try showing into your actions? Anyway, who is that stupid guy?!"


    The moment Lana asked who was the guy, Luo''s mobile phone rang.


    Luo heaved a sigh of relief since she got saved by that call. She was shy to tell Lana it was Noah and also how they both got entangled with each other.


    Her heart almost skipped a beat when Luo saw the blinking screen of her mobile phone, seeing it was Noah who was calling her.


    She unconsciously put her palm to her heart. She could feel it drumming inside.


    *thump thump thump


    Lana had a teasing smile as she looked at Luo''s expression.


    "I guess that''s him calling you. Why not answer him?" Lana teased.


    Luo answered it and whispered, "Yup?"


    "Where are you?"


    "At Lana''s office. Why?"


    "Stay there¡­ I will pick you up."


    "Why?" Luo breathed. For some reason she felt nervous.


    "Just stay there. I''m on my way." Noah authoritatively instructed before Luo heard the end call beep.


    Lana had to snap before her face to wake her and bring her back to reality.


    "Look how much in love you are¡­"


    "Who''s the stupid guy by the way, why don''t you spill it out?" Lana repeated because she thought the man was stupid to feel just l.u.s.t for Luo since she personally thought Luo was too adorable.


    She liked her a lot. Her candidness and honesty.


    "You don''t wanna tell me? It''s okay if you don''t want to," Lana said with a reassuring smile followed by a wink.


    Luo blinked and murmured softly, "it''s Noah and he said he''s now on his way here to pick me up¡­"


    "What?! As in Noah Yu?" Lana burst in shock. Noah did not look like some pervert¡­ to l.u.s.t over a woman without having any emotional bonding.


    Luo answered her only with a nod. Then Lana heard her heaved a long deep sigh before she started narrating how her entanglement with Noah happened.


    Lana had mixed emotions as she listened to her but mostly she could not help but chuckle on how Luo bargained with Noah and played with him.


    Then Luo also opened up to Lana about Daryl and his proposal.


    "Oh my¡­ I''m totally shocked¡­ I mean hearing all these things¡­ Daryl and Noah¡­ Hmm. Daryl is a nice guy and I''m sure he''s sincere towards you but you like Noah¡­ I think Noah likes you a lot too. He''s on his way here right?


    How about I invite Daryl also here. Maybe Noah would feel jealous and you get some answers for your dilemma!" Lana suggested with a meaningful grin.


    "Will that be effective?" Luo hesitantly asked


    Lana sighed and scoffed, "Maybe it''s not a good idea. What if those two suddenly start fighting over you? Oh geez, I can''t stay for long too. I have to go out soon."


    Luo sighed¡­ she looked at her wristwatch.


    Lana had a lopsided grin and suggested, "how about you go as well and I will tell Noah that Daryl went to pick you up?"


    Luo scratched her head, hesitating at the idea.


    "Let''s do that¡­ So that I can see Noah''s reaction?"


    "But that doesn''t mean he has deep emotions towards me. Jealousy also happens to egoistic men¡­" Luo complained.


    Lana shook her head and suddenly thought, "I wish Liam was here. I think as a man he could give you better advice than me¡­"


    Luo sighed. She was still nervous though, wondering why Noah suddenly wanted to see her.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 281 - Fiance

    Luo felt uncomfortable as she sat down opposite Daryl in the restaurant near Lana''s office.


    When Daryl called Luo, he insisted to drop by since he was nearby, saying they should at least have a coffee or dessert together as Luo told him she already had had her dinner with Lana and when Lana heard her conversation she signalled her to agree to him and so she did.


    It was by a mere coincidence that Daryl called Luo the moment when they both were discussing how to find out about Noah''s feelings. Then Lana suggested calling Daryl at a nearby restaurant and let Noah see her there with Daryl. Rest Luo will have to tackle according to the situation that would come up.


    Lana''s idea appealed to Luo and she easily agreed with her because she too wanted to see also how Noah would react if she was with Daryl. She was wondering if he would be pissed off seeing them together, like last time.


    She did not know why Noah wanted to meet her now, but Luo was really feeling nervous about what was going to happen next. She wondered, as she sat down in front of Daryl, if Noah had arrived at Lana''s office and whether Lana had informed him that Daryl had picked her up and taken her to a nearby dessert shop.


    "You''re spacing out again," Daryl commented with knitted eyebrows when he saw Luo lost in her thoughts.


    Luo heaved a sigh and looked at Daryl directly. "You''re making me nervous now by the way you are looking at me. What''s with that look?" Daryl whispered seeing the penetrating look of Luo''s eyes.


    He was aware that Luo looked at him just as a friend but somehow he was still hoping that if Luo found out about his true feelings, she would somehow start looking at him a little differently.


    Another sigh escaped Luo''s mouth hearing Daryl''s words, then she uttered, "Daryl, I want to be honest with you, as early as possible¡­ I know how you feel about me, and to tell you frankly I was quite touched by the way you confessed to me that day.


    But, please understand... At this point of time, I cannot accept your proposal as there is someone else that I am entangled with. There is a man who keeps occupying my mind every time. I did try but realised that I must be fair with you.


    I like another man¡­ However, I''m not sure if he feels the same way about me."


    Daryl''s facial muscles flinched. This was what he was afraid to be sentenced by Luo and abandoned with his unrequited love.


    "You said you''re not sure how he feels¡­ Can we not then try it first between us if it works out better? I mean let me prove myself first as your lover¡­ Please..." Daryl almost had a begging tone.


    Luo felt bad, seeing how she was hurting Daryl with her words. She did not want to.do it but she wanted to be fair to him too. She was stuck¡­ her heart was not ready to accept anyone else other than Noah and hence she couldn''t entertain anyone else at that moment since she was filled with Noah''s thoughts all through the day.


    Luo was about to remove the necklace but Daryl stopped her saying, "No¡­ please. Until you''re not married I will stay put and wait for you Luo.."


    "That won''t ever happen since she will be married to me soon!" An angry voice suddenly roared inside the cafe.


    Luo''s face froze as she tilted her head, seeing Noah, who strode towards them and was now standing right beside her, looking so gloomy as he glared at Daryl.


    "What?!" Daryl burst in shock and looked, totally confused.


    Luo saw Noah''s hand moved and felt a hard grip on her wrist as Noah grabbed her with all his force, urging her to stand up and she did.


    "Let''s go¡­"


    But Daryl also immediately moved and grabbed her other wrist.


    "Luo what''s going on?" Daryl asked with scrunched eyebrows and a crumpled face.


    "Get your hand off my fiance!" Noah''s words were like sharp blades but to Luo it made her heart beat erratically.


    She looked at Noah in disbelief. She wondered if she was dreaming or all that was actually happening and she wanted to pinch herself to find out, but both her hands were unavailable since both men held one of her arms.


    Luo noticed that they had already caught the customers attention so she looked at Daryl and apologetically murmured, "sorry Daryl, but I have to go right now..." before pulling her hand away from his grip.


    She felt so bad but in that situation, it was very much likely that Noah would make a bad scene if she would not go with him.


    Noah still held her wrist as they walked out of the cafe.


    "I told you to stay put and wait for me at Lana''s office!!!" He scolded as they walked to where he parked his car.


    Luo did not respond. She was still in a daze with what just happened. This time she pinched herself and felt the pain so she was definitely not dreaming and Noah did say all those words in real.


    Noah clearly said she was his fiance. That meant he had a plan to marry her.


    ''Wait! He wants to marry me so that he can have my body?'' She mused as she stared at Noah with blinking eyes. ''Could it be that because he wants to have me he had decided to agree to it and he would then throw me aside once he''s done with me?'' She nervously thought.


    But the thought of getting married with him made her feel so happy. Could she be this in love with him to even set aside the possibility that Noah could marry her simply because of his l.u.s.t for her body?


    She was still quiet as she went inside Noah''s car with various thoughts running in her head. Her brain cells would explode if she didn''t speak up so she finally spoke, "what''s going on huh?"


    "Let''s talk when we get home¡­" Noah answered, calming himself as much as he could. He was raging inside when he heard Daryl convincing Luo to accept him.


    Who knew what could happen if he happened to be late by even just a minute. He hated it! Luo belonged to him! He did not know if it was possessiveness or obsession¡­ but he would not allow any man to steal her away from him!

 Chapter 282 - A Pill

    Luo no longer continued the debate since she was too busy absorbing everything that happened a while ago. A lot of things were going inside her head, baffling and confusing her. A lot of questions were doing rounds and even making her panic.


    ''Is it really possible that he was jealous?'' She mumbled trying to interpret Noah''s reaction. Maybe Lana was right. Noah probably liked her¡­ and whatever he said was not only because of the s.e.x.u.a.l tension between them?


    She heaved a long sigh then sneaked side glances at Noah. He looked calmer now compared to before.


    He was too focussed on driving and looked handsome even with a little stern look on his face¡­ Luo was busy sneakily admiring his beauty when her mobile phone rang and she saw it was Daryl.


    She was about to answer her phone but was suddenly startled when Noah, in a quick motion, snatched the phone from her hands and answered it before she could say a single word.


    "I will appreciate it if you won''t bother my fiance¡­ I hope this will be the last time you did this or you will not like what I will do next. Move on and look for another woman."


    Mouth agape Luo stared at Noah in disbelief¡­


    That was the second time she heard the word ''fiance'' for her from his mouth. It sounded like music to her ears but somehow she felt something was off.


    "Since when did I become your fiance?" She unconsciously mumbled with knitted brows.


    "Since today," Noah plainly answered and rendered her more speechless.


    ''Today? Me? Noah''s fiance? For real? When did I agree to it? No! When did he even ask me to be his fiance for me to agree?''


    Those thoughts were all over her that she didn''t even notice they had already arrived at Noah''s place. The irony of it was that she was not able to even say such a word as neither she wanted Noah to quit this thought nor did she know how she would react if he actually asked her the same!


    She came back to senses when Noah opened her door and said, "We''re here¡­"


    Luo was still quieter than her usual self because she was thinking whether to confess to Noah but she felt the momentum at the moment was bad. She somehow did not want to look desperate.


    She then decided that it would be best that she let Noah talk and explain his side of the story first.


    She followed Noah but she stopped at the living area when her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing it was Daryl calling her again, she quickly answered the call and explained, "Sorry about what happened tonight Daryl. I know you''re fl.u.s.tered. I will explain everything to you tomorrow."


    Then she immediately ended the call. She saw a lot of unread messages from him as well.


    "Stop that¡­" she heard Noah''s demanding tone in front of her. She was about to type a message to placate Daryl because she was worried what he might be thinking of her at that time.


    She had never been close to any other male friend like she had been to Daryl so she was very concerned and it was clearly visible on her face.


    Luo met Noah''s piercing gaze with knitted brows. She raised her eyebrows and irritatingly muttered, "Stop dictating me about what to do and what not!"


    Noah knew he was acting irrational but he could not help it. He was unable to bear any kind of interaction of Luo with that man Daryl.


    He knew Luo and Daryl were close friends and so he was more afraid if the one way love of Daryl was contagious and Luo got affected by his feelings! He better mark his territory before anything bad happened.


    He moved closer to Luo and grunted, "I don''t like my woman entertaining any other men¡­"


    "Excuse me¡­ who is your woman here?" Luo, with her chin up scorned.


    ''Liar! You want to be her woman...'' Her inner self immediately scolded her.


    Noah grabbed her mobile phone and with a stern look said, "Didn''t you hear me loud and clear? You are officially my fiance from today. We can get married any day you want. I will let you decide when¡­"


    Luo held her breath because Noah was only an inch away from her face and she could feel his warm breath falling on her.


    "I will give you everything Luo. Just name it. You will have everything that you ever wished for¡­" Noah whispered as his stare went down on Luo''s parted lips. The lips that had become like a dessert he was longing for ever since the first time he got a taste of it¡­


    ''He will soon eat my lips again!'' Luo thought as butterflies surged inside her stomach.


    "You''re like a pill I''m addicted to¡­and I can''t find a cure to it..." Noah hummed as he enclosed the remaining gap between their lips.


    Luo dreamed about it several times since that night¡­ being kissed by him once more and feeling the warmth of his body.


    She honestly thought the same way. Noah was also like a pill to her that she seemed to be addicted too.


    She unconsciously responded to his hungry kiss. He was sucking her upper and lower lips alternately. She was copying what he was doing. She m.o.a.ned when Noah''s hand started roaming on her upper body, caressing her seductively.


    Noah stopped and stared at Luo. She blushed without her knowing and felt Noah touched her cheek with the back of his hand, gently caressing it.


    Both of them were out of breath and Noah still held her waist firmly.


    "I hope I have made myself clear Luo¡­ I''m a very possessive person. I don''t want my woman looking at any other man. You''re mine¡­ my woman."


    Luo gulped and whispered stutteringly, "I... haven''t.. agreed yet."


    She felt Noah touch her lips with his thumb and caress them, for the first time she saw a playful grin on his face.


    ''How handsome!'' She inwardly squealed. Noah exactly fit her idea of an ideal man. Those wavy brown hair with deep set eyes where she felt she was bare n.a.k.e.d when he looked at her. His curly brown lashes, prominent nose and full red lips.


    "Your body is saying otherwise¡­" she heard Noah whisper right into her ears seductively, before he once again captured Luo''s lips, sliding his tongue inside that instant. He could taste the dessert she ate combined with her natural sweetness.


    This time his hand once again roamed and easily managed to undress her upper body. He was dying to touch her bare skin.


    He did not leave Luo''s mouth while he cupped one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and gently squeezed it, sizing it in his palm.


    Luo''s closed eyes suddenly opened wide and with all her might she pushed Noah away.


    "Hey, who gave you the permission to touch my b.o.o.b.s?! No touching on sensitive parts unless we are married," she mumbled in her hoarse voice and quickly put back her bra and the strap of her blouse.


    Maybe next time she should wear a long sleeved dress with many buttons!


    Noah looked at Luo in disbelief. The woman was oozing with self-control that he was too tempted to breakdo!!!

 Chapter 283 - A Report

    Lana started her work in the club as the waitress. She wanted to get the evidence and finish everything as soon as possible. The bug she planted inside the private room of the boss was still there undetected by all of his men, so she was able to monitor and record a few important conversations between the boss and his men, and him threatening a few other waitresses for taking s.e.x.u.a.l favours from them.


    As much as Lana understood the psyche of such filthy men, she knew that he would definitely call her in his room to molest her and force himself on her if she disagreed. She was assuming that she could accomplish her mission tonight if that happened.


    Kyle was with her when she came, but he went inside first and sat down as a normal customer. Lana had managed to get some high technology gadgets to use for recording and taking videos from the military because of her friends.


    This time she was loaded with a hidden camera on her body that was practically not visible to the eyes unless someone knew about it beforehand. She went inside the club just in time. The boss greeted her warmly as she went in.


    "Hope you enjoy your work here¡­" he whispered with his irritating grin. Lana only smiled and nodded.


    The night went on smoothly as Lana served drinks to all the customers and acted exactly how a waitress would be. She actually got indecent proposals from customers every now and then.


    She also served some drinks to Kyle, who was sitting there as one of the customers and he would only shake his head while watching her.


    He was too worried for Lana''s safety and he didn''t remove his eyes from her for even a minute.


    After a few hours of serving, Lana was thinking if something had gone wrong and why the boss had not called her inside his cabin as he used to do with other girls of the club. Just as this thought came to her mind she saw one of his men coming towards her.


    "The boss wants to see you," one of the security men approached Lana and said. She nodded and walked directly at the private room.


    The man outside opened the door for her. Lana prepared herself for the worst. Kyle could monitor the conversation so he would know if Lana would be in danger so he could instantly call the police that were already on stand-by after Lana had briefed them about certain things.


    "I heard a lot of positive feedback for you although it is just your first day working here. A lot of customers are asking for you already." Mr. Weng commented as he poured some brandy in his glass.


    "How about some drinks?" The old man offered with a smirk. Lana only shook her head and said, "sorry boss but I don''t drink at work."


    The man nodded as he looked at her. He was very obvious and vulgarin his actions by how he was scanning her from head to toe.


    "I like you. You see those customers outside are pretty loaded. Almost all my waitresses here are trained well. You have to show me what special techniques you got to let me recommend you to the best customers out there." He said as he walked towards Lana.


    "Sorry but I''m here only to be a waitress. I will go out with customers of my liking only to give special service¡­ That''s how it should go right? Do we have a contract or did I sign up for what you are asking? Show what I got? To whom? To you? No way. No offense boss but you''re not my type..."


    Kyle could not help but chuckle on his seat alone while he listened to how Lana was babbling and trying to provoke him to play according to her plans.


    Mr. Weng''s face darkened.


    "You bi*ch! Who are you to say no?!" He grunted as he pounced on Lana.


    Lana played like a helpless little girl as she screamed, "help! Stop! No!!"


    "The room is completely soundproof so no one can even hear you outside, forget about anyone coming over to help you! I will have you tonight and the rest of every night no matter what!!!" Mr. Weng shouted.


    He was burning in l.u.s.t as he tried to grab Lana''s dress. He also hit Lana on the face causing her to get wounded and blood oozed out of her lips from the side of her mouth.


    Lana struggled but Mr. Weng tried to get a hold of her and rip her clothes off. She started running away from him and he again grabbed her and held her top and ripped it making a lot of her skin visible. Lana still kept pretending like a scared helpless girl and cried for help.


    Kyle stood up. "Sh*t!!!" He cursed as he panicked. He needed Lana''s cue before he called the police and went inside, but she was not yet giving the cue.


    He was becoming more and more restless by each passing second, but Lana had strictly emphasized that he should wait till she says the word ''NOW'' in her microphone to him.


    A few more minutes and Kyle finally heard Lana''s voice shouting, "Now!".


    That instant Kyle called the police and barged towards the restricted area meant only for the staff with the policemen.


    "What''s going on?" One of the security asked as they blocked the policemen from entering.


    "We have received a report of an attempted r.a.p.e and murder¡­ We need to check this place now."


    "I reported it. Immediately go to the private office where my friend is being kept¡­" Kyle instructed. He noticed one of the security men was about to call inside on the radio so he quickly reached to him and stopped him from doing so and the two policemen immediately rushed inside at his signal.


    "This is trespassing!!!" The security head hissed.


    "No it''s not, since we have received a report against your club. Our men inside will only check if what was reported is true or not." The policemen left behind at the entrance explained.


    The two policemen barged in but the door was locked.


    "Open the door!!!" They shouted.

 Chapter 284 - Call Me

    Kyle was already behind them and he looked at the head security angrily saying, "if you aren''t hiding anything then why are you trying to stop the police? Open the door right now or you will end up in jail with your boss as his accomplice. This is the room where I last saw my friend enter!"


    The head of the security looked conflicted but ended up opening the door after being threatened or else Kyle and the policemen would forcefully open it.


    As soon as the door was opened, the scene in front of them was horrible. They were all shocked to see Lana on the floor, her clothes were torn apart and her face was bruised and she was crying and shouting for help. Kyle automatically got a video capture as well since he had a hidden camera in his body as well.


    Mr. Weng did not even notice the door had opened since his back was facing the door. He stood near Lana hovering over her and had no lower clothes and was obviously trying his best to force himself on Lana who was denying and shouting for help.


    The police acted fast as two of them quickly grabbed Mr. Weng who was totally shocked and turned pale seeing the men in uniform holding him.


    "You are under arrest for assault and attempted ra*pe¡­"


    "No! Bastards! Do you know what you are doing?! This woman is my employee and she seduced me!!!"


    Lana stood up crying and sobbing and Kyle immediately ran towards her and covered her with his coat. He cursed seeing Lana was hurt and was even bleeding.


    Lana gave Mr. Weng a sharp stare as she mumbled, "I will make sure a rapist like you will rot in jail."


    After the interview with the police, Lana went to the hospital for the dressing of her bruises.


    "Mica is so lucky to find someone like you during her time in need. I mean not all lawyers are as dedicated as you are. Going to such lengths¡­" Kyle could not help but comment as he walked beside Lana outside the hospital.


    "But please can we avoid doing such things going forward? You made me so worried. What if things didn''t work out according to your plan?"


    Lana tapped Kyle''s shoulder and said, "You worry for nothing. I will be fine¡­ By the way, I want all those videos so send them to me immediately."


    Her mobile phone rang as she was walking towards her car and she knitted her eyebrows seeing a call from an unknown number. She thought for a second and then answered the call.


    She immediately heard an angry and frustrated voice from her speaker and her face went pale sensing the anger in the voice of the person speaking.


    "What are you doing? Do you really want to kill me Lana!?" She heard Liam''s furious words as he scolded her badly. His voice was obviously filled with rage.


    Lana bit her lip and murmured, "Sorry love¡­ But please don''t worry. I handled everything well¡­ but who''s number is this that you are calling from?"


    "I''m calling from a payphone. I am not happy with what you are doing right now. Please stop compromising your safety... or you will never hear from me again!"


    Before Lana could say a word and explain herself to him, she heard an end beep tone.


    Her face paled when she realised that Liam was too angry with her and for the first time she felt that probably she had gone too overboard this time.


    "Are you alright?" Kyle asked when he saw the fading colour of Lana''s face and she just shook her head. Why did she suddenly feel scared with Liam''s words? There was something indescribable in his voice and his words. Was it a threat?


    Liam was fuming in anger as he ended the call. He had used one of Ryu''s mobile phones that had barred incoming calls and lied about using a pay phone.


    He just received the report from his security team about what happened in the club. He was too angry when he heard everything and got extremely worried, although he was aware it was Lana''s deliberate plan and even that she would have waited till she got wounded to send the culprit behind the bars for charges other than r*pe.


    But she was risking too much for her work and this time he also meant every word he said so his wife would learn her lesson and stop worrying him.


    "Why can''t she just get someone else to do such tasks for her!?" He had already reminded her this last time they talked that she should stop and have someone else do that task!


    He was aware that his wife loved the adrenalin rush since her single days but now it was different¡­


    Liam heaved a long sigh as he fought the urge to call his wife once again.


    Instead he called his security once again to remind them to ensure her safety and report to him every single detail even if it was not important.


    Meanwhile, Lana tried to call Liam several times already. She was aware that he would be out of reach most of the time but she still tried calling him to talk to him and explain.


    Her heart was uneasy. She knew Liam was too angry at her this time because of her stubbornness. Lana bit her lip and vowed to never repeat the same mistake again.


    She typed a message and sent it to Liam saying how sorry she was and she would never do the same thing again in the future.


    She also called at the hotel where Liam told her they would stay but Lana found out that he stayed there only for two days after the day he arrived at country V.


    She was shocked to know that Liam had changed his hotel and didn''t inform her even. She still kept on calling him all the way to her home and even after that. That night she fell asleep with her mobile phone in her hand waiting for another call from him.


    When Lana woke up very early the next day and the first thing she did was to look at her mobile phone for his calls, but there was nothing except Luo''s message asking her out for dinner and to have a drink with her.


    Lana sighed¡­ Her heart had never felt so heavily laden with sorrow, like how it was since last night when she realized how big was the impact of her recklessness on Liam.


    She got up and finished with her usual routine and prepared herself for going to work. Before leaving, she again tried to call Liam several times but she couldn''t get through his number.


    Lana could not help as her eyes welled up with tears.


    "Please call me¡­" she whispered in a cracked voice as tears started to fall from her eyes. She was getting worried already.


    She stayed like that sobbing for a while before she stood up from her couch, composed herself and walked out to drive to her office.


    As soon as she arrived, she talked to one of the security men Liam had assigned to her because she knew that those men were reporting as well to Liam directly.


    "Tell Liam to call me immediately please¡­"


    The man nodded.

 Chapter 285 - A Happy Ending

    Kyle greeted Lana with a wide smile as soon as he saw her entering the office.


    "Morning boss. That bastard will now surely rot in jail. There''s no escape for him after all the evidence we gathered. Plus, some of his victims are now willing to cooperate and be witnesses seeing him behind bars at the detention center."


    Lana only nodded and walked directly into her office then sat down lazily on her chair.


    Kyle followed her. He creased his forehead and asked, "what''s wrong? You look like you are in some kind of problem¡­ We have succeeded in our mission, boss, but how come you don''t look happy?"


    Lana gave him a half smile and replied, "yeah I am happy that we succeeded, but my husband did not like how I risked my safety to achieve it.."


    Kyle sat in front of her and said, "If I was your husband I would feel the same way boss. Didn''t I also suggest the same to you? We could have someone else to do all such risky things instead of you."


    Kyle pointed out and Lana sighed. Yes Kyle did warn her several times, but her stubbornness always won over everything.


    Lana heaved another long deep sigh and said, "I was feeling very bad for Mica and I just couldn''t compromise the mission and entrust it with anyone else."


    Mica was about to take her own life that day if she did not happen to pass by her office and see her motto signage. She promised the girl she would give her justice she deserved and in return she should live her life and move forward.


    "I''ll go get you breakfast boss since it looks like you haven''t had any yet. You will feel better when you get a taste of the sandwich stall nearby. They just opened a few days ago and my friend said it tastes really good," Kyle said as he stood up to leave her.


    Lana smiled at him and said, "Thanks Kyle¡­"


    The man winked at him before leaving. Kyle was three years older than her but he seemed more mature than his age. He was also good looking and Liam even joked with her not to be too close to her paralegal and forget her husband.


    "Liam¡­" Lana whispered with her sad voice. She once again checked on her mobile phone but still there were no words from him. She hoped Liam could at least read her text messages.


    She tried to concentrate at work the whole day despite her weariness because how many times she tried, she still could not contact her husband.


    Instead, she received a call from Luo inviting her for dinner together at the right time since she needed someone to talk with as well.


    Luo came directly to Lana''s office that noon as soon as she was done with her work. She was still in a confused state so she wanted to seek Lana''s opinion pertaining to Noah.


    She sighed as her eyes were on the road driving. Daryl was absent for work that day and she felt bad thinking about him. She read all his messages and she could feel the pain in them. She did not like her situation at that moment especially being the cause of someone''s suffering.


    As soon as she arrived at Lana''s office the two left together. They decided to go directly to Lana''s apartment.


    "Wow I bet it''s nice living alone¡­ Your apartment looks really cool..." Luo commented when they got inside. She herself wanted to try living on her own as well but her mother would always beg her not to do so.


    She followed Lana who walked directly into her living room and helped her pick up and prepare the take outs in the paper bag since they just bought food from the drive through.


    "Well it''s good since you are more free to do whatever you want. You know how parents can be so overprotective, but I also often go and see my mom on weekends. I actually went back to live with her since my marriage with Liam, though now that I''m doing fieldwork due to my new office, I chose to go straight here at those times especially now that Liam is not around¡­ I don''t want her to worry, seeing me reaching home so late often."


    The two sat on the opposite chairs and began to eat their dinner.


    "Have you heard from Liam today?" Lana casually asked.


    Luo shook her head and with a collided eyebrows asked, "Did you two have some kind of quarrel?"


    Lana chuckled and said, "yeah. It''s actually the first time that he is so angry at me like this."


    Lana could not help and told Luo all that happened which made Liam so angry with her.


    "Oh Liam is a very overprotective man especially towards you, that''s why I was able to convince him to let me work at Yao and be your ghost guard. But I agree with him as well that you shouldn''t put your life at risk like that. Didn''t you know how much he is worried? I bet he didn''t even want a single ant bite on your skin¡­"


    Lana felt more sad that Luo had to scratch her head for rubbing more salt to her wound so she added, "But I''m sure he will contact you soon¡­"


    Lana nodded then recalled Luo said she had something to consult with her so she asked,


    "So tell me¡­ What happened?"


    Luo narrated what happened after she left for the dessert shop to meet Daryl, so Lana said, "I think Noah has feelings for you."


    She then opened up to Luo how her relationship with Liam started.


    Luo had mixed emotions as she listened. In the end she pouted her lips and mumbled, "but that doesn''t mean mine will have a happy ending like yours¡­"


    Lana laughed and encouraged, "it also doesn''t mean that you won''t have a happy ending like us¡­"


    ''Could she really have a happy ending like Lana and Liam?'' Luo mused. She told Noah that she would think over his offer first though her heart had already decided to accept it, but her sane mind was still in hesitation¡­


    Lana closely looked at her and asked, "Do you want to get married with him or not?"


    Luo bit her lip before she timidly answered, "yeah I want to¡­"

 Chapter 286 - Matters Of The Heart

    At Yu Building


    Noah massaged his temples in frustration. He was very anxious and he was trying to figure out certain things for himself. He was not aware how he was feeling and wanted to understand his obsession for Luo.


    He wanted her but she kept on rejecting him over and over again. All he wanted to understand was what made her reject him, and not once but over and over again! When he promised that he would marry her, why couldn''t the woman surrender herself then?


    It was already evening and here he was... Still at his office thinking about the last night and was trying to place the pieces of the puzzle, called Luo, in the right place.


    Last night Luo slept in one of his guest rooms saying she was not pleased with how he acted. She completely ignored him after that. He had never met a woman as complicated as her in his life before.


    He, who hated complicated people so much, wondered why he was so into her. Luo said she would think about it first and contact him once she had made a decision. Yet there was no call from her after so many hours.


    He was restless as he waited for Luo''s answer to him. He was even contemplating thinking how he should convince her to accept his proposal. Maybe if he told her that she would gain a lot of property and money by marrying him, her mind would accept their relationship faster¡­


    "Aren''t you going to leave today?" Craig asked when he entered his office and saw he was still sitting there.


    It was past eight in the evening already. He was so busy thinking about Luo that he didn''t even notice the time. For a second he was embarrassed by the question of Craig but very soon he composed himself and looked at him nonchalantly.


    "How''s Gale''s case going?" Noah asked.


    Craig chuckled and said, "You''re talking like a programmed machine, that asks me the same question over and over whenever it sees me.


    I bet whatever I say will just enter in your one ear and come out of the other ear, since you are not behaving like yourself lately. I heard Mike has been reporting every detail to you as well so how come it''s as if you are not aware of everything."


    He suspected Noah was love struck with Luo but was keeping it in and was not sharing it to him since he would definitely tease him.


    Craig sighed and suddenly blurted out, "Me and Gale are a couple now."


    "What?!" Noah beamed totally shocked by what Craig said. Craig shook his head and chuckled.


    "Yeah. It happened really fast, but I''m serious with my feelings towards her." He confessed. He knew Noah for years. He would only open things up to him if he would do the same.


    He had always been like that. He even got irritated with this and was not able to understand that personality of Noah.


    "Hey, I put Gale into your custody to ensure her safety not to¡­"


    "What? Take advantage of her? I told you I love her, okay! And not only this but I''m willing to take full responsibility for her." Craig defended himself with a crumpled face.


    "Still.." Noah could not find the words.


    "Still what? I''m not forcing her into anything okay. I respect her thoughts and usually do whatever she decides on¡­ How about you? Tell me, what''s going on between you and Luo, huh?"


    Noah was not much surprised that Craig knew about his dilemma. After a few frustrated sighs, Craig finally heard Noah talking.


    Craig knew he could make Noah talk that way only¡­ That was how he was! Craig would be the first one to open up something about himself, then only Noah would do the same with him.


    He listened to everything patiently and suppressed himself from commenting in between. He already had a hunch about them both, since he could sense something the moment he witnessed the bickering between the two.


    And his doubts started increasing because as much as he knew him, Noah would not waste his investment or money that easily unless it would be for Brione. Noah was a very stingy and calculative person¡­ and never wasted money on someone who was not important to him.


    "You''re in love like me kid¡­" Craig said in a jest.


    Noah''s sharp glare struck at him as he beamed, "Hey!!!"


    Craig laughed at the way he responded. He used to call Noah a kid whenever he was in a problem for which he had no choice but to share with him. Just like those old days when he would get annoyed and say repetitively that he was not a kid and throw tantrums till Craig would stop calling him so.


    "Alright. You may be confused right now but I''m 99.9 percent sure that you are falling in love with Luo. You see there''s nothing wrong with falling in love Noah.


    You and Luo are both single and in their right age to get married. There would be a day when you would both want to marry and settle down also, so why not listen to your heart and be happy?


    Just a piece of advice from me, that you should be true to your feelings and not indulge pride in love¡­ Pride will bring you nowhere when it comes to love life matters¡­"


    Noah did not respond but his face darkened. Craig could fathom that he was in a stage where he did not want to admit his feelings.


    He shook his head and muttered, "So what will you do if Luo happens to not agree, huh?"


    Noah''s face became gloomier. He did not like hearing such negative questions at all.


    "She has to¡­ I will make her agree¡­" he uttered.


    Craig shook his head and stood up, "Alright then you''re old enough to know what''s best for you but still consider what I''ve said. Being honest with what you feel is the most important thing Noah.


    I know you don''t want to look weak or like a loser... But then, it''s a different thing when it comes to matters of the heart¡­ forced feelings will never be fruitful and patience can win the heart of even the most cold person in the world!"

 Chapter 287 - Will Be All Yours

    Noah''s face twisted hearing Craig talking like a love guru. Now he really believed that Craig was indeed in love.


    "I will go now since Gale is waiting for me already¡­" he uttered


    "Goodluck with Luo¡­ I bet you''re having cold feet right now..." Craig teased him with a smirk. before rushing towards the door.


    Noah could only watch his back with an annoying glare.


    He exhaled loudly, losing some frustrations in his heart before grabbing his mobile phone and called Luo.


    His brows furrowed because there was no answer at all.


    He looked at the wall clock and hissed, "It''s still early for her to be asleep." He wanted to see her and talk to her.


    He tried again and finally his call was answered.


    "Where are you?" He asked eagerly as soon as it was picked up.


    He heard a chuckle from the other side of the phone. The voice was familiar but definitely not Luo''s¡­


    "Oh sorry¡­ It''s me, Lana. Luo was in the restroom, vomiting her guts out¡­ I thought her tolerance for alcohol is pretty high, but I guess she had reached her limit this time."


    "Where are you two?" Noah asked with knitted brows.


    "In my apartment¡­" Lana answered.


    "I will come and pick her up." Lana heard before the call ended.


    "Who''s that?" Luo asked in her drunken voice.


    "Noah. He said he is coming to pick you up? Are you going with him or you want to sleep here? Tell me so that I can call him to abort in case you want to sleep here?"


    Luo did not answer and Lana chuckled.


    "You want to go with him?"


    Luo nodded followed by a grin as she mumbled like a crazy, "I like sleeping beside him so¡­ let hi..m com..e!"


    Lana shook her head wondering if it was a good idea to let Noah pick up Luo in her drunken state but then Luo said Noah was a gentleman who was not pushing himself on her if she did not allow it.


    "But she''s drunk now¡­" Lana whispered.


    Noah arrived at Lana''s apartment as early as he could. He was greeted by Lana as soon as he was inside.


    He saw Luo singing in the living room while dancing. Lana chuckled seeing his crumpled face.


    "She said she never got drunk before¡­ but it''s her first time drinking aged whiskey, and this had a little higher alcohol content. She saw some bottles in my bar and wanted to try¡­" Lana explained.


    Then she continued, "Would you like something to drink first? Coffee, tea or any juice?"


    Noah shook his head and gave Lana a half smile as he answered, "We would better go immediately seeing how she is soon going to cause chaos here¡­"


    "Ohhh, my so-called FIANCEE is here to pick me up?" Luo burst, with the mic still in her hand, as soon as she saw Noah.


    "I''ll go get her¡­ Let''s grab a coffee some other time," Noah apologetically said to Lana who only nodded. She watched Noah hold Luo in his arms.


    "Hey sis, we will leave now. Don''t worry about Noah cause he is the safest man to be on earth. He would not dare touch me easily or he would end up dead," Luo mumbled in her drunken voice. She was obviously out of herself snaking her arms on Noah''s neck.


    Lana shook her head as she walked the two out of her apartment


    She smiled as she hoped the best for Luo and Noah. "They actually look good together," she whispered as she started to clean up the mess she and Luo had done in her living room.


    She was also drunk but not like Luo who drank a full bottle like it was just some kind of juice.


    After cleaning, Lana restlessly slumped on the couch of her living room as she stared on her mobile phone. There was still nothing and she was really worried now.


    She hoped nothing bad had happened with Liam and that he was only intentionally punishing her because of the previous incident. She would prefer that scenario instead of Liam being in danger or something.


    But still the pain stabbing in her heart was worsening as time flew without hearing anything from her husband.


    "Oh God please! Liam, call me soon¡­" she whispered as she bit her lip trying her hard not to cry but still tears fell from her eyes.


    She had fallen asleep on the couch without her knowing as she waited for Liam to call her.


    Meanwhile, Noah had been cursing as he drove the car because of Luo who could not stay put on her seat.


    She was singing as well¡­ The most horrible voice he had heard in his entire life because she was not only out of tune but had a rough voice as well when she sang. His eardrums were about to burst whenever she tried to hit high notes.


    "Oh please can you be quiet? I can''t concentrate on driving!" Noah beamed but Luo only answered him with a loud laugh as she continued to hum.


    Noah drove as fast as he could back home or else he thought that his eardrums would soon burst out and scatter in the four corners of his car.


    He cursed because Luo quickly went out as soon as he parked the car. He ran after her who went directly in his garden removing her shoes and ran like a kid playing on her playground.


    "I like your garden! I want a garden like this where I can lay down on the grass." Luo said and without any hesitation laid down on the grass and looked at the night sky.


    Noah looked at her with a little adoring eyes, as her demeanor was completely changed now as compared to that in the car.


    Lying down on the fragrant grass, looking at the stars in the sky. She looked like a lost child searching for her home.


    Noah exhaled loudly, squatted beside her and muttered softly, "This garden will be yours as soon as you agree to marry me. Everything that''s mine will be all yours Luo. You only need to agree to stay by my side and be my woman. All mine¡­"


    Her eyes faltered as she heard his words and then she closed her eyes. "Hmm¡­ Such a tempting offer. I would love to have everything you got¡­ But you also have to agree to stay by my side as well and be my man, only mine. All mine¡­" Luo dreamingly whispered. She was still herself but she felt like she was in a dream though.


    His eyes lit up as he heard her answer, and Noah suddenly asked, "Are you agreeing to be my woman now?"

 Chapter 290 - I Will Never Disappoint You Again

    Gentle kisses on her cheeks woke up Lana from her deep slumber.


    "Love, why are you sleeping here and how come you''re reeking of alcohol?" she heard Liam''s voice in her ears so she immediately opened her eyes.


    "Liam," she whispered as tears fell from her eyes. She cupped his smiling face in her hands as she sobbed, "You''re back. Oh God, I''m sorry. I won''t do such a thing over again, please don''t ignore me¡­"


    "Shhh¡­ Hush love. I''m back now and will never leave you and go again." Liam whispered as he wiped her tears away. He kissed her cheeks next and Lana clung unto him tightly.


    "I missed you¡­" she mumbled in her cracked voice and gently pushed Liam so she could properly look at him and fill her eyes with his face. Then she leaned closer to give him a kiss.


    It was a passionate kiss filled with so much love and hunger¡­ overflowing with longing¡­


    Liam broke the kiss and chuckled as he caught his breath and commented in a jest, "love, are you trying to take all my breath away?"


    Lana blushed and bit her lips as she timidly whispered, "Sorry¡­ Just that I badly missed you."


    Liam, who was squatting on his knees on the floor, gently caressed her cheeks and planted a sweet kiss on her forehead, and very soon he undressed Lana like how he used to.


    Lana did not leave the sight of his eyes. She stared and watched him removing all his clothes, and she would gasp every time his warm hand would touch her bare skin.


    How she missed those touches. She could not remember when was the last time she felt his touches that it made her shiver in excitement. She watched him undress himself in front of him.


    Lana sighed as she watched how toned and lean her husband''s physique was, and it made her heart flutter as it usually did when they made love. She raised her body and sat on the couch as she touched his face, trailing her fingers down on his jaw and down her chest. She wanted to recall every part of his body.


    Liam held her hand and bent down to kiss her. Lana m.o.a.ned when his familiar lips trailed down as it passed down on to each inch of her body, making her call out his name over and over as the pleasure took her in.


    Her hands clasped his hair as he brought her pleasure like he used to.


    She pulled him up as she grew impatient in uniting with him like they used to. She opened her legs wide, ready to accept his thrust and devour her body. Soon they were both dancing in a very synchronized music of passionately uniting after not seeing each other for so long.


    "I love you," Lana whispered as Liam''s weight slumped on top of her body after both of them reached their climax.


    Lana''s tears fell as she hugged him tight and whispered, "I will never disappoint you again. I love you so much, Liam."


    She waited for him to say a word, but Lana heard nothing.


    Lana opened her eyes that instant. She was still sobbing and tears fell like a river flowing like the stream from her eyes.


    "Liam!" she called as she sat on the couch. She looked at herself, and her eyes rounded in horror seeing she was wearing all her clothes.


    "Was it just a dream?" she whispered as she wiped the tears on her cheeks.


    The sun was beaming brightly from her window and it was almost lunch as she looked at the wall clock in her living room. Realizing she was back in reality and what just happened a while ago was nothing but a dream, Lana helplessly dropped her shoulders and tears continued to pour out from her eyes.


    She cried out loud with her hands on her face and elbows on her knees.


    She was missing Liam so much that she was dreaming of him desperately like that. She hoped she did not wake up sooner to get a hold of him more.


    "Oh God, Liam¡­ Where are you? What''s going on?" she mumbled as she grabbed her mobile phone and tried to call him once more several times.


    She was too desperate already and called Jorge and Miley as well.


    "Oh yeah, we talked last time he said he might extend his stay for a month or so more. He even reminded me to look after you and make sure you are well and safe. She also called Miley and instructed her to keep visiting you from time to time. He used an unknown number, though. Lana, are you alright?" Jorge asked, noticing the stuttering voice of Lana.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m just worried about him. When was the last time you two talked?" Lana asked.


    "Oh, just yesterday¡­ Don''t get worried. He sounded fine, and he''s with his cousins." Jorge reassured her, then he suddenly realized something and asked, "Didn''t he call you?"


    "No. We had a fight last time he called. He was mad. I think he''s still mad right now, but I''m glad you can talk to him yesterday. It only means he''s well right, Jorge?"


    "Can you do me a favor, Jorge?" Lana continued.


    "Of course, Lana. Oh, I''m sure there''s a valid reason why Liam did not call. He will soon call you, so please don''t get worried. He''s actually concerned about you because when he called, he said nothing at all but gave me instructions only about you¡­" Jorge added, hoping it would help because Liam mentioned only Lana all over their conversation yesterday.


    "Alright, please tell him to call me as soon as he calls again? Thanks Jorge," Lana almost said in a whisper as she ended the call with a heavy heart.


    She bit her lips as she controlled her emotions. Her heart was aching badly¡­


    ''Is her husband punishing her?'' she weakly mused. Her heart was torn into pieces that she only hoped to talk to Liam and hear his voice once again.


    She was in that state when her mobile phone rang. She quickly composed herself, seeing it was Xander. She did not answer his call immediately as she tried to calm herself down first.


    After a few more minutes, she returned Xander''s call.


    "Lana, can you give me some time of yours, please? I have an urgent situation and I would like you to represent me in this urgent and serious matter."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 291 - Your Favorite

    Lana was about to leave her house when she suddenly saw Keira outside walking towards her door.


    "Surprise! I went to your office and your adorable paralegal said you''re here, so I decided to drop by knowing you''ll be feeling lonely while your husband is away..." Keira cheerfully greeted with paper bags full of Lana''s favorite snacks and drinks.


    "Wait, are you going somewhere?" she asked with knitted brows, seeing Lana was in a casual dress with her purse hanging on her elbow.


    "Yeah, your cousin is asking for me. He said he needs urgent help with something, and he wants me to represent him."


    "That brute! No way you will get entangled in his case! Go back inside and I will talk to him!" Keira with a gloomy face burst and quickly pulled Lana inside.


    She was aware of her cousin Xander''s matter that was going on right now, because she and her husband were helping him out in solving it, but there was no way she would allow her friend Lana to get involved with that kind of dangerous matter!


    Lana felt something was wrong hearing Keira cursing her favorite cousin as they went inside back to her apartment.


    "What''s going on? Xander will leave the country soon, and he wants to urgently meet me now. What are you doing Keira?" Lana asked, totally confused by how weird Keira was acting at that moment.


    Keira pulled her to sit on the couch of her living room and said, "It''s dangerous so I will not allow you to handle that case of Xander Lana. Your life will automatically be put in danger if you take up the case."


    Lana sighed and said, "Keira, Xander is like your real brother and he is not like some other clients to me as well. Xander is a close friend of mine too, so if he needs my help then I will gladly do it." Then she paused, realizing she vowed not to take a dangerous case so Liam would not be disappointed with her again.


    Keira heard a deep frustrated sigh and muttered, "BUt it''s different now Lana. You have your own family, so you have to ask and consult your husband about it first."


    ''How can I do that when he''s ignoring me? He''s not contacting me at all.'' Lana wanted to complain.


    Keira noticed her expression and asked, "What''s wrong? You look weird right now, Lana. What happened? Is everything alright between you and your husband?"


    As she expected, Keira could read her slightest of emotional drain very well and very easily, compared to others. Lana heaved a long deep sigh as she opened up to Keira and told her what happened and as usual she received more scolding from Keira as well.


    "See what I''m telling you? And I definitely agree with your husband and I support him in punishing you this way so you will learn your lesson because you''re too stubborn to handle! So you have to go over my grave as well before I let you represent Xander with the trial in that ''cult''?" Keira beamed as she grabbed her mobile phone that instant to call Xander.


    Lana crumpled her face and mumbled, "As if you''re not more stubborn than me¡­"


    "I heard you¡­" Keira beamed with rounded eyes directed to her. She was about to comment but Keira signaled her to pause, then there she heard her scolding Xander next on the other line.


    "You get a lawyer there! I don''t care¡­ Ask Chad for help or wait till I get you someone¡­ No¡­ I will not allow Lana to do it or else you will face my wrath¡­" Lana gulped and suddenly felt bad for Xander but that was how her friend was.


    Keira was too overprotective when it came to her, Drey and May since they were like siblings being together since they were kids, going to the same school as they grew up. She smiled recalling how she, May and Drey even joined Keira in military school while she followed her man of her dreams, Zach.


    But then Xander was still Keira''s family, so she felt bad for rejecting him in his hour of need. She was sure Keira was definitely torn between helping out Xander and protecting her. But she was being sensitive and considering her situation now that she already had a husband.


    Keira heard a long depressed sigh as the call ended.


    "I feel bad for our Dr. CEO. You''re so rude to him. I thought he''s your favorite?"


    Keira pouted her lips and said, "But you''re also one of my favorites."


    Lana looked at Keira directly and said, "Why do you call it ''cult''? Are you referring to that triad? Mirage Clans?"


    Keira nodded. Xander and his assistant Ron had already briefed Lana about that matter, but it was not detailed enough though. She knew that the group was dangerous and Xander was indirectly involved in it somehow, or rather connected with that Mirage Clans somehow.


    "You see, I wanted to help Xander. I''m sure it''s not that complicated since I heard you will not get hurt if you represent someone from court. They even get a normal judge on trial, right?"


    Keira nodded and whispered, "Yeah, but still I won''t compromise your safety for even a bit."


    "How about I consult Liam first as you suggested and if he agrees then let me help Xander? He''s your closest family Keira and if I can help, you know I will."


    Keira stubbornly shook her head and said, "The trial is safe but the enemy he''s going to fight with are not so it''s still risky. If your husband will agree then I will¡­"


    She wanted to help his cousin Xander first, but Lana should not be the only one to decide for it. Keira cursed because she honestly tried to contact everyone she knew she could trust, but when they heard the word ''Mirage'' they suddenly would back out and feel scared. Honestly Liam, was the only one left, but the man was out of the country helping out the Kens. And also he was Lana''s husband, so she also had to consider his safety for Lana''s sake.


    Keira then suddenly heard the grumbling of Lana''s stomach.


    "Hey¡­ Didn''t you have lunch yet?" she suspected because it was past twelve in the afternoon already.


    Lana shook her head. Keira''s eyes brightened and said, "Oh nice, let me cook you some meal."


    Lana''s eyes widened recalling how bad Keira was in cooking so she quickly stood up and said, "No way. I will cook for you instead."


    Keira laughed seeing her expression and said, "Hey I have changed a lot already you know¡­ I''ve improved my cooking skills since my mother-in-law is so good at it and she has really taught me well¡­"


    Lana looked not convinced at all because the last time she heard Keira''s cooking improved, but often it''s still bland.


    "Don''t go to work later and let''s just hang out with the others here¡­" Keira mumbled as she followed Lana towards the kitchen. She knew Lana was heartbroken because of her current quarrel with her husband, so she did not want her friend to feel lonely.


    "Alright." Lana answered with a smile. She was smiling, but deep inside her heart was so shrieked in pain.

 Chapter 292 - Trapping Him

    Trapping Him


    Inside one of the private rooms of the registrar''s office, Luo and Noah were in a serious talk with the officer assigned to them who was assisting and counselling them at the same time.


    "Did you both come here by your free will?" the officer asked and Noah immediately said, "Yes."


    The officer looked at Luo, who first looked at Noah before she said, "Yes?" with a questioning tone that made the officer crease his forehead.


    "You are not sure with your answer?" the officer directly asked and Luo snapped out as she immediately responded, "No¡­ No¡­"


    The officer furrowed and asked, "No?"


    Luo then instantly corrected, "No, I mean I''m sure I''m here on my own freewill."


    The officer nodded, then asked more questions to the two of them before he finally let the two proceed with their signing of the certificate.


    Luo would sneak glances at Noah as he signed and stamped the marriage certificate with his seal.


    ''There''s no turning back now!'' Luo mused as she felt the sudden jitters in her body when the officer handed her the certificate for her turn to sign it.


    Luo gulped and exhaled loudly. The officer stared at her and said, "Make sure you really wanna do this because marriage is not a simple thing that''s why we often reconfirm if both girl and the boy agreed to do it willingly."


    Luo looked at Noah and noticed his face darkened. She then looked at the officer and with an awkward smile mumbled, "Oh I want to marry him it''s just that I''m a bit too nervous."


    The officer chuckled and said, "Well then if that''s the case then you can take your time to sign it¡­"


    Luo shook her head and said, "No¡­ I will sign it right away. He said he will take responsibility for me so I will happily let him do that."


    Noah inwardly heaved a sigh of relief seeing Luo finally signed the marriage certificate. The officer congratulated them both.


    Soon the two of them left. Luo walked first, and she flinched when she felt Noah''s hand on hers, clasping their hand firmly.


    "Since we are married then I''m allowed to have any kind of intimacy with you now, right?" he murmured as they walked hand in hand back to his car. Luo gulped because her heart could not accept the sudden act of sweetness. Her heart was cheering on how she made the right decision to marry the man she loved.


    But her brain sarcastically whispered, ''It''s just a simple holding hand, so what''s the big deal?''


    "What do you want to do next? If you want, we can go to your parents'' house and introduce me first as your boyfriend so we can take things slowly with them." Noah suggested since he was aware Luo grew up in a conservative family.


    "How about you? What do you want to do next?" Luo nonchalantly asked while her brain suddenly became busy on how she would introduce Noah to her parents? Her father would definitely scold her and say why she didn''t let Noah court her in their house so they could meet the man first during the courtship.


    Her face twitched because her mother''s disappointed expression already popped up inside her head. Her parents would often remind her they were not against her having a relationship, but as much as possible she should let men court her and visit her in their home formally so they could also meet each suitor of hers.


    She did not notice how Noah chuckled at her questions but she heard him utter, "If you will let me decide what to do next then we will end up going back home inside my room on the bed."


    Luo knew what he meant, so her face turned deep red. Well, nothing was new since Noah had been very vocal about how much he desired her body, but still it always made her blush. She considered it as a good compliment and was not offended at all because not all women could be desired by Noah as how Noah was desiring her.


    Noah was even willing to do everything just to have her, and she looked up into him at this moment with the fact that Noah wanted to show respect to her parents. It only meant that the man was serious in owning her fully. She inwardly squealed at that thought because for her it was a good sign of progress. He could choose to hide the marriage, but he seemed to have no intention to do so as she recalled how he also mentioned a wedding ceremony a while ago.


    He wanted to meet her family, and it was making her heart melt more for the man. She should work harder in trapping him in her cage.


    ''Noah Yu, there''s no escape for you now,'' she silently mumbled.


    "Hmm, I have to sleep at my parents'' house for now. But it''s better you introduce yourself to them now so we can open up our relationship to them soon. They know me¡­ I hate parties and events so later we will not have a problem if I tell them that we registered our marriage first."


    Then she honestly stated, My parents have been urging me to find a partner anyway saying I will soon be out of the calendar since I''m already thirty so I''m sure they will be delighted to meet you and even open the marriage thing as days pass by. That''s the reason why I do not bring any men to our house at all because they will push me to marriage. They don''t want me to become an old maid."


    "Alright. Let''s go to your home then and meet your parents." Noah finalized, although deep inside, felt a bit lonely that Luo would not sleep with him tonight.


    ''Patience¡­'' the characteristic he never thought he possessed was really testing him hard.


    But then he could still wait since it was just another day.


    A while ago, inside the room, he honestly held his breath as he waited for Luo to sign the papers. He could not believe how he ended up wanting a woman like this so badly.

 Chapter 293 - Her Own Love Story

    Luo was actually feeling nervous as she quickly typed a text message to her mother saying she was on her way home and would be dropped by the man she liked.


    Her mobile phone vibrated as soon as she sent the message. Seeing it was her mother, her lips twitched and bit her lower lip. Her hands went cold a bit, and she nervously picked up the mobile phone.


    "Aren''t you going to answer?" Noah commented.


    Luo cleared her throat before answering the phone call.


    "You brat? Why are you telling us now that you''re bringing a man? You did not even let us prepare for it first, like what food to serve and everything!" Her mother scolded that made Luo twitch her face more because as usual her mother spoke like there was no longer tomorrow without pause.


    "Mom¡­ Breathe¡­ Inhale and exhale. Gosh, I can see your wrinkles from where I am. You will look more old, so stop stressing yourself out. Noah is a nice man and he can eat whatever you''ll serve, okay. He is just a simple man like one visitor of ours, so please stop overreacting¡­" Luo quickly countered.


    "You¡­ Aren''t you with him right now? He can hear you!" her mother panicked, making Luo chuckle as she said, "So what if he can hear me? He''s not a prince, okay, so no need to treat him very special. Just act natural and be yourself mom. Don''t panic that much. Now, you know why I''m not bringing any man at home?" Luo applied a reverse psychology to justify her sudden action to her mother of bringing Noah late.


    Then she added, "I hesitated to introduce him before knowing how you and dad will act so exaggeratedly. So I will only bring him now since we are already in a relationship. I''ll hang up now, mom¡­ We are almost there. Love you¡­"


    Noah smiled, seeing Luo''s bickering with her mother. He could not help but admire how close Luo''s relationship with her parents was. Very different from his. How nice could it be if only his mother was still alive? Thinking about that sorrowful past, Noah''s gripped on the wheel tightened as his jaw clenched. His facial expression changed slightly while he was reminded of the past.


    ''It''s that home-wrecker''s fault!'' he wanted to shout but tried his best to calm himself and erased that sudden foul memory of his.


    "Sorry about me babbling too much. That''s the only way to pacify their excitement," He heard Luo''s comment as soon as the call ended.


    "It''s okay. I can see why you are one of the best lawyers¡­" he said in a jest.


    Luo''s eyebrows raised as she scoffed, "Why because I''m a good liar. Well, not at all. Besides, what I did is called a white lie since it''s for you and their own good as well¡­"


    Noah only shrugged his shoulders. For some unknown reason, he suddenly felt a bit nervous about meeting Luo''s parents.


    "We need to stop at a store to buy your parents some present," Noah mumbled, cursing on why he never thought of it beforehand and tasked one of his people instead. He did not even know what to buy. Good thing that there was an exclusive mall along the way.


    "I told you¡­ It''s okay. You did not need to bring anything," Luo tried to convince as they went inside.


    "First impression lasts¡­" Noah plainly answered. He pointed towards the saleslady and started picking things like some dresses and bags and also some more clothes for her father as well, as soon as Luo gave him their measurements.


    Luo watched him buying the presents in a rush with an adoring smile. She thought to herself, "He is definitely a gentleman."


    "He''s making efforts. It''s really a good sign Lana," she dreamily whispered because that was what Lana pointed out¡­ For her to observe if Noah was making efforts to please her then it meant he had feelings for her.


    "I wonder if it''s only like or you are also falling in love with me already¡­ Oh, this is frustrating," she murmured in a crumpled face because she was obviously the one falling so deep with him.


    She smiled and walked towards Noah confidently when he finally signaled her that they should leave.


    Finally, they arrived at Luo''s house. Noah and Luo were actually greeted outside by Luo''s parents, who were waiting outside.


    "Aren''t you two so excited? You can wait inside the house¡­" Luo teased and her mother rolled her eyes before it shifted to Noah.


    She chuckled because her mother''s jaw dropped seeing Noah. The scene was worth it, seeing her mother stupefied. The atmosphere became awkward, so Noah came to the rescue.


    "Hello ma''am and sir. I''m Noah Yu¡­" He introduced himself with a smile and handed the paper bags to the helper whom Luo''s father called.


    "Noah brought it all for you," Luo announced proudly.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t bother son," Her mother with twinkling eyes whispered.


    Luo shook her head because her mother suddenly hugged Noah as she added, "Oh son¡­ You don''t know how grateful I am that my daughter finally has a boyfriend. You just save her by showing yourself here as more than a present. I thought she would no longer have a boyfriend."


    ''He''s already my husband mom,'' Luo wanted to say with a giggle but then suppressed herself since like Noah said, they should do it slowly in front of her parents but the way she was seeing it¡­ she thought doing it slowly would not be necessary since her mother was too mesmerized with Noah.


    Her mother quickly pulled Noah inside without even bothering to greet her.


    "Dad¡­ She forgot to greet her daughter," Luo complained as she walked behind the two with her father.


    She heard her father chuckle as he put his arm on her shoulder and said in a jest, "Don''t worry¡­ you always have me¡­ you''re the daddy''s girl."


    Luo rolled her eyes and mumbled, "Of course¡­ I''m the only daughter¡­"


    Her father laughed and pinched her nose. Luo smiled and made a face to tease him either by sticking out her tongue. They all were in the living room.


    Luo gasped as she looked at Noah''s back. She still could not believe everything that happened since it was quite fast. Last day she was drunk and now she got married. But then she knew that it would be the start of another chapter of her life¡­ Her own love story which she never thought could happen like this...

 Chapter 294 - A Scandal

    At Country V


    "Are you alright?" Ryu asked Liam.


    Liam simply nodded gloomily, without a word from his mouth.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to drop by and see Lana while we are here? I can arrange a secret meeting between you both if you want..." Ryu commented. They were back in their country for just a short time and they would soon fly back to country V.


    Liam exasperated and shook his head and said, "No, it''s best if I don''t even try to see her. Yun is all over the city and is tailing my every move since I will be representing him at the trial. One wrong move from us and our efforts will all be in vain. He wants to be sure that I can be trusted.


    Moreover, I don''t want to compromise Lana''s safety. He can use her as a bait for me later on if he found out how much Lana means to me. It''s best that he thinks Lana is just one of the pastime women I''m not serious with. He knows about my reputation of not being close to any woman, so he will definitely watch Lana out..."


    Ryu nodded and very well understood his cousin''s sentiments, but he felt terrible seeing the brokenhearted state of Liam. He patted his shoulder and said, "Soon this will pass and I''m sure Lana will understand everything when time comes, especially if me and Shawn help in explaining."


    Liam gave him a faint smile and said, "Yeah, I know that''s why I can endure all this because I trust Lana''s judgement. She knows me very well. She will be pissed off at first, but I''m sure she will put the puzzles together soon and understand everything, even if I don''t explain it to her."


    Oh God, but he was missing his wife so much that controlling himself to run to her right at that moment was testing his endurance capacity and was literally killing him.''


    Just to ensure his wife''s safety, he was willing to do everything.


    They say marriage life was not a bed of roses. Time would make them go through difficulties and to face trials such as this, and Liam could just hope that it would not take too long.


    His mobile phone rang and his face became dim seeing it was Yun. He literally cursed him under his breath before answering his call.


    "I heard you''re back here at country D with your cousins¡­ how about you join me for lunch and let''s discuss more about the matters at hand. You will accompany me back to country V later anyway¡­" Yun said on the other line.


    Liam clenched his jaw and replied, "Sure, no problem. Just tell me the place and I will be there."


    "Good, then¡­ Karen will also join us for lunch. I think she likes you¡­"


    After a little more talking, he finally ended the call.


    "What did he say?"


    Liam helplessly looked at Ryu and said, "that filthy woman is going to be with him. Oh God, do I have to endure her touch again?"


    Ryu shook his head, seeing Liam''s conflicted face. Yun had introduced that woman to Liam and since then the woman was always present during their meetings, flirting with Liam during their stay at country V. Liam could not dare shoo her away and was also acting in such a way that Yun would think he was not serious with just one relationship in his life.


    Soon he met Yun at the restaurant he advised and as usual Karen greeted him with excitement and even hugged Liam intimately.


    He couldn''t even complain of being uncomfortable with the public display of affection because Yun already had investigated him and even had pictures with him in an intimate pose with Lana.


    Liam cursed on how twisted his situation had become at this point. He only hoped that he would not run into Lana at this place.


    He sat on the available chair alongside Karen and was about to eat lunch with the two when he was shocked by the presence of the most unexpected person at the entrance door of the restaurant. He saw Lana, who was entering through the entrance door with someone.


    Lana was meeting with a client who insisted that they had lunch outside to talk about the case she was consulting her with. But then she suddenly froze¡­


    ''He''s back?'' she muttered as their eyes met.


    It was the man she was longing to see for so long. She had thought of many scenarios of when they would meet, but did not expect to see him randomly like that. Her husband Liam was actually sitting right there.


    It also shocked Liam to see Lana there, but he quickly composed himself, noticing Yun had never left his gaze from his face and was probably studying his emotional changes seeing Lana there.


    "Isn''t she your girlfriend? Last time I heard from you about her was that you broke up with her?" Yun asked. He wanted to see how Liam would react and how important that woman named Lana was to him.


    The client with Lana was a paid woman so she could bring Lana to the same restaurant. Well, it was nothing much to him since he could always use Lana or Liam''s family to get a hold of him, but he wanted to play a little with Liam and he wanted to see how everything would turn out with Liam and the woman he was linked with. Plus, he also wanted to make sure Liam was not lying to him over simple matters such as this.


    "Well, there''s no formal break up yet since I haven''t talked to her for weeks now. I''m avoiding her and if she''s smart and still has pride¡­ Then she must get a grip of the situation. You see, I hate breaking up beautiful women''s hearts, but If I''m no longer attractive or don''t find their companions interesting anymore, then I just ignore them." Liam explained without any emotion.


    Her client pulled Lana on the table near Liam. Her heart was pounding so hard seeing her husband whom she loved. Liam was still ignoring her completely.


    ''What''s going on?'' she wanted to scream, but she controlled herself. She could clearly see from her seat how the woman sitting was flirting with him and Liam was allowing it. Lana even ignored the fact that Liam was back without her knowing but flirting with another woman before her?!


    She could not help and looked at her client and said, "Will you please excuse me for a while?"


    That instant she stood up and walked towards Liam.


    "I see you''re back?" Lana, whose eyes were only at Liam, scorned. She did not bother to look at who was with Liam, but she only focussed on Liam.


    Her eyes were already welling as she continued, "What''s going on? I heard nothing from you for so many days¡­ Why Liam?"


    "Don''t make a scandal here and let''s talk outside¡­" Liam plainly said as he pulled Lana out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 295 - Trust Him

    Lana''s ears almost burst when Liam asked her not to create a scene inside the restaurant.


    "Calm down Lana and please trust me for now, whatever it is that I am doing¡­ Please just bear with it for the time being¡­" Liam whispered in a rush as they walked out of the door.


    She hoicked her arm from his and hissed, "What''s going on?"


    Liam massaged his nape and whispered, "I''m at work right now. Can you please go to a different restaurant?"


    Lana could sense that something was wrong. Liam was massaging his nape, he only did that when he was uncomfortable and lying.


    Soon, a man approached him and said, "Attorney Sy, the boss is waiting for you inside."


    Liam wanted to punch Yun''s man who approached him, but he controlled himself. He could not bear to see Lana''s gloomy and anxious expressions, but he needed to do this because Yun''s eyes were everywhere.


    "I''m sorry, Lana, but if you hear nothing from me¡­ it only means one thing¡­ I''m no longer interested in being with you." Liam pointed out and quickly turned around to leave with Yun''s man.


    Lana was left there, totally devastated, tears unconsciously fell from her eyes. She looked at Liam''s back and saw him massaging his nape again.


    What he said stabbed like a knife and she couldn''t understand what he was up to after all but she was certain he was lying!


    ''Something is wrong. But why would he lie like that?'' she muttered under her breath, to console herself, though tears kept flowing from her eyes. She bit her lips as she saw the woman pull Liam back to his seat, holding his arm and flirting with him.


    ''Liam could be in a complicated situation and I should not jeopardize him,'' was the thought came to her mind, but still it was still hurtful. His words sliced her feelings whether or not he meant any of it .


    ''I''m no longer interested in being with you.'' Those words were as painful as an arrow shot right through her heart.


    She felt weak and couldn''t even move forward by as much as a single inch.


    "Are you alright?" she heard her client''s voice from behind. She felt her client hold her by the arm and suggest, "Maybe we should eat at a different restaurant."


    "That bastard!" Lana unconsciously whispered. She then quickly composed herself and gave her client a smile.


    "It''s okay, ma''am. If you want to eat here, let''s eat here." Lana answered. She wanted to see what Liam would do. So she went back inside the restaurant, emotionless.


    Liam inwardly cursed seeing Lana back at the table near them.


    The bastard Yun seemed amused. With a grin on his face, he teased Liam, "She''s a tough one, huh?"


    Liam exhaled and answered , "Yeah, it''s tiring¡­ She''s the dominant type¡­"


    "I can see that. Look how composed she is already, when she was crying just moments earlier." Yun commented.


    "Can we please talk about the matter at hand already?" Liam murmured.


    Yun laughed and said, "Yeah, but let''s eat first."


    Liam had no appetite at all. He knew Lana was sneaking glances at him, but he never looked towards her side because Yun was still observing him.


    "Hey¡­ If you''re not already interested in her, then play with a woman like me." Karen whispered in his ear after putting some dishes on his plate.


    He chuckled and said, "Why not¡­ after I fix Mr. Yun''s problem, I will contact you right away. I hate mixing business with pleasure since it often affects my performance, so¡­ wait until then."


    Liam cursed because he knew after all this, he would be dead meat when he would finally meet Lana after everything was over.


    "Right, women can often cause a problem. I honestly believe that women are a man''s greatest downfall since I''ve witnessed it a lot¡­" Yun scorned since his brother was also one of the instances he witnessed. To him, on the other hand, women were just toys, good to play with¡­


    "I''m pleased that you want to concentrate on winning my case. A huge reward awaits you for that,make sure we do not lose. You are the only person who never loses a case in the entire world, Liam. You made a really good name for yourself, that''s why I wanted your service." Yun said.


    Liam only gave him a poker smile before he focussed on eating.


    Meanwhile, Lana sneaked glances at Liam every once in a while and she could not help but get furious¡­ She wanted to pull out the hair of that woman and drag her away from her husband, but she knew that she must not act recklessly. She could sense something was wrong and knew that Liam was lying to her for a reason.


    She took her time to calm down and observe.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Lana heard her client asking.


    ''He''s my husband,'' she wanted to say, but nodded at her client instead.


    "Look, he has the nerve to flirt with that woman beside him." her client commented.


    Lana exhaled loudly and said, "Ma''am, let''s focus on our food instead and talk about your case."


    The woman nodded, and Lana did try to focus on her food, but she knew she would soon get indigestion because of the ache in her heart.


    She then occasionally talked to her client pertaining to her issues at hand, trying to distract herself. After some time, Lana watched Liam leave with his group.


    Soon her client also took off since she had another appointment. Lana stayed in her seat with dropped shoulders and a heavy feeling in her heart.


    "Liam asked me to trust him on whatever he was doing, but why does my chest feel so heavy?" she murmured with a cracked voice. She was too weak to even get up from her seat.


    She did not know how to contact Liam at all, and it would not be advisable to follow him or meddle with what he was doing at the moment. She presumed that this had something to do with his closest cousins.


    Lana heaved a long deep frustrated sigh. It pained her to watch her husband with another woman. She felt helpless for the first time, but she did not know what to do other than to wait and rely on Liam''s words.

 Chapter 296 - Take The Lead

    Instead of going back to her office, Lana went home directly. She still had a glimmer of hope that Liam would come there to see her and explain everything.


    She patiently waited at her apartment until evening fell, but neither did Liam come home nor did he give her a call. She called Jorge and found out that Liam dropped by at the office but left almost immediately to fly back to country V with his client.


    "Country V¡­" Lana mumbled. Xander had also flown down to country V to attend a trial a few days ago.


    Lana was in deep thought, focusing as she tried to put together reasons to explain why Liam did something outrageous like that.


    Lana quickly grabbed her mobile phone to call Keira and told her about the encounter with Liam.


    "Trust me, something is off¡­ I know this may sound absurd, but my hunch is telling me to handle Xander''s case."


    "Why? So you can fly down to country V and stalk Liam?" Keira questioned.


    "No. Xander that day mentioned that his opponent would probably hire the best lawyer for his defense¡­ Someone who could turn around the most impossible case towards a win, and Keira¡­ We both know that there''s only one person who would fit that description and is right now present in the country V¡­" Lana explained.


    She heard Keira''s deep, frustrated sigh on the other side so she added, "I have decided that I will fly down to country V and directly to Xander and assist him in his case."


    Keira sighed once again and said, "Alright. Then I will call Xander and arrange for your flight. Chad''s security team will take care of your safety as soon as your plane lands."


    As soon as the call ended, Lana started packing her bags to travel. She had a lot of questions. She would not sit idle, wait for Liam to return and keep sulking till then. She would help Xander and see if her hunch was right.


    She was getting ready to leave when she suddenly got a call from Luo informing her that she and Noah had registered their marriage.


    "Oh, that''s great news and I''m so happy for you, Luo. By the way, I am going to leave the country today and I''m not sure how long I will be gone. I would love to celebrate with you, and I promise to do that once I return¡­" Lana said. After talking a little more, they ended the call because Lana had to leave soon.


    Luo creased her forehead and stared at the mobile phone blankly. She could sense something was wrong with Lana''s voice.


    The light knocking on her office door interrupted her thoughts. She turned around to see her secretary standing at the door.


    "Ma''am, I''ve checked, and Attorney Cha''s secretary said that he''ll be on leave for a week."


    "What?" Luo burst in shock. Daryl was still out of reach and she was too worried. She at least wanted to check how he was doing, but ever since that incident with Noah, he did not report for work or return her calls and messages. Daryl switched his phone off.


    She did not expect Daryl to have deep feelings towards her and she felt bad because he was a good man. She dismissed her secretary and fell in deep thoughts.


    "Maybe he needs some time¡­" she whispered.


    Her mobile phone suddenly rang and her heart skipped a beat as usual, seeing it was Noah''s call.


    She immediately cleared her throat and answered.


    "What time are you getting off? I will pick you up."


    Luo''s lips twitched because she forgot to tell him she wouldn''t be able to stay with him again that night as well, because it was her father''s birthday and they usually went out to have dinner. But this time her mother was going to cook and said that they should celebrate at their home instead.


    "I''m sorry I can''t sleep at your place tonight, I forgot to tell you¡­ It''s my father''s birthday so I need to stay with my parents again."


    "Yeah, I know. Your mom told me and invited me over for dinner. I just thought it would be better if we reached there together, so I''m asking what time I should pick you up?"


    "My mom invited you?"


    "Yeah, she mentioned it last night."


    Luo pouted her lips because she didn''t remember her mother mentioning that in front of her. Probably while she was preparing tea in the kitchen, her mother mentioned this to Noah?


    "Okay, you can pick me up at six in the evening¡­" Luo answered, trying to control her squeal. She felt like a teenager girl, giggling in her own seat while talking to the man of her dreams.


    "Alright then¡­ See you later." she heard Noah say in his deep voice, before the call ended.


    She was daydreaming already, having an ear to ear smile on her face while feeling excited for seeing Noah again.


    She was actually anticipating their night together, and that too in a completely sober state since she could remember nothing about all that happened on the night she drank with Lana. But unfortunately things happened, and they both had to hastily get married the very next day.


    How she wanted to start living with the man who was in her heart beating rhythmically, but unfortunately once again it got delayed.


    She wrapped her work as early as she could so she could prepare herself and look good before Noah arrived.


    After an hour after they talked, Luo waited for Noah at the exit door of the building. After a brief wait, Noah''s car stopped right in front of her.


    She quickly entered the front passenger seat and greeted him with a kiss on his cheek. She had done the same last night when she walked him to his car. She also gave him a quick peck on his cheek and rushed back inside their house.


    Noah sighed and mumbled, "You do know that a peck on the cheek at our age is quite cheeky. Not that I am complaining, but seriously? Kissing your husband on the cheek?"


    Luo chuckled and said, "Alright, I will give you a kiss on the lips later before we separate for tonight since you''re obviously complaining."


    Then she softly added, "You see, I''m very new to this kind of thing since technically you''re my first boyfriend or any other man to come this close to me ever. Although we have already done it that night, for me that does not count technically, since I can''t even remember anything that happened that night."


    "You still didn''t recall anything that happened that night?" Noah mumbled while they were on the road.


    "You were pretty aggressive that night, Luo that you even pinned me on the bed and was on top of¡­"


    "Stop!" Luo begged, feeling embarrassed with what she was hearing. How could she be on top of him when she was totally inexperienced?


    "I was drunk that day¡­ Okay¡­!!"


    "Don''t worry¡­. The next time we do it. I''ll take the lead and shall be on top." Noah teased.


    He was really enjoying the shy and embarrassed look of the bold and beautiful woman sitting beside him, but sometimes he couldn''t believe he was having such a cheesy conversation with Luo.

 Chapter 297 - Her Feelings

    They both left for Luo''s house but Noah stopped the car at a famous and high end mall where he usually shopped for his own personal stuff, taking Luo by a pleasant surprise when he expressed his intention of buying a birthday present for her father.


    Even though Luo was helping him to select the gift for her father, she noticed Noah was an expert in shopping the best products and very soon he decided upon an exclusive and very expensive watch that made Luo gawk when she saw the price tag.


    "No way! No way you are buying that!" she mumbled with shock written all over her face.


    Noah raised his eyebrows at her and softly chuckled and teased, "How come you only want expensive things for yourself and not for your father? Besides, I told you¡­ everything I have is yours once you say yes to marry me. This price is nothing compared to your agreeing to this marriage..."


    ''But I only, always, wanted your heart!'' Luo wanted to say, but she controlled herself .


    She gulped and scrunched her nose. "Fine¡­ Okay, buy the watch if you want. You are filthy rich after all¡­"


    Noah laughed at her cute expression, whilst she sat on the couch waiting for him to pay. She wanted to confess her love for him and didn''t want him to keep thinking she did everything only for money, but suddenly thought it was still too early to confess her love.


    She wanted the feelings between her and Noah to be mutual. She hadn''t proven herself to him as a deserving wife yet. She wanted to put in some kore efforts first and then confess her feelings towards Noah when the time was right.


    Confessing right away seemed too soon¡­ And she felt that it was not good timing. She was scared and thought, "What if Noah rejected her love? So she wanted to work hard to make him fall in love with her before she confessed." That was the ultimate plan she strategized.


    She thought to herself, "how would I be able to make Noah fall in love with me if I only spend limited time with him?" She should live with him by now in order to follow through with her plan.


    Another sigh escaped her mouth when she thought about her parents. Luo wanted to see how her parents would react, but was unsure how to disclose the news of her marriage to them.


    She was fully absorbed in her thoughts and didn''t realise that they arrived at her house until Noah called her. Later she would decide to balance out her parents and try to talk to them on the matter of marriage to see their reaction.


    They arrived home just in time for dinner and, as expected, her parents excitedly welcomed Noah. They behaved like he was visiting them after too long a time, when actually he was there just last night.


    They were sitting around the dining table when her father opened the gift Noah brought for him. Seeing the beautiful present, he praised Noah in his mind and looked at Luo with a proud smile. He was happy with the man of her choice.


    "Oh, this is too much¡­ You didn''t have to buy a gift, son," He said with bright eyes.


    "Ay, that looks so expensive," her mother gasped, seeing the gold watch with a skeletonizer dial. It reeked of being expensive!


    "It is mom¡­" Luo casually commented, and she even declared the price in front of them. Both her parent''s jaws dropped. They looked at each other with raised eyebrows. Luo''s mother had some thoughts, but she tried to control herself in front of Noah.


    Seeing the awkward situation, Luo said, "My boyfriend is very rich, you know." She casually added, amused with her parents.


    Noah, on the other hand, was really enjoying watching Luo teasing her parents. The family had a very close bonding. They were all transparent, and it was adorable for him to watch how closely they bonded with each other. They did not have any hesitations to show what they feel and voice out their opinions like Luo.


    ''What you see is what you get''. No hypocrisy, Noah appreciated it so much. He quickly felt at home in their presence and even envied Luo for having such close and loving parents who understood her and loved her endlessly.


    "You see, Noah has been investing in our family often, mom. I won''t be surprised if he gives expensive things to you too, mom¡­ He''s been asking to marry me¡­" Luo straightforwardly admitted.


    Then added, "So he wants to gain both of your favor and marry me as soon as possible."


    Noah''s face turned red, as he was caught off guard with Luo''s straightforwardness in front of her parents. But it was indeed the right timing. He gave the two seniors a bashful smile since their eyes were all directed towards him, waiting for his response.


    He cleared his throat and said nervously, "Yes, I would like to ask for your daughter''s hand in marriage." Then added, "I''ve been pursuing Luo for quite some time now but wanted your permission first before going any further."


    Luo''s mother was always enthusiastic about Luo''s marriage, but even she couldn''t register the words that fell from Noah''s mouth.


    She drank some water to calm herself down due to the sudden shock.


    "Isn''t it a little too sudden?" her mother finally spoke with a baffled expression.


    Luo had a sweet smile on her face as she said, "I thought you would say I''m almost out of the calendar?"


    Luo''s mother suddenly blushed in embarrassment and scolded Luo with her expressions. Noah and Luo''s father watched the mother and daughter lovingly argue with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Then they heard Luo''s father cough before he looked at Noah and with a serious expression, said, "Luo is a grown up woman now and she can decide for herself. We, as her parents, can only support her no matter what it is she decides to do. But I still have one request, Noah. Luo is my only daughter, and we treasure her a lot. And we hope that you can also treasure her just as much as we do, because to us she is our life¡­"


    Luo did not expect such beautiful words from her father. Her eyes moistened and tears rolled down her cheeks


    "You''re making me cry, dad¡­" Luo complained with a slightly choked voice. She immediately stood up from her chair, hugged her father and sincerely told him, "I love you, Dad."


    "Hey, why do you only say those words to your father? Shall I say an excellent speech as well for you to say those words to me?" her mother complained in a jest. Luo laughed, hugged her as well and said, "I love you too, Darling mother."


    Then she noticed Noah was staring at her intently, so she mumbled, "What? You want to hear it for you as well?"


    "I love you¡­" she quickly said, followed by a wink, making Noah''s face turn deep red in embarrassment.


    He was caught off guard as those words brought up mixed emotions inside him that he could not explain, though he knew Luo only said that in front of her parents to convince them more about their relationship.


    "You brat! Stop teasing Noah. Look how embarrassed he is." her mother scolded, and Luo only laughed.


    Who said she was teasing? She just voiced out her feelings genuinely at the moment.

 Chapter 298 - Oh My Neck

    After the initial shock, both Luo''s parents were elated with the thought of their dearest daughter getting married to such an outstanding man. The dinner went well with everyone in a good mood talking merrily about some small topics. Luo was internally pleased that her parents did not request a grand wedding or anything such and told the two that they would let them both decide about it.


    "I want to register our marriage first. Then Noah and I can decide if we want a wedding ceremony or not later. You know I hate extravagant events. Also, once we register our marriage, I will have to stay with Noah, but I will keep visiting you guys often."


    Her mother heaved a long deep sigh and said with a soliciting tone, "Of course it''s natural for you to live with him after marriage, but I will miss you¡­ will it be possible for you two to sleep here maybe just twice a month?"


    Noah nodded without hesitation, so Luo agreed as well. She of course would love to be with her parents even twice or thrice a month or they could even visit them weekly if Noah would agree.


    "We also need to celebrate your marriage. When do you plan to register?"


    Luo''s face turned pale because she hated telling lies to her parents. She looked at Noah pleadingly, who answered their question.


    "As soon as possible ma''am. If it''s okay with you, I will prefer to register our marriage tomorrow itself." Noah quickly answered.


    Luo heaved a sigh of relief since Noah just saved her from telling another lie to her parents.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t call me ma''am now, Noah. From now on you should call us mom and dad, just like Luo since you''re going to be a part of our family already." Luo''s mother commented, and Noah nodded with a smile.


    "Hmm, but I think we should at least meet your family once¡­" Luo''s father commented.


    Luo gulped because she was aware Noah was not on good terms with her parents. She forgot to mention that to her parents in advance, so that her parents would no longer ask about it all. But the situation had already arrived now. Luo sighed and cursed herself for being negligent.


    "Yes, I will introduce my sister and let''s all have a good celebration. Hmm, I hope it''s okay that I will only have my sister represent my family?" Noah apologized and tried to peep at their reaction.


    " He''s not in good terms with his parents¡­" Luo whispered to her mother, who quickly answered, "No problem Noah. But we still hope we got to meet your parents someday."


    Noah gave Luo''s mother half a smile and just nodded. He was grateful that Luo''s parents were understanding enough not to push on things, especially about this sensitive matter about his parents.


    Dinner soon ended, and Luo walked Noah back to his car outside.


    "Good night and drive safely¡­" Luo mumbled with a smile. Noah nodded and did not go inside the car, as if waiting for something.


    ''Oh, the kiss¡­'' Luo remembered because she meant what she said a while ago that she would give Noah a kiss on his lips instead, so she just did.


    Noah then went inside his car and started the engine. He bit his lips and mumbled, "It''s so complicated to be in a relationship with a naive and v.i.r.g.i.n girl. How come she always kisses like a kid."


    He opened his window and called, "Luo come here." He adjusted his seat and opened the door.


    Luo quickly ran to his side with a baffled expression on her face. She wondered why and for what had Noah called her back. Her confused expression looked so adorable to Noah that he opened the door without giving Luo any chance to escape.


    She bent herself a little while supporting her body in his car and asked, "What?"


    Instead of answering, Noah pulled her inside the car, making her land on his lap.


    "What? What are you doing?" she complained, looking more confused while wriggling in his arms.


    Noah sighed and knitted his eyebrows and questioned, "Am I a highschool student to get just a peck on the lips?"


    "Huh?!" Luo couldn''t register the sudden change in his behaviour. Noah then added, "I''m your husband, and this is how you should kiss me."


    Noah grabbed her nape and pulled her closer to him and kissed her lips by slightly licking the hem of her lips with his tongue before savoring it wholly. He then deepened the kiss. He knew he was only torturing himself by doing so, but still he wanted to at least get a taste of her lips.


    Luo unconsciously closed her eyes as she let Noah take control while she followed his lead. His tongue was probing deeper, urging her to answer his intensity so their tongues collided like lovebirds longing for each other.


    She m.o.a.ned when she felt Noah''s hand caressing one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, squeezing it gently. She could feel the heat burning inside her core with his teasing. She subconsciously touched Noah''s chest too that made him growl.


    They kissed like that for too long until they ran out of breath and Luo was the first to break it. Panting, she whispered, "Oh my neck¡­"


    Noah chuckled and finally released her nape. With a hoarse voice he murmured, "You should sleep with me tomorrow¡­"


    Luo''s face flushed as she whispered, "Yes, I will. Message me when you get home. Drive carefully on the road."


    Noah did not want to let her go at that moment. If possible, he would let her stay inside and would quickly drive her to his bed, but then it was not yet possible, and he knew he must wait so he released her even if he did not want to.


    "You go back inside first." Noah instructed and Luo nodded, then walked back inside her home. Her face was red and surging heat tingling her body, so she quickly entered the house.


    Noah exhaled loudly as he tried to control the scorching heat of his body first before starting the engine of his car.


    He was amazed with his patience when it came to Luo, but he knew he was already dying to have her. It was going to be another sleepless night for him and he would end up drinking later just to get some sleep.

 Chapter 299 - 299 Upside Down

    She was squealing and jumping with joy as soon as she was back inside, like she had won a lottery.


    "Look at you¡­ squealing like that. Do you like him that much?" Her mother teased her.


    Luo chuckled and put her arm on her mother''s shoulder and countered, "How about you mom? Do you like him that much that you easily gave me away to him without testing him first?"


    Her mother laughed and said, "Nah¡­ Dear, it''s because me and your father trust your judgement. You choose him and he will take responsibility towards you¡­ So of course, we will love him now like a son."


    "By the way, what''s the deal with Noah''s parents?" Her mother tried to get on the topic of concern.


    Luo pouted her lips and said, "Noah did not like his stepmother. Mom, let''s be more sensitive since he has a complicated relationship with his family¡­ By the way, I''m sure you and dad will be delighted to meet his sister instead."


    Her mother adjusted her position on the couch, looked at Luo intently and asked, "And why is that?"


    "Hmm, it so happened that Noah''s sister is Brione¡­ The actress you love so much in the drama you''re watching right now."


    "What?!" her mother almost screamed.


    "Is that a prank?" Her mother asked with a surprised expression.


    Luo laughed and shook her head. She was amazed at her mother''s expressions changing like the winds.


    Her mother covered her mouth and burst, "No wonder Noah is so good looking that I thought he is also an actor¡­"


    "But then my daughter is so good looking too that you yourself can be an actress if you want."


    Luo laughed and said, "Oh gosh, you''re really my mom. So bias¡­"


    Both laughed hard as they proceeded to their rooms.


    Luo actually did not know what was the real deal between Noah and his parents, but according to her research before, he had a distant relationship with his father and stepmother. She presumed Noah did not like his stepmother or there could be more to it.


    She hoped that Noah could also open up to her soon during their relationship. She wanted him not to keep any secrets from her, and she would gladly do the same to him.


    *****


    The next day, Luo excitedly went to work early in the morning with the thought of finally being with Noah in the evening.


    "I should cook dinner later¡­" she whispered as she sent a text message to Noah informing him to have dinner in his home instead since she would cook.


    She suddenly felt bad for him because of the bad timing in the past few days, including today¡­ Because this morning, she just had her monthly period that would usually last for five days so unfortunately Noah could not make love to her later.


    "What an unlucky man¡­" she mumbled with a grin because she couldn''t wait to see his reactions once he found out that they should postpone their honeymoon for another five days.


    "It''s not my fault since I''m willing to give to him everything," she murmured and thought of what to cook later on as a compensation.


    Meanwhile, Noah had a beautiful smile on his lips as he read Luo''s message, saying she would cook his favorite dishes for dinner and asking what he would prefer.


    "I prefer to eat her¡­ Didn''t she know that?" he muttered with a grin. Then he quickly pursed his lips, realizing he was grinning alone in his office. Ever since he met Luo, his world suddenly turned upside down. He did things he would not usually do.


    A long deep sigh came out of his chest because finally he could have her tonight. He wondered how she would react though because upon finding that nothing happened between them that night when she was drunk.


    Noah then deliberately shook his head. It was early in the morning, so he should focus more on work instead.


    Craig entered his office¡­


    "Coffee?" he said with a grin. He was aware Noah already married Luo since Noah gave him the task to book Luo''s parents for a grand vacation together. Obviously the cunning man wanted to be alone with his wife since their marriage was not known to Luo''s parents yet. It was an additional gift for Luo''s father, who celebrated his birthday yesterday.


    "The tickets are booked, and I already made all necessary arrangements for a one week vacation. Man, I can''t believe how fast you are. I mean, just days ago we were talking and now you even manage to marry first before me?" Craig beamed in amazement.


    "He should learn tricks from Noah instead, so he could also trap Gale into marriage," Craig thought, wearing a wry smile on his lips.


    "How did you do it?" Craig pondered.


    "Hmm, I think in your case it will be harder. Craig¡­ Gale had a traumatic experience so you will need extra patience with her. Women with traumatic experiences are hard to convince¡­" Noah hissed back at him but with a sensible remark.


    Craig exhaled loudly and muttered, "Yeah, I know¡­ Anyway, I will go now and check if she and Mike are done talking¡­ Hopefully will win her case this week."


    Craig left with dropped shoulders and walked towards Mike''s office. He opened nothing yet about marriage, but he would love to do that.


    He let out a frustrated sigh because until now he had not heard the three magic words from Gale, but somehow he could feel that he meant more to her. However, he did not want to assume unless he heard it directly from Gale.


    He knocked, and Gale had that beautiful smile as soon as she saw him. Craig wanted to pull her away quickly so he could be alone with her.


    "Done?" he asked, and Gale nodded and stood up. Mike walked her out and said, "In three days that man will surely be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    "Hopefully¡­ I can''t wait to see that happen," Gale grunted with gritted teeth.


    Craig held her hand and looked at Mike to bid farewell. Her eyes shone complex emotions which Craig could read how she felt at that time.


    As they walked towards the parking lot, Gale looked at him and asked, "Can we have a stopover? I won''t take long."


    "Alright. Where do you want to go?" Craig''s heart was beating hard. He could almost foretell what Gale would like to request him.


    "I want to visit Gilbert''s graveyard, please. It''s been a while¡­" Gale almost whispered.


    Craig could not help but feel the stinging of his heart. He knew he should not feel that way over a person who already passed away, but still it often reminded him how that person occupied most of Gale''s heart, not to mention Liam, who had a percent as well.


    Another sigh escaped his mouth because he wondered how much value did he earn until now in Gale''s heart, or if he had to still go a long way to occupy a meaningful part of it?


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 300 - Find Out What Was Going On

    Gale bit her lip, hearing Craig sigh. ''Am I being too insensitive? But I only want to see Gilbert''s grave because it had been a while since I last visited him.'' she mused.


    "Okay, I will drive you there. You want to buy flowers first?" Craig asked and Gale timidly nodded.


    They first bought flowers, then headed towards Gilbert''s graveyard. Craig needed to stay beside Gale for her safety as well, so he accompanied her to Gilbert''s grave.


    He stood beside Gale and silently watched her every move.


    Gale put the flowers down and exhaled loudly.


    "It''s been a while¡­ I hope you are at peace wherever you are, Gilbert. I will make sure that the person responsible for your death will pay the price¡­"


    She then bit her lip and continued, "You must be wondering who is this man beside me¡­ He is Craig. He is the one who has been taking good care of me after you left. He is a really good man and shows me nothing but care and love.


    I honestly feel so lucky that I came across someone like him. Gilbert, what I would say next may sound a little wrong to you, but... I want to let go of you now and start a new life... with him¡­"


    Craig turned to Gale and gulped, wondering if he heard everything right.


    "Gilbert¡­ You will always have a special place in my heart and that will never change¡­ But my heart is still beating and right now, it''s beating for Craig. I hope you will also be happy seeing me living a happy life with him, Gilbert¡­"


    "Gale¡­" Craig whispered, totally caught off-guard with Gale''s words.


    Finally, Gale turned towards Craig with her beautiful smile as she bashfully whispered, "I love you Craig¡­"


    *********


    At Quan Clan Territory, Country V


    Lana was wearing her sunglasses when she joined the two gentlemen on the table for breakfast. She arrived very late last night and her dark circles were clearly visible, not to mention the bulging of her eyes because she cried all night.


    "Good morning guys," she nonchalantly greeted and asked Chad''s butler for a coffee. Chad was also close to Lana since he disguised as John, one of Keira''s bodyguards during his stay at their country, D.


    "What''s with the sunglasses when there''s no sun here?" Xander commented.


    Chad laughed and said, "Maybe she''s hiding her bulgy eyes after hours of crying. Women tend to do that. I''m just not sure what caused her crying."


    "Oh, Lana. Is it because of your sudden coming here? Did you happen to leave someone special behind?" Xander burst, but he was aware Lana was a man hater, so he gave Chad a meaningful glance.


    Chad just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Me cry? No way! Why would I. I got sore eyes because of eye flu¡­ Unless you want to stare into my red infected eyes, I will not remove this," Lana grunted and was about to remove her eyeglass?


    "No! Keep that. It''s contagious and do not touch your eyes then touch things afterwards," Xander scolded, the high degree of germaphobia in him was triggered instantly.


    Lana chuckled and defended, "I know Doc!"


    Chad had a lopsided grin and shook his head. Lana''s pride was still as high as Mount Everest.


    "Doc, sore eyes from love sickness is not contagious, but I have heard it can be deadly." Chad could not help but tease.


    Lana turned her head to Chad and said, "Shut up Chad or I will cut you into pieces without even letting you taste your winning victory after the election. By the way, I heard something interesting about you¡­"


    "Okay! Let''s change the topic!" Chad exclaimed, raising his hands as a sign of giving up.


    Xander watched the two of them banter with each other while he continued eating. It was like the good old days when Chad was still Keira''s bodyguard but turned out he was a big man from another country and was just in disguise and in hiding.


    Lana looked at Xander and said, "Let''s start as soon as we''re done with breakfast. Keira said your life depends on it so I will make sure that you win this trial."


    "Thanks," Xander murmured with a sigh. Yes, his life would depend on the outcome of the trial, but still he also had a Plan B in case the unexpected happened. But he hoped they would not have to come to use Plan B.


    One of Chad''s men rushed in the dining area and whispered something to Chad. Both Lana and Xander creased their foreheads, seeing the serious look on Chad.


    "No¡­ Let them be, but observe them closely. We will feed them with wrong data. I will analyze things later¡­" Chad instructed before dismissing the man.


    "Turns out Yue clan implanted spies inside Quan Territory," Chad nonchalantly commented.


    "How do you know if they are spies or not?" Lana curiously asked.


    "Ever since I returned here, I tightened the level of security inside our territory, even the technologies¡­ I had them all replaced. Every corner had a hidden camera and all my places were bugged. So I have a special elite team of experts monitoring what''s going on inside our territory, reporting things they will notice rather unusually." Chad explained.


    "Wait, what? Even our rooms? Are you saying it also has hidden cameras?" Lana burst in horror.


    Xander too looked at Chad in rounded eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Chad laughed and said. "The room is bugged but don''t worry about hidden cameras. It''s also making sure that you two are safe. You see, spies are everywhere. Not all Quan clan members are loyal, you know. It''s human nature to betray for larger benefits..."


    "Wow¡­ Such a perfectionist." Lana mumbled. She couldn''t wait to witness the changes Chad would implement once he won for presidency of this country.


    But the bug?! No wonder Chad was teasing her¡­ It was because he heard her crying and cursing Liam several times¡­


    Liam was still at country V and later he would ask Chad to trace her husband''s whereabouts. She must find out what was going on...


    ****************


    Author''s Note:


    Read Xander''s love story by searching and adding the novel "THE DOCTOR WHO LOVES ME" in your library. You''ll get a bit of Chad''s background if you add and read the novel "THE GENERAL WHO HATES ME"


    Hope you also enjoy those other books of mine¡­ *Wink*

 Chapter 301 - Unique

    Luo left the office early that day and drove to Noah''s place directly. She stepped out of the car and smiled widely as she looked happily at the beautiful house in front of her. The mesmerizing view of his garden filled her heart with content.


    "Oh, my home¡­ Where I will build my family with the man I love!" she excitedly beamed while she walked inside. She first went into the bedroom and cleaned herself up quickly and changed her clothes before going to the kitchen and started cooking for dinner.


    She was done preparing the table and was about to go back to freshen up again since she was sweating when Noah arrived.


    "Oh, you''re here. Let''s sit and eat first then, and I''ll go and clean up later¡­" Luo commented.


    Noah nodded and sat down opposite Luo.


    "I already told Brione about meeting your parents, and she said she would be available next week on Saturday."


    Luo nodded and responded, "I will tell mom and dad to be available that day."


    During dinner, Luo asked Noah casual things about his day at work. It was her intrinsic nature to talk while eating and she was very pleasantly surprised that Noah was entertaining her and answering all her questions unlike before when he would just purse his lips and command her to focus on eating.


    "How is the food?" Luo asked when they were done eating.


    "Delicious¡­" Noah answered with a half smile.


    Luo stood up to serve him some more salad, but she was startled when Noah pulled her to his lap.


    She panicked because she had sweat all over her because of cooking since she did not put on the ac and loved that her sweat was coming out.


    "Hey, I smell bad¡­"


    She heard him chuckle, then sniffed her neck.


    "Are you a dog?" she burst, making Noah laugh more. "Your sweat smells good to me. Say, why don''t you greet your husband with a kiss whenever he arrives home?"


    She tried to stand up, but Noah firmly tightened his hug and held her back.


    Luo turned and smiled, seeing his adorable face before she leaned in to kiss Noah, who instantly raised his hand, grabbed her nape and deepened the kiss.


    They kissed each other passionately entangling their tongues with each other, they both could taste the food they just ate in each other''s mouth, but they both felt as if they were starving for each other and they both savoured the lusciousness of each other''s lips.


    Luo was dismayed when Noah suddenly left her lips and trailed her jaw, then made her m.o.a.n with his seductive moves. She threw her neck back to give him more space when Noah''s lips trailed down on her neck, giving her hickeys at every point on her skin he passed by.


    She was only wearing a shirt on her upper body without her bra, and it was way too easy for Noah''s hand to slide under it and touch her bare bosoms inside.


    Luo felt as if her stomach tightened because of the pleasure enveloping her body. She did not even notice how Noah quickly removed her shirt until she felt the cold air on her skin which was soon followed by a warm moist thing that licked one of her a.r.e.o.l.a.


    Her body unconsciously arched while her hands grabbed Noah''s hair. She did not know that his tongue and lips sucking on her n.i.p.p.l.es would feel so good because she often heard stories that mother felt pain when babies were feeding from their b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Hmm¡­?? Soft m.o.a.ns escaped her mouth as Noah sucked and nibbled her hard a.r.e.o.l.as alternately. She even bit her lip and backed her head.


    Noah''s manhood on the other hand was too hard already and dripping by just sucking Luo''s sweet pinkish protruded bud. He was too aroused hearing her soft m.o.a.ns.


    "Luo, I want you now¡­" Noah murmured between his kisses. Luo''s closed eyes suddenly opened wide.


    She stopped Noah, who tilted his head and stared at her with a confused look.


    "Sorry¡­ I was meant to tell you after dinner that I have my period this morning and it''s quite heavy¡­" Luo murmured with a twitched mouth.


    "What?" Noah burst and felt as if a bucket of ice cold water was thrown on him.


    Somehow she did not want to disappoint Noah because she could feel he wanted to have her so much but it would be awkward, too messy and unhygienic if they would still do it with her period on right?


    "If you want, I can give you a hand job or blowjob since I searched for an alternative after my periods started?" Luo candidly offered.


    Noah did not know whether to cry or laugh at that moment, but he suddenly growled when he felt Luo''s hand touching his length as she looked down and whispered, "It''s hard. This is it, right?"


    Luo was not that na?ve since everything could be found out already on the internet. Yes, she was a v.i.r.g.i.n, but that did not mean she was not aware of how man and woman often do things to please each other intimately. She was actually feeling giddy and was excited to do something like this to her husband as a way to give him pleasure aside from making love.


    She started unbuttoning Noah''s shirt, who only stared at her, delighted.


    "How long does it usually take?" Noah asked, stopping Luo from unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Five days¡­" Luo awkwardly answered.


    "Five days?!" Noah beamed, and Luo only nodded.


    "It will be awkward to do it here. How about you go to bed first and change? I will clean up the kitchen quickly and follow you. Don''t worry, I will not let you have blue balls tonight¡­" Luo said.


    Noah really admired her straightforwardness because not all women would be able to talk like that, especially for a v.i.r.g.i.n like her.


    He gave her a faint smile as he murmured, "I''m having blue balls right now already, you know."


    Luo''s eyes widened and gasped, "Oh¡­ Let''s do it now, but I haven''t brushed my teeth and you have to clean it first¡­" pointing her eyes at his groin.


    Noah could no longer take it and he burst into a fit of laughter for the first time in his life.


    Luo looked at him confused as she mused, "Did I say anything funny?"


    Noah was still laughing, so she pouted her lips and mumbled, "What''s so funny, huh?"


    Noah shook his head and then pulled her for a tight embrace as he whispered, "You''re such a different kind of a woman¡­ one of a kind, huh? I have married a one in a million woman¡­"


    "Hmm, lucky you then since I''m unique so you should treasure me well like what my dad requested." Luo mumbled proudly.


    "I guess so...:" Noah answered as he embraced her more tightly.

 Chapter 302 - Inside Your W.o.m.b*

    [Warning: R-18 Chapter and it''s slightly explicit]


    As soon as they were inside the bedroom, Luo took a shower first, then Noah followed after her.


    She suddenly had some cold feet and hands while waiting. She honestly set her body and mind beforehand that she would give Noah the so called ''hand job'' or ''blowjob'' to compensate for the five days delay in their making love.


    A while ago he just shooed her away to the bedroom after the hug saying the helpers would take care of their mess.


    She exhaled loudly and murmured, "Luo¡­ You should perform well and satisfy your husband fully."


    Soon she heard the opening of the door and Noah''s footsteps.


    ''Oh my God,'' she inwardly yelped as her heart pounded like it wanted to go out of her chest. He looked so hot with his broad bare chest and only a towel wrapped on his waist. He was drying his hair with the towel as he sat down on the bed.


    ''Oh, is he anticipating the fulfillment of my promise¡­'' she presumed since he was not in his sleepwear.


    Luo crawled to his back and grabbed the towel from him and said, "I''ll do it¡­"


    She then gently rubbed his hair with the towel and felt so joyful drying Noah''s hair like that. She was behaving just like a kid who even sniffed it since Noah could not see her, anyway.


    "Luo¡­" she heard Noah''s husky voice.


    "Huh?"


    Noah turned to face her, then he suddenly kissed her lips.


    "Are you really going to help me out so that I do not have blue balls?" he whispered in her ear and took her earlobe in his mouth, biting it gently and then licking it. This made her shiver.


    Luo pushed him gently, then pulled Noah on the bed so he could sit and rest his back on the headrest. She was in front of him. She looked down and removed the towel.


    She gulped, seeing it so hard and big. Noah chuckled and mumbled, "Are you really a v.i.r.g.i.n?"


    Luo stared at him with knitted eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you find it out that night?"


    Noah was taken aback and instead of answering, he pulled Luo towards him with one of his arms on her waist and one hand on her nape for a deep kiss.


    For some reason, he still wanted Luo to think something had already happened between them. He quickly removed Luo''s blouse and left only her shorts on her body.


    "I like your b.r.e.a.s.ts¡­" He complimented while his two hands cupped them. Because of the sensations running in her body from head to toe, Luo had already forgotten to repeat her follow-up question at Noah. She bit her lips when Noah''s fingers played on her a.r.e.o.l.as.


    "They are hard¡­" Noah whispered, then met Luo''s gaze and teasingly asked, "Do you want me to kiss and suck them?"


    Luo nodded, and she gasped when she once again felt Noah''s tongue flickering one of her hard a.r.e.o.l.as while his other hand gave attention to another by caressing her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    She arched her body and thought why was Noah pleasuring her like this when she should be the one to do the work.


    "I want you badly¡­" Noah whispered, making Luo go back to her senses. She gently pushed him only to bend down and kissed his lips.


    "Sorry about this¡­ I will compensate since you can''t have me now¡­" she murmured in between her kissing. She was also touching his chest, then his n.i.p.p.l.es, and could feel it was hard.


    She sat on his lap as she intentionally brushed herself on his hard length, making Noah groan.


    "Tease." he accused, and Luo brushed herself more.


    She liked it¡­ His positive reaction. It only meant she was doing it right. She bent a little to rain his neck with her kisses.


    Noah noticed her uncomfortable position, so he adjusted his body and laid on the bed instead. Luo had tortured him enough and today he then decided that he would accept her offer to please him by other means. He was actually a little excited about it.


    His breath became ragged as Luo''s kisses went further down to his chest.


    He gasped when Luo played with his n.i.p.p.l.es and copied what he did to her. But a loud m.o.a.n escaped his mouth when her hand caressed him between his thighs while she sucked on his n.i.p.p.l.es alternately.


    "Oh, baby¡­" Noah unconsciously groaned. She was caressing his balls and now teasing his length by running up and down slowly.


    "Tell me if I''m doing it right¡­" Luo asked as she rubbed his length with her hand while she kissed his belly. She could feel herself getting aroused with what she was doing to Noah, especially whenever she heard him m.o.a.n.


    Soon she was in between his thighs. She kissed the sides of his thighs and licked it before she went to lick the center of his two balls.


    Noah grabbed her hair as his back arched. Luo was licking his length from bottom up to the tip several times, making him drip so hard.


    "Ahhh¡­ It feels so good." he whispered in a hoarse voice when Luo licked the tip of his length then finally covered it with her mouth. She was bobbing up and down slowly at first, and soon it accelerated as he guided her head with his hands.


    Noah could feel his blood boiling up as the pleasure took all over his body. His toes curled as he neared his climax.


    "I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g, baby," he breathed. Luo continued with her, sucking up and down as she felt him growing bigger inside her mouth. She couldn''t fit it all in her mouth, so her hand was doing the rest of the job.


    Soon Noah screamed her name. Calling her his baby as he shot his c.u.m inside her mouth.


    "Yuck¡­" Luo burst and she jumped off the bed and quickly ran inside the bathroom to wash her mouth because she felt like the bleach was poured all over her mouth.


    She read it somewhere that it would smell like that, so she quickly brushed her mouth and gargled. Noah, still trembling from his climax, laughed seeing Luo run inside the bathroom.


    Soon she went out with a crumpled face as she complained, "Can I just do a handjob next time? It tastes ewww¡­"


    Noah chuckled and gestured to her to come to him. So she did.


    Noah pulled her in for a hug and mumbled, "Sorry baby, I couldn''t help and let it shoot inside your mouth. Next time I will take care and only let it out inside your w.o.m.b¡­"

 Chapter 303 - Punish My Husband Severely

    At Country V


    Days passed by, Lana had completely buried herself in work, reading doc.u.ments and finding more witnesses with stronger evidence to make sure she would win Xander''s case. She read the rule book of the triad and tried to understand the rules of the Mirage and the proceedings with Xander and Chad, using every strand of her patience to understand as much as she could.


    Xander''s case was indeed very complicated, and she knew that she must handle everything with an outstanding analysis and utmost sincerity.


    She, together with Xander and Chad, worked together with pros and cons of every evidence they would need to submit. They studied all the scenarios that could come up and lead to be at their disadvantage, including how the opponent''s group would handle all their accusations and their possible counterparts for the claim to the throne that Xander legitimately belonged to.


    Xander was a perfectionist and wanted everything to be perfect here as well. Every evidence, every witness that they could produce and use for their advantage was checked and contacted, making things way easier for her.


    She was also a perfectionist and finding each and every smallest of loopholes was her passion. She managed every doc.u.ment in an order that things were more easy to understand when she made a move.


    "No wonder, if you continue like this, you will become an old maid," Xander jested as the two of them took a break with Chad bringing some snacks for them.


    "I would prefer being single than being with a complicated man like you. I really pity Yera, you know." Lana mumbled but then realized her situation with Liam was the same, complicated. She missed her husband too much, and every passing day without a word from him was pure torture to her heart.


    "Ouch! Why is your tongue always sharp!" Xander scolded, and Lana only answered him with shrugged shoulders.


    Then he added, "Hah! I''m telling you¡­ Yera is very lucky to have me¡­ You should hope that a man like me will marry you or else you will really end up an old maid because I''m sure your partner will need to put up a lot of patience for a heartless lawyer like you."


    Lana only chuckled. She was amused that Xander and Chad were not aware that she was already married, so she could still banter with them like this. She wondered how they would react if they found out she was already married. They definitely would eat their words of teasing her of being an old maid.


    Chad then arrived and informed them that their meeting for possible people who could help Xander would proceed and they would need to change into a disguise, since the security of the place was very tight.


    Xander immediately moved out to change. Lana watched in disbelief and commented, "Look how excited he is?" Xander always kept Lana on her toes.


    She wondered which drug he was on because neither did he himself sleep properly nor did he even let her sleep and always kept asking a lot of questions to her every now and then.


    "I should ask for triple pay and even hazard pay for this. I can even ask for mental harassment benefits from this doctor." Lana jokingly said with a crumpled face.


    Chad chuckled and said, "His life is on the line, Lana. As much as I have understood him, he doesn''t care so much about himself, but he has people he cares for, so he''s doing his best to stay alive for them, if not for himself."


    Then Chad looked at Lana and asked, "Once you fall in love you will then understand how much you want to keep safe and wish to live for the one you love."


    "Why, Chad, are you in love now that you seem to understand his dilemma easily?" Lana backfired the question with a mocking grin.


    "Just finish that and get up and change soon." Chad mumbled before walking out from Lana''s sight, because he knew no one ever won a fight with that woman who never ran out of words to throw back.


    Lana stood up and went back to her room. Being busy with helping out Xander actually helped her a lot to cope with Liam''s extended absence. Until now, she still had not heard anything from him.


    Every now and then she would look at her mobile phone to see if there were any messages for her and to try calling Liam once in a while, but unluckily there was still nothing.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and called Jorge.


    "Did you hear anything from Liam recently?" Lana asked on the other line.


    She heard Jorge exhaled loudly and replied, "You two¡­ Oh gosh, what''s going on? Liam called this morning to check on the office only and inform that he will not come back yet. I''m confused already. How come he''s not calling you directly?"


    Lana bit her lip as she said, "That''s good then. It means he''s well. Nothing to worry, Jorge. We have some misunderstanding, but it will be over soon."


    "Can''t you two meet there since both of you are in the same country."


    "Yes, we will, Jorge¡­" Lana answered and gave her regards to her father-in-law and Miley before she ended the call.


    She heaved a frustrated sigh and murmured, "He''s calling Jorge to check only the company. He knew I would ask Jorge about him. He wanted me to know he is well."


    She could sense it¡­ Something was really off.


    She wanted to trust her husband like he said the last time they saw each other, but she could not help the pain stinging her heart. She was in a broken state, though she stood tall in front of other people.


    She only hoped that Liam was really safe, no matter where he was. She already asked Chad to find out Liam''s whereabouts in the country, saying she suspected that Xander''s opponent might get the man''s service since he was the best candidate, but until now there was still no progress of their private investigation.


    "Oh, God¡­ I will definitely punish my husband severely after all these things are over¡­" she mumbled as she exhaled loudly and changed her outfit.

 Chapter 304 - Good Luck To Me

    At Country V


    Liam helplessly slumped on the couch of the living area of the condo unit he was staying in after receiving an important report from his men.


    "What''s wrong?" Ryu looked at the complicated emotions on his face and asked. He and Liam were together in the living room, finalizing their moves to bring down Yun.


    "Lana¡­ She is going to represent Xander Yang¡­" he weakly whispered. Ever since he found out Lana left on an official trip suddenly, he asked his security to investigate where she had gone and why. Just this morning they confirmed to him that Lana was staying at Quan Territory.


    He called Keira and also confirmed that Lana took Xander''s case¡­ the case Yun was up against¡­ and he would represent Yun in that case¡­


    "What?!" Ryu burst. He was glad Shawn was not around or else he would feel more burdened knowing that Liam''s wife had also ended up getting entangled with the matter.


    "Oh God, Liam¡­ What are we going to do now?"


    Liam heaved a frustrated sigh and muttered, "Keira has assured me about Lana''s safety because her husband, the military and as well the two clans are all at Xander''s side."


    It was at least a consolation for him that Lana was representing the good side.


    Ryu patted Liam''s shoulder and added, "Yes, and we too have something as well, so don''t worry. We will succeed in our plan since everything is on our side."


    Ryu''s mobile phone then rang, so he excused himself from Liam for a while since it was the security leader on his island.


    Liam felt so weak. He did everything so Lana would not get entangled in this dangerous situation, but still¡­


    Another frustrated sigh escaped her mouth.


    "Do you want to see Lana for a short while?" Ryu suddenly asked as soon as the call ended.


    Liam looked at Ryu, confused¡­


    "I''m actually surprised at this coincidence, bro. Xander''s wife is staying at my island. You haven''t met her before, but she was the one I told you whom we brought back home and introduced as our cousin. My men informed me that Xander will be there this midnight since his father''s wedding will be held there tomorrow. He was together with a woman and a man. It so happened that the woman accompanying him is Lana¡­


    That island has very tight security and Lana''s arrival there is very discreet and confidential since she is with Xander. Yun is not aware of their every movement. If you want, I can immediately arrange a flight for you there¡­ You can explain Lana everything without Yun''s eyes and ears¡­"


    Liam''s face suddenly lit up with the probability of meeting with his wife as he said, "Yes, please. Arrange for me to fly there. I want to see her."


    Ryu chuckled and nodded, then he added in a tease, "But you should be ready to defend yourself¡­ I heard she''s a good fighter and I will bet you will receive one big blow once she sees you."


    Liam suddenly became nervous because his dear wife would surely kill him on the spot after everything that happened.


    "Yeah¡­ Good luck to me," Liam whispered.


    *******


    At Quan Territory, At Country V


    The dates for the trial had been set, and Lana hoped that they could gather everything and enough facts by that time to counter all counter replies of Xander''s opponent. Lana and Xander together with Chad double checked every single detail because not a single detail must be missed out.


    "You will be flying back to country D tonight, right? I will also go with you. I heard that island is an enjoyable place. Let me stay a few hours relaxing while you attend the wedding," Lana bluntly stated.


    "You should go too!" Lana invited Chad that made him laugh.


    "You sound like you own the island. Inviting yourself and now inviting me." Chad commented.


    Xander shook his head and said, "You two are becoming more clingy to me with each passing day. Alright, let''s all go. Besides, it''s an important event because my parents are getting married and of course I''ll get to see my life, my wife after a long time. I doubt if you two can enjoy the place in that short span of hours though?"


    "That''s okay. Me and Chad are used to it. It''s just like going on a quick mission with a nice view. Oh, I need some fresh air!" Lana blurted while she stretched her arms. It''s still early. But her back was already aching while reviewing certain rules and regulations on Mirage Law.


    She looked at Chad with sympathy. Chad seemed to have noticed that and asked, "What?"


    "Nothing. I suddenly thought how heavily burdened your future can be once you win the presidency elections. Taking care of the whole country and this secret triad thing together is nothing easy for sure." Lana commented and Xander nodded in agreement.


    "I feel like Chad will grow old alone," Xander bantered with a grin. Then added, "You surely won''t have a love life with so much of work to eat your time"


    "You''re not updated, Doc. You''ll see soon¡­" Lana hung on her words with a calculative chuckle.


    "What''s that? You sound like you know something is coming..." Chad asked in suspicion.


    She heard from Keira that Mara was in serious training to follow Chad soon here. She should not spoil the fun, so Lana shook her head and kept her mouth shut.


    "You two, pack your stuff and be ready in time, we will leave this evening if you want to go with me, don''t be late." Xander reminded them before grabbing some doc.u.ments.


    "Wait, isn''t the wedding tomorrow?" Lana reconfirmed. Chad grinned and answered, "He is going to give a surprise to his wife, of course. We will be back too as soon as the wedding is finished, that''s why he wanted to travel as early as he could."


    "Are you Xander? Why are you answering when I''m asking him?" Lana mumbled with a twisted mouth.


    Xander grinned at the two. One thing he was grateful for was being with these two that was helping out in lightening the mood, though they were all in great anxiety for the tight war they would soon face.

 Chapter 305 - Repay

    At Sy Mansion¡­


    "Old Master, someone is looking for you¡­"


    "Me?!" Senior Sy asked the butler with a questioning tone since he was not expecting anyone. The butler gave him a teasing smile as he added, "She said you know her. She told her name is Chelsy Park, and she''s the woman you helped from the restaurant."


    "Oh¡­ How did she know my house? Okay¡­ Let her in." Senior Sy commented.


    Chelsy was too amazed to see how big the mansion of the man, who helped her, was. It took her some time to find him since he did not come back to the restaurant after that night. The loan sharks told her that he had settled all her debts the same night and she then tried to find out his contact details through them, but the contact number was not in use.


    She wanted to thank him for his great help since then, but it was hard to contact him and then she found his address by searching him on the internet. She was heavily indebted to him. It was a huge amount of money she used during the hospitalization of her father and the funeral as well. Back then because of her father''s health, she had borrowed the money that landed her with the loan sharks.


    She knew it would not be easy for her, but still she wanted to pay off her debt gradually, so she wanted to meet him and personally thank him as well as tell him she would pay him back slowly.


    One of the house helpers soon guided her inside the house.


    "Wait here¡­" he said and left her in the vast living area. She had never set foot into a mansion before, and it was her first time doing so. She was too amazed to finally see something so extravagant she only got to see in the television and movies.


    She felt so lucky that she bumped into a generous man like him that night because not all rich people would be willing to help someone like her without any bad intentions, so she was really grateful and she wanted to repay him with all possible ways she could.


    Her heart skipped a beat the moment Mr. Ram Sy walked towards her. He had a beautiful smile as he said, "Hmm, I''m surprised to see you here."


    She stood up from her seat and greeted him with a meek smile. She had something in her hands and she shyly handed it to him. It was a cake that she personally baked for him.


    "I would like to thank you Sir for helping me out."


    Senior Sy chuckled and signaled her to sit back in her seat.


    "You don''t have to bother, you know. I''m glad I could help. Tell me if they still bother you."


    "Oh, no sir, they are no longer bothering me. It took me time to reach you because the contact details you gave me are hard to reach."


    "Oh yeah, I accidentally gave them a wrong calling card, the old one." Senior Sy recalled. Good thing those loan sharks gave him their contact details, so he could settle everything with his people the same night.


    "Sir¡­ I want to repay your kindness. If possible, please let me work here with you for free until I repay my debt. It actually doesn''t matter to me, even if it takes me a lifetime. I''m actually willing to work for you for even my entire lifetime."


    Senior Sy''s eyebrows collided as he stated, "You don''t have to repay me¡­ Chelsy, right? So please just make sure that from now on you will no longer be tangled with people like them. You can always ask me for help whenever you''re in need."


    He was aware of her poor background since he had someone investigate on her why she had a huge depth. The woman was a dignified, hardworking lady who did everything to help her father survive cancer, but in the end he died too. She paid all her debts in the hospital in order to get her father''s remains and had to pay a huge amount of money.


    "Please¡­ I don''t want to be indebted to you like this. Please let me repay your kindness in some way. That way, I will feel more lighthearted¡­" Chelsy almost begged. She was feeling uncomfortable being indebted like that to a stranger, and she genuinely wanted to return his kindness.


    Senior Sy exhaled loudly and said, "Alright then if you insist¡­ But do remember that you can always leave if you have any good opportunity outside. Always remember that you''re not obligated for anything because I helped you on my own accord with all my heart¡­ It''s voluntary¡­"


    Chelsy gave him her sweetest smile and nodded. Senior Sy was taken aback and cleared his throat to call butler Dan.


    "This is butler Dan, and he''s in charge of everything. He will take care of you here, so if you are in need of everything, just ask him. You will have to stay here like the others and will be entitled for a day off every week," he said as he stood up.


    He understood Chelsy, so maybe he should let her work here. It could be a better option for her to stay in his house than her place in the suburb. He honestly thought she would not be safe in that area, given that she was living alone and was a woman.


    He looked at Dan and said, "Find her something to do¡­ Ask her first where she wanted to be assigned."


    Butler Dan nodded and signaled Chelsy to follow him for a brief orientation and interview. Chelsy gave Senior Sy a timid smile and whispered, "Thank you very much, sir," before following butler Dan behind.


    Butler Dan asked her where she would like to be assigned and she told him that she was good with anything he would assign her.


    "Hmm, I think our chef needs help in the kitchen, so maybe you will suit there since you are working in the restaurant. When do you plan to start?"


    "I will just bid farewell to my employer and clear my things. It will take me two days," she answered. She was not a regular employee, so it would be easy to leave.


    "Is the master living alone, sir?" she could not help but ask.


    "No. He''s staying here at the center wing with his daughter. She had two sons but they are not here at the moment¡­"


    Chelsy''s face reddened because she wanted to ask something but thought it could be awkward to do so.


    "You can ask me anything about the master if you want to¡­" Butler then casually commented because he noticed Chelsy''s face was blushing and her expressions were telling him she wanted to ask more.


    The woman looked fragile and butler Dan could sense that she was a good and genuine one. Well, his hund never disappointed him so far when it came to people. She had a pretty delicate kind face.


    "The master was divorced. So it''s only him and his children here." he added. For some reason he felt like Chelsy was admiring the old master. Oh, he did approve ever since madame left for the old master to at least look to another woman since he deserved it.

 Chapter 306 - Aching Heart

    At Plumeria Island


    Lana finally set foot on the island. She hoped she could relax for a while and set aside her broken heart. They arrived past midnight and she slept her tired body.


    In the morning, she attended the wedding ceremony of Xander''s parents with Chad, but she and Chad went separate ways at the end of the ceremony.


    The beach was calling her ever since she saw its serene beauty in the morning. She went back to the mansion where she stayed in a room arranged by Xander, away from the others, and excitedly prepared her things. She changed into her swim wear and topped it with a loose but comfortable sleeveless-backless dress.


    As soon as she was done, she quickly ran to the beachfront for a dip.


    "Ohhhh! This felt so good!" Lana gasped with refreshment while she dipped half of her body in the water. The clear blue crystal waters were very relaxing. She needed moments like these to clear her head .


    After a while of enjoying the waters, Lana decided to get out of the water and sit on the beach chair to watch the sunset. She zipped her sleeveless dress back on her body and looked at the ocean before deciding to walk back in the water for a bit more of enjoyment.


    She grinned while she watched her legs and feet under the water. She could see the sand and fishes because of the clear waters.


    "Wow, so nice!" she chanted in wonder and did not notice the man watching her keenly just two meters away from her. She was enjoying the water and played like she was a kid, kicking out the water, while she was seeing Liam''s face there.


    "You deserve a harder kick!" she uttered, pertaining to her husband, Liam.


    "Seems like you''re enjoying yourself very much in here¡­" Lana heard a familiar voice that made her curse, thinking she was hallucinating already for missing her husband too much and at the same time punishing him for ignoring her for so long.


    "Aren''t you cold?" she heard the voice once more and she could feel goosebumps all over her body while she slowly raised her head to see if she was hallucinating or her ears were actually hearing the voice she missed so much every morning till she slept.


    "What are you doing here?!" Lana hissed in horror, seeing Liam sternly looking at her with arched brows. He looked so real standing before her.


    ''Huh! He is the real one, Lana¡­'' She told her thumping heart.


    "I think I should be the one asking that. This is a private property of my cousin Ryu Ken¡­ Or are you perhaps related to Deyna? I mean, Yera?" Liam asked as he slowly stepped towards Lana. But of course he already knew why Lana was there¡­ Just that he wanted to see if his stubborn wife would be honest with him on taking up another dangerous case, such as Xander''s case.


    He just arrived right at that moment since he and Ryu had to settle up some important things first before leaving last night, and the first thing he did was to immediately look for Lana. He walked towards Lana to hug her because he missed her so much.


    "Stop right there!" Lana hissed with her hand raised, signaling Liam to stop.


    "Why should I? Last time I checked, I had all the rights to come close since we''re still married." Liam remarked with a mischievous grin. She was obviously still mad at him. He missed those blazing eyes of his wife like she was ready to bite him to death.


    "We have an agreement! Don''t you dare take another step! We can cut our ties anytime!" Lana threatened. Bringing out their initial agreement about the marriage according to which any of them could cut their marriage ties if anyone was no longer happy with the relationship.


    She was furious at him, amazed at his audacity of showing his prideful face in front of her even after breaking her heart and hiding away from her without a single word for weeks? How dare he show up like that with a grin on his face like nothing happened! Shameless!


    "Hmm, did we sign that agreement, little tigress?" He scoffed with an evil grin, seeing his proud wife panicking as he moved closer to her, now only an inch away from her face.


    ''Scaring me, huh?'' Lana mused with a raised brow, followed by a devious, sly smirk. She would never lose to this man!


    "Shall I then fulfill your wildest fantasy about me, pervert?" Lana scowled as she unzipped her dress, knowing how her husband hated it when she revealed too much of her skin in the open.


    "What are you doing?" Liam muttered in disbelief.


    "You only started this. Isn''t this exactly what you wanted? I never lose a fight..." Lana challenged.


    Liam silently cursed because he too never lost a fight!


    She let the top loose down from her body, revealing her two-piece swimwear. Liam looked around in panic because he would let no one see his wife''s perfect body except him alone!


    "Put this back and let''s talk¡­" he grunted as he bent down to pick the dress and put it back up on Lana but a resounding slap landed on his face.


    "Bastard!" Lana yelled as tears ran down from her eyes. Liam grabbed her wrist, but Lana shoved it off as she walked away from him. Liam followed and begged, "Can we please talk first?"


    Lana ignored him because she had already set her mind to give him a good punishment once she saw him¡­ She was mad and she wanted him to feel her pain and the fury she had in her heart due to him ignoring her for so long. And he dared flirt with another woman in front of her!


    Liam cursed and ran past her and quickly carried Lana''s body like a sack on his shoulders.


    "Put me down!" Lana yelled.


    "No! You have to listen to me first!"


    He walked directly to one of the floating villas where he usually slept. He opened the door and put Lana down as soon as they were inside, pinning her on the wall with his arms.


    "Love¡­ I missed you so much¡­ I told you to trust me, right? Something came up and for your safety¡­ I had to do what I did¡­"


    Lana bit her lip as she tried to control the tears that wanted to run out of her eyes once more. She had been crying so many tears already¡­ She wanted to listen to Liam, but her aching heart was being stubborn.


    "No! Do you know why I''m so mad? It''s because it''s you who said that we two must not keep any secret from each other, but it''s you who broke that promise! You are keeping a secret and even broke my heart for that!" Lana snapped as tears fell from her eyes.

 Chapter 307 - Salty

    Liam''s heart also ached seeing how his wife was crying. He kissed her cheeks as he wiped her tears, even though Lana was struggling not to let him kiss or touch her.


    It was too painful and heartbreaking for him as well. He could see how the impact of his choice pained his wife¡­


    "I''m sorry, love¡­ I''m really sorry, love¡­ Please forgive me." Liam pleaded as tears ran out of his eyes. He kept on kissing and hugging her, though Lana was constantly struggling. He hugged her tightly as he kept on mumbling the words, "I''m sorry¡­ I love you¡­"


    Lana was also hitting him on the chest as he hugged her. He knew she was hurt deeply, but as soon as her anger subsided. She cried out loud and hugged Liam as tight as she could.


    "I hate you¡­" she kept on mumbling between her sobbing rubbing her face on his chest feeling his warmth.


    Liam could not breathe with a tight hug that Lana had trapped him in. He stroked her back as he whispered, "It''s okay to hate me now¡­ I''m really sorry, but please don''t hate me for too long love. I missed you so much and I love you¡­ only you¡­"


    Lana finally released him. Liam cupped her face and wiped the tears on her cheek. Lana narrowed her eyes at him and whispered, "I really hate you right now¡­"


    "I know¡­" Liam muttered as he caressed Lana''s cheeks. He missed every inch of her, her scent, her warmth and her soft body.


    "I promise¡­ After everything is settled, then I will make it up to you¡­" he whispered.


    Lana wanted to kiss him, but she controlled herself because her husband deserved to be punished. Even if she was longing for him¡­ She would not let him have her that easily.


    Liam pulled her to sit on the couch. He held her both hands as he faced her.


    "Right now¡­ I''m helping my cousins¡­ The Kens. The case I''m working on right now is a very sensitive and complicated one. You see, one wrong move will jeopardize its success. As I''ve said¡­ What you witnessed before is nothing but a show. I had to do it to ensure your safety. If the enemy found out my connection with you, then your life would be put in danger. You can be a bait for me¡­" Lana was completely quiet as Liam explained further.


    He was very vague with the details of the case he was holding right now, but he confirmed that it had a connection with his cousin Shawn. That winning the case will help his cousin to be freed from his past.


    Lana could finally understand everything. She herself might have done the same if she would be in his shoes. Liam was kissing her shoulders now as he kept on apologizing.


    "Stop that¡­ It''s salty¡­" she scolded because her skin was salty since she dipped in the sea.


    She honestly felt very sticky, so she stood up and looked for the bathroom to take a quick bath. Liam exhaled as he looked at Lana''s back. He also stood up and followed Lana inside the bathroom.


    She was already n.a.k.e.d, standing under the shower. Liam closed the distance between them and hugged her from behind.


    "If you only knew how much I missed you since we parted. How much I have been longing for you during those days we were not together. Each day was a torture without you by my side." Liam whispered in her ear


    Lana hugged his arms below her chest. She knew and understood how her husband felt because she felt the same way about being apart from him. Each day was a torture for her without him by her side.


    Lana turned around and cupped his face as she asked, "When are you leaving again?"


    "Tonight¡­ But don''t worry because I will see you soon." Liam whispered. He grabbed the body wash and rubbed it on Lana''s body. She bit her lip as the sensations that his touch brought ran wild all over her skin.


    She took the shampoo and washed her hair quickly while she whispered, "Stop teasing me¡­ I''m almost done here. Wait for me on the bed."


    Instead of heeding Lana''s words, Liam undressed himself instead and with a cracked, hoarse voice uttered, "I can no longer wait. I will also join you."


    Lana finally had a smile on her lips as she mumbled, "and do you think I will allow you to have your way with me? Don''t you know that I''m still dead set to punish you for what you did?"


    Liam only gave her a mischievous grin before he pounced on her and ravished her mouth for a starving kiss. Lana thought she could keep her control, but she failed¡­


    She answered her husband''s kisses with the same intensity. Foreplay was forgotten because both of them wanted to be united as one instantly. Liam took her there, and they both reached their highest peak of making love.


    It didn''t end there because they continued making love on the bed until both of them got exhausted.


    Lana was finally resting with her head on Liam''s chest when he asked, "Why are you here, love?"


    Lana exhaled first before she told Liam the reason she was with Xander and summarized to him the case.


    She expected Liam to scold her but instead he said, "No matter what happens, don''t panic even if the situation turns to the worst and just continue with the trial and present everything that you have so that Yun can get punished. Also tell Xander to do the same, no matter what happens. Nothing bad would surely happen to Xander''s family."


    "Why do you sound so sure?" Lana asked.


    Liam gently stroked her hair and whispered, "Just trust me on this love¡­ My hunch never goes wrong, you know..."


    Lana pouted her lips then moved with her elbow on the bed as she stared at Liam and asked, "And what if your hunch turned out to be wrong this time?"


    Liam chuckled and pinched her nose before he asked, "promise me that this will be the last dangerous case you will ever handle or else¡­"


    "What? You''re going to leave me again without a word? Well, go on¡­ try yourself out¡­ and I will never forgive you the second time around." Lana mumbled with a raised eyebrow but of course deep inside she knew she would always forgive her man no matter what.


    "I won''t leave you like that ever again, love¡­ I promise¡­" Liam whispered.

 Chapter 308 - Should Not Slack

    "Can you stay a bit longer?" Lana pleaded when Liam raised his body up in a sitting position on the bed.


    "I thought you also have to leave soon? This midnight, right?" Liam asked because it was almost evening. He and Lana stayed the whole day on the bed and even ate lunch on the bed. Ryu informed that he had arranged the private helicopter that night to bring him back to country V.


    Lana also sat down on the bed and tugged herself on Liam''s arms and whispered, "I can call Chad and inform them I will go back later, maybe in the morning. Can you do the same with your cousins? Let''s spend a few more hours together. You owe me a lot of time in lieu of what you have made me suffer, you know."


    Liam chuckled and teasingly whispered, "And since when did you become this demanding love?"


    Lana pursed her lips because every hour they spent together was like borrowed. She did not want it to end so soon.


    Liam also wanted to stay more, so he said, "Alright. I will call Ryu and ask if it''s possible for me to go back tomorrow morning instead."


    Lana smiled and pounced at Liam.


    "Thank you¡­" she mumbled, then she comfortably sat on his lap and showered Liam''s face with kisses.


    He started getting aroused with his wife''s little gestures and he suddenly captured her lips. Lana would never tire of being kissed by her husband because she could not get enough of him as well after weeks of being separated.


    "I missed you so much, love. I can''t get enough of you..." Liam voiced out the same thoughts as hers in his raspy voice as his kiss went to her bare neck and chest, tasting every inch of her skin with his tongue.


    Lana backed her head and arched her body so her husband could have a better access to her bosoms. She bit her lower lip and m.o.a.ned when his tongue swirled on one n.i.p.p.l.e while his fingers flicked teasingly on the other one. She was a bit sore already since they had been making love for a few times now since they met a while ago.


    But her body was craving for more. That was how she missed her husband so much.


    She moved her h.i.p.s up, ready to accept Liam''s length inside her. It slid, and she m.o.a.ned.


    "Love¡­" Liam hummed as she began her movement on his lap. He was tonguing then, sucking her left and right n.i.p.p.l.es alternately as she moved back and forth in a rhythmic motion, sending waves of pleasures for the both of them.


    Liam met her rhythm and smacked her harder and deeper. Lana groaned in pleasure as her hands got its support on Liam''s shoulders. He was on fire even when Lana was on his lap. His h.i.p.s were moving aggressively, thrusting harder and deeper than he could for several times, making Lana scream his name as her muscles inside contracted.


    The throbbing heat and climax engulfed the couple at the same time in each fiery thrust. Lana screamed and shredded as she milked Liam with her juices. Liam followed her in the highest peak, spilling all his seeds inside his wife as deep as he could as he thrust deeper into her.


    Lana slumped her weak body on him, and Liam hugged her tightly as he nibbled her shoulders as his habit. Both were panting hard and Lana bit Liam''s shoulders as well, followed by the words, "I love you¡­"


    The couple soon both got up from bed to have dinner outside the floating villa where they could have a great view of the serene blue waters and the bright night sky.


    "That matter with your cousin? How long do you think it will last? Can you elaborate it to me further?" Lana asked.


    Liam exhaled loudly and said, "It''s about Shawn¡­ Before he became part of the family¡­ He had a complicated past... and his past is still haunting him."


    He then narrated the story of the Ken brothers. "Right now, I''m helping him to be totally cleared off from his previous connections in the underworld. So¡­ technically, I''m on a confidential mission with my cousins. Hopefully, we will be able to settle everything in the next few weeks when I go back there¡­"


    Lana nodded in understanding.


    "This will be the last complicated case I will take unless it will involve any of our family. You know Keira is like a sister to me and Xander is more than a real brother to her. Although she was vocal in not letting me get involved¡­ I know in her heart she wanted me to handle this case because she trusts and believes in me¡­" Lana explained.


    Liam pulled her into his embrace and said, "After these things all passed¡­ Let''s focus on growing our family, Lana."


    Lana''s face reddened because she knew Liam meant about their future children.


    "How many do you want?" she timidly asked.


    Liam chuckled and responded, "As many as we could¡­"


    Lana moved and faced Liam, gawking at him in disbelief as she muttered, "Hey¡­ I''m not a cat¡­ or dog¡­ I can''t produce as many as you want, you know."


    Liam laughed hard, seeing the horror in Lana''s face. He pulled her once more in his arms and murmured, "Okay, two boys and two girls will do then. It should be. I want the same number of girls and boys."


    Lana broke free again from his hug and looked at him in disbelief, saying, "What if I have three boys in a row?"


    "Don''t tell me you plan to make more babies until we get their genders in balance?" she burst in horror.


    Liam chuckled and nodded at the same time.


    "Nah¡­ Don''t worry, we will stop if your body won''t be able to take it anymore. Actually, it doesn''t matter as long as God gives us healthy and strong babies." Liam finally seriously stated.


    Lana heaved a long sigh and whispered, "Do you know that today is my fertile day?"


    Liam suddenly moved and carried her back inside the villa that very instant, whispering, "Why do you tell it to me now only? We should not slack like this and work harder each passing minute, love¡­"

 Chapter 309 - Our Home

    At Noah''s Residence.


    "I thought it would only be a simple dinner celebration?" Craig burst as he arrived earlier at Noah''s house with Gale.


    "It''s simple¡­" Noah commented.


    Craig looked at the decorations in the garden and gulped as he whispered, "It''s like a house party Noah as if you are expecting a lot of visitors with this catering and so many servers when you only have me, Brione, Gale, Luo and her parents¡­ It''s too much to be called simple."


    He thought Noah would only prepare dinner with the help of his cook, arranging everything inside his huge dining area on his long table, but he was in awe seeing the decorations like there was a garden wedding and reception at the same time with the lightings, flowers and even a musician on stand by.


    Noah''s face tightened and with pursed lips looked at Gale and asked, "Gale, do you think this is too much?"


    Gale smiled and shook her head as she replied, "Not at all. This is perfect and I???m sure Luo''s parents will be delighted that you have prepared something special like this, most specially Luo. I''m sure Luo would love it."


    Gale only found out about the said marriage that day and she was shocked at first, but then she already had a hunch that something was going on between Luo and Noah. They were like a cat and a mouse caught in a trap together¡­ trapped in love¡­


    Craig chuckled and shook his head as he commented, "Wow¡­ You really surprised me, Noah. I never thought you have the capability to be cheesy like this."


    Noah crumpled his face and muttered, "Brione will arrive here soon. Take care of the rest. I have to go and pick up Luo and her parents now."


    "Wow, really nice Noah¡­ As in pick them up yourself? Why not ask the driver to do it¡­"


    "Stop talking too much and I will get going now," Noah beamed, ignoring Craig''s teasing.


    "He''s changing a lot." Craig murmured behind his back


    "Many people tend to change a lot, without them even realizing it, just because of love. It''s good that someone is changing for the better because there are some who change the other way round. Good thing Noah found Luo, who is bringing out the best in him." Gale commented.


    Craig stared at her and asked, "Am I also bringing out the best in you?"


    Gale blushed and gently hit Craig''s chest for teasing her like that.


    Craig pulled her for a hug and whispered, "I already told mom about my intention of marrying you and she wants us to fly there to our hometown. If you''re okay with it, then we can leave after the final verdict."


    "Yeah, I''m okay with anything¡­" Gale whispered. She could not help as tears fell from her eyes.


    Craig noticed her sobbing, so he gently pushed her to look at her closely. He suddenly got worried, confirming Gale was crying.


    "Why? Did I say something to make you cry? If you don''t want to¡­"


    Gale shook her head and silenced him by putting her fingers on his lips.


    "I''m just so happy that after everything that happened with me¡­ I came across you, met you, along the way¡­" Gale sniffed.


    Craig had a wonderful smile on his lips, as he gently tucked the hair strands, falling on her forehead, on Gale''s ears, then cupped her face as he whispered, "I''m happy too that you unexpectedly came into my life. I never thought I would look forward to have a family of my own until I met you."


    He leaned forward and was about to kiss Gale when they heard coughs.


    "Ahem! Ahem!"


    Craig paused and saw Brione with a teasing grin approaching towards them.


    "Geez, I thought this night was for my brother? How come there are other love birds here too?!" Brione teased with a wide grin.


    Gale''s face paled as she whispered, "Oh my God! Anchor Gavin!"


    Craig''s face crumpled seeing how Gale was starstruck with Gavin, Brione''s best friend, who was with Brione at that moment.


    Craig introduced the two and Gale even pinched him as she whispered, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Brione is Noah''s sister?"


    "I forgot?" Craig plainly answered. His face could not be painted seeing how Gale was so overwhelmed by meeting Gavin. It turned out she was a big fan of the Anchor.


    *****


    At Luo''s Residence.


    "Mom, I don''t need to bring everything with me¡­" Luo commented, seeing her mom removing almost all her clothes from the closet.


    "Why do I feel like you''re pushing me all out¡­ I will not bring those because Noah has bought me a lot of stuff in advance? Let me take care of my things and just get dressed already since Noah will arrive at any minute." Luo beamed with pouty lips.


    That day, she proclaimed to her parents that she and Noah had already registered their marriage and Noah had prepared a simple gathering and celebration at his home¡­


    ''No?? It is now your home as well. Our home¡­''


    Luo smiled at the wonderful thought, feeling giddy. Her mother witnessed that. She shook her head and commented, "My daughter is so in love. Anyway, I will go now and change."


    Fortunately, Brione''s schedule for that day was cancelled so she could join the simple celebration, said Noah.


    She bit her lip because this night would be the start of her living with her dear husband. The last night she had to sleep with her parents and Noah had dinner in their house instead, and they spent a few more hours together in the living room.


    But they calculated all their movements since they were at their parents'' house. It would be the third day of her period and two more days¡­ Her face reddened, realizing how naughty her mind was thinking at that time. She giggled as excitement filled in her body.


    She was giggling alone when her mother came back inside, and again she was caught in the act.


    "Oh, goodness dear¡­" her mother snorted.


    "What? It''s not like you have never passed this stage, mom¡­" Luo countered with pouty lips.


    Her mother only chuckled and shook her head. She was happy seeing how her daughter was hopelessly in love with her husband. She was really grateful that Luo did not end up as an old maid.

 Chapter 310 - Substitute

    Luo''s parents were very pleased as they arrived at Noah''s place. His home was very good and apt for a big family.


    Luo''s mother got to meet Noah''s sister and, as Luo expected, they were too stunned to meet the superstar who hugged each of them warmly.


    "Welcome auntie and welcome uncle to my brother''s house¡­ Please feel at home since it''s also yours as we are now one family," Brione commented with a wink and guided Luo''s parents to the garden where they prepared the dinner.


    "Oh¡­" Luo''s mother gasped as she heard the soft melody being played, and suddenly she felt bad for not inviting the rest of the family and friends to witness such a grand celebration for her daughter since she felt so proud. But then again, they would let the couple decide and would only support them with their preference.


    "I really apologize that our parents are not here to meet you¡­" Brione whispered to Luo''s parents when Noah left to drink with Craig and Gavin.


    "We understand, dear¡­ Luo already told us about it. We just hope that Noah will soon have a good relationship with them¡­" Luo''s father commented.


    "I hope so too, uncle. My brother is actually a very cold and stiff type of man, but ever since Luo entered his life something has changed¡­" Brione pointed out, making Luo blush hard on the spot.


    "Sis, you''re looking so cute blushing like that, but I mean it and I''m grateful for you since my brother is more loose now. But still, you gotta be patient with him because he was the type of the person who is not expressive of himself. Sometimes it''s hard to decipher him¡­" Brione nonchalantly warned.


    Luo noted and replied in a jest, "Don''t worry, I''m good at deciphering people¡­ I''m sure I can get a hold of him somehow."


    Her mother shook her head and proudly grinned because one thing that she was proud of about her daughter was her self-confidence and being optimistic at all times.


    The evening went well and soon Luo''s parents had to leave and Noah instructed his driver to drop them off to their home.


    "Be matured now, dear, since you already have a husband to take care of. Remember not to let a day pass to sort out any misunderstandings you two ever have." Her mother reminded Luo.


    Noah nodded with a half smile and Luo wrinkled her face and murmured, "Mom¡­ You said it so many times to me already."


    Her mother chuckled, and soon her parents went inside the car.


    Noah and Luo were about to return to the garden when Luo suddenly grabbed Noah''s hand.


    "Let''s always hold hands while walking together," she candidly whispered.


    Noah scoffed, so Luo paused and looked at him with questioning eyes.


    "What?" Noah asked, grinning.


    Luo raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard you scoff. Why?"


    "Nothing, just that between us how come you''re more aggressive and candid."


    Luo''s face twitched as she mumbled, "Why not? When you''re the passive one? Aren''t we a perfect match?"


    Noah poked her nose and whispered, "I guess we are."


    He continued walking, but Luo pulled him and said, "Why do you sound so unsure?"


    "Because after your periods we will change roles¡­" Noah mumbled with a serious tone and pulled Luo back in the garden where the rest of their visitors were still enjoying the music and drinks.


    Luo smiled excitedly behind Noah''s back. She liked how their relationship was moving. She was grateful that she was shameless or else she and Noah might have ended up in a hide and seek game.


    Luo was enjoying her drink while she swayed on the music as Noah walked Craig and Gale out.


    Soon all visitors were gone, and Luo and Noah were finally alone. Noah shook his head as he watched Luo swaying in the music.


    "It''s better she dances than singing," he snorted, recalling how Luo almost destroyed his eardrums that night when she sang inside the car.


    He paused for a while and watched her for sometime. He cursed because he could feel his erection. He was getting aroused by just watching her dance like that.


    The other night, Luo surprised him with her boldness, offering an alternative way to please him because of her periods. She was considerate enough to think of his dilemma, and he appreciated it very much.


    He grinned, recalling how she complained of him letting his s.p.e.r.m out of her mouth. He wondered if she would offer again later for her so-called ''subs'' short for a substitute. He would not dare push her into anything unless she did on her own.


    Noah sighed then recalled that Luo must not drink too much or she might puke again later so he rushed towards her side, encircling his one arm on her waist and grabbing the bottle she was holding.


    "That''s enough. You''re not allowed to get drunk¡­"


    Luo''s eyes sparkled as she mischievously said, "And what? Something will happen between us? Last time we made love when I was drunk, right? I guess I''m quite defenseless whenever I reach my limit, but then tonight I doubt. My period is still here and I can honestly feel how heavy the flow is¡­"


    She always had very heavy flow during the first three days, and it was pretty uncomfortable for her too.


    Then she suddenly thought of something naughty as she poked Noah''s side and teased, "Hmm, tell me do you want me to do it to you, the subs? You see, I''m a very obedient wife. Just tell me once and I will gladly be at your service¡­ That''s how lucky you are for choosing me¡­"


    Noah reddened in embarrassment with her words, while Luo kept on teasing him by poking his sides and scoffing.


    "Stop it¡­" Noah scolded and Luo deliberately zipped her mouth. She wrapped her arms on his neck and leaned on to kiss him.


    "Later you can just poke me if you want some subs¡­" she teased between her kissing, making Noah curse inwardly as he enjoyed Luo''s kiss.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 311 - The Trial

    Lana noticed Xander was breathing heavily. She could hear loud sounds of inhaling and exhaling of Xander inside the car.


    "Are you nervous?" she asked with a creased forehead.


    "Don''t be because you have me and Chad to back you up. Don''t you know that I have never lost any case I handled till date, not even a single argument with anyone, ever since I got my license as a lawyer? Trust me on this one¡­ I will surely bring you home in one piece to be with your pregnant wife and you will have a peaceful family life ahead." she boastfully declared, easing up the mood in the car.


    Xander did not know whether to cry or laugh with Lana''s encouragement.


    Chad was the one who laughed and turned his head to look at the people sitting on the back seat, Lana and Xander.


    "That''s one good assurance, Lana," Chad complimented her with a grin.


    Right now they were on their way to the private courtroom of Mirage Triad, the place where all the disputes between any of the three clans were heard by an impartial judge and it was compulsory for them all to abide by the decisions. Today was the commencement of the trial against Xander''s enemy.


    They had put a lot of effort in making their case strong for the culprit to not to escape. The courtroom of Mirage Triad was located at a secret place. Their transportation would be handled confidentially. Their car finally stopped at the meeting place where Xander and Lana would be handed over to Tai Clan''s security, who would lead them to the courtroom.


    "See you both in the courtroom. I''m just behind you guys," Chad reassured before Xander and Lana''s eyes were blindfolded to be shifted inside another car that would take them to one of the private areas of Mirage Triad where the trial would take place.


    After a couple of minutes, the car stopped. Xander and Lana were escorted inside the said courtroom under heavy security. As soon as they were inside the room, their blindfold was removed.


    Lana looked around and noticed that the room looked exactly like a real courtroom except that the security was very tight even inside the room.


    She glanced around to see who all were there and her eyebrows lifted seeing a familiar figure inside, who, like them, had just been freed from the blindfold. ''So that''s what he meant?'' she mused with a crumpled face looking at aloofly standing Liam who was acting as if he did not even know her.


    ''See me soon, huh? So this is that soon?'' she silently grunted. Her hunch was right then. She did not ponder much about Liam''s so called mission together with his cousins the time they were together because she wanted to spend at least a day of peaceful time on the island with her husband without worrying about anything.


    "All rise¡­"


    Soon The Judge entered


    Lana had heard of this judge during her internship. He was a retired chief justice of the supreme court of that country, the one who was known for being ''fearless''. He was also famous for his very unbiased judgements, and Lana adored the man for being an upright man during his service in the country.


    She had also heard that the old man always kept receiving death threats, but he was someone who was not afraid to die in his line of service. He had always believed in that famous line of ''death''s going to happen sooner or later. What matters is you do the right thing before death knocks on your door.''


    "Mirage Triad is interesting," Lana could not help but whisper to herself. She presumed they would often hire the judge for hearings and for special cases like this. Good thing that they hired a good reputed and unbiased one.


    "The defendant is accused of multiple murders of the family members for gaining power in the clan¡­" the house speaker started and called out for the representative of the plaintiff to begin by stating their accusations.


    Lana stood up and began presenting her case. She was already in the climax of defending Xander when¡­


    "I object, your honor," Liam''s voice interrupted her narration.


    But then she kept her cool, engraving Liam''s words to trust him. He kept repeating those words that night at Plumeria Island¡­ ''To trust him, whatever happens, and continue to fight for justice and what was right''.


    ''But why is he even representing the unjust side?'' Lana mused, but quickly cleared her thoughts from anything distracting to focus entirely on the trial. Then she assumed that this trial got something to do with his cousins, and there could be a connection somehow.


    It was almost lunchtime when Lana presented her other and then a break was announced, and the trial was postponed till after lunch.


    Xander and Lana were seated in a private room where Chad took care of their meals and accompanied them for lunch.


    "Hey, Lana, I saw that man at Plumeria island. Yun''s lawyer," Chad commented while they were eating.


    "Yeah¡­ He is really famous. Liam Sy. He??s actually Ryu''s cousin." Xander interrupted. He knew Liam by name and his connection with the Kens. The man must have his own reason for taking up Yun''s case he thought but still was a little dissatisfied with his doing so.


    Lana was silent and felt the disdain in Xander''s voice for Liam. She hesitated for a while, but then after a few minutes she said, "There must be a reason he is doing it, a valid reason for sure. He''s a very just man and will not take any crappy case from a monster without any reasonable cause¡­"


    Lana sighed, she knew her husband well.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Chad teased.


    "Yeah¡­ you can say so...." Lana muttered. Somehow she still wanted to keep her marriage from the two so they would not tease her and she could prank them later on.


    "What?!" Chad and Xander exclaimed in chorus.


    "Couples don''t only fight inside the closed walls, you know, and a couple in the same profession are at loggerheads many times in their working areas, more so if they are lawyers¡­" Lana commented in a jest.


    "What kind of relationship is it between you that you both are at loggerheads with each other? Wait! Make sure you won''t lose to your boyfriend in this fight, Lana," Xander suddenly said in a worried tone that made Chad laugh hard.


    "Why are you laughing! Don''t you know Liam Sy? He could win even the most impossible cases that he takes up! He''s a veteran compared to Lana! To be honest, I first asked him to fight my case, but he turned me down." Xander mumbled, recalling how Liam turned down his request for an appointment.

 Chapter 312 - Read His Lips

    Lana''s lips pouted and said, "I told you I never have lost a case till now and am never gonna lose against Liam as well. Do I need to repeat that several times to make you trust me?"


    Xander heaved a long deep sigh¡­ So far everything was going smoothly in their favor, but still Lana was just a newbie compared to Liam Sy.


    "Maybe your boyfriend will let you win? Men often give way to their women, right?" Chad joked to kill the sudden tension in the air.


    Lana twitched her mouth. She too wondered if that would be the case. Liam was hiding something from her, and that was for sure. He did not tell her everything.


    After lunch, the trial continued.


    Lana presented her next evidence. She detailed every crime as she spoke...


    "They said the family was innocent¡­ But is that true, really?"


    But Liam hindered Lana again.


    "Objection your honor!"


    Another objection was heard inside the room, and Xander could see the grin on his opponent''s face while Lana pursed her lips as she squinted her eyes at Liam''s direction.


    "Your honor. All the doc.u.ments of transfer of the insurance of the man are legit, which proves that the money all came from the insurance company. What''s the point of bringing up that issue when the case has already been closed for so many years? The perpetrator admitted his crime and killed himself to atone for it." Lana heard Liam blabbered.


    "Moreover, when the insurance was fully paid, the beneficiaries were the innocent family members of the murderer, not he himself," he added.


    He then contradicted Lana''s statement, presenting enough evidence of no connection of the murderer with his client. Lana saw this coming already, since they had no concrete evidence to pinpoint everything to his opponent about this particular claim.


    "He''s really good," Chad could not help but mutter while he watched the two lawyers head to head, throwing their words defending each party they were handling. But Chad felt it was too awkward knowing the two lawyers were in a relationship battling inside the courtroom in the same case from opposite parties.


    Chad even cringed suddenly imagining Liam and Lana kissing inside the courtroom after hearing the result of the trial. His imaginations ran wild, and he simply imagined a hot passionate kiss between them.


    ''Yuck such gross!'' Chad mumbled, abruptly erasing such a silly scene in front of his eyes.


    "Meeting adjourned." The judge announced while the house speaker relayed the next date for the trial to continue.


    Yun''s eyes shot a deadly stare on Liam and whispered, "What''s this?"


    Though they had a good fight towards the end of the date, still he felt that they were still left at a disadvantage in the overall proceedings of the trial.


    Liam furrowed his brows and muttered, "It''s not my fault that your men are incapable of fixing the loopholes! I told you to be honest with me from the start so we can do amends, but you kept me in the dark about so many things! How can I defend you properly if you will not tell me what really happened in every accusation they throw into you?


    You only give me things to defend you! Like now? I''m not even aware you stole those damn corpses, that I don''t know how to support you on their claim about the ages of the twins who died. You asked me to handle your case, and I accepted, but you have to give your full trust on me regarding this or else I will miss little details that might be really important to defend you. If you can''t trust me, then might as well get another lawyer to defend you Mr. Yun."


    Yun''s facial muscle flinched. He was not stupid enough to admit all those crimes he committed to anyone else except for his brother. Why would he tell this bastard everything? All the things he did, he would bring it to his own grave without admitting to anyone about any to it.


    He asked for the best lawyer to defend him and it was said to be Liam Sy. Indeed he did not give Liam enough details about everything because he simply did not trust anyone. Yes, he asked for Liam''s help, knowing he was related with the Kens. The Kens who took care of Xander''s wife while she had amnesia.


    "Make me win this case Attorney Sy at any cost using just all the things that I''m providing you with. You know what will happen if I go down in this fight¡­ I will surely pull you down with me and trust me, you won''t like the end result of it¡­" Yun chided with a meaningful smirk. He had his own reasons on why he chose Liam to defend his case.


    "You have to cooperate with me well, Mr. Yun, if you want to win this case. As I''ve said, I''m afraid you have incompetent men and resources. In the next hearing, they will bring the accusation about Bernard Cooper''s death. Are you sure you have already provided me enough details?" Liam grunted with a creased forehead.


    "Wait for me to contact you, Attorney Sy," Yun said before leaving his lawyer to the Tai clan security who started blindfolding Liam once more to bring him out of the Judicial area of Mirage Triad.


    Liam''s jaw tightened. He needed more time. He shifted his gaze to Lana and Xander''s direction, who were being blindfolded too. Lana turned and their eyes met.


    Liam gave her his sweetest and endearing smile before whispering, "I love you." He was so proud of his wife and how well she presented her case which showed that she had become a very good lawyer in just a short period of time. She carried herself really well while defending her case.


    Lana''s eyes rounded while she read his lips. Did she read it right? How could he sneak lip sync with such words to her in the open, especially when they were fighting in the courtroom which might jeopardize his mission? But before she could react, the blindfold already covered her eyes, blocking her vision of Liam.


    Author''s Note:


    You can read the details of the trial on "THE DOCTOR WHO LOVES ME" at Chapters 451 to 453. I will not include the details here since it contains spoilers on my other book. Thank you...

 Chapter 313 - Hearing

    At Sy Mansion


    "Will you and Jorge not sleep here even at the weekends?" Senior Sy suddenly opened up while he and Miley were having breakfast. He felt really very bored staying alone in his big mansion without any of his children. Miley would often sleepover at Jorge''s place ever since they broke the inhibitions between them, and he did not dare prohibit her anymore from doing so, since the wedding of the two was very near.


    Miley chuckled and replied, "I will tell Jorge to move back here¡­ He too misses you a lot, anyway. He always keeps asking me how you are doing and doesn''t even hesitate when he drives me away often, saying you have no companion."


    Soon the platter of fruits arrived. Miley creased her forehead, seeing an unfamiliar face serving the fruits to them.


    "Are you new here?" she asked Chelsy, who gently kept the platter of fruits on the table.


    "Yes ma''am," Chelsy answered with her meek, beautiful smile. Miley nodded and asked, "What??s your name?"


    "Chelsy, ma''am." she timidly answered.


    Chelsy looked at Senior Sy and asked, "Sir, I have baked another cake¡­ Would you like to try?" Chelsea asked because she heard that Senior Sy had almost finished all the cake she made the last time.


    "Wow¡­ Okay sure¡­" Senior Sy enthusiastically replied. He looked at Miley and said, "You should try Chelsey''s cake, it really tastes good."


    Miley looked at Chelsey and she noticed the woman''s face blushed.


    ''Oh boy¡­ why do I smell something fishy¡­'' Miley mused because she could obviously notice that Chelsey seemed to be having a crush on her father, looking at how the woman was reacting with her father''s simple compliment.


    "How old are you, Chelsey?" Miley suddenly asked.


    Chelsey looked at her and answered with a smile, "Thirty five ma''am¡­"


    Miley liked how she smiled. It was very refreshing and genuine. Chelsey seemed to have a clear heart and cheerful personality.


    "Married?" Miley continued.


    Chelsey instantly shook her head.


    "Hmm, boyfriend? Do you have a boyfriend?" Miley continued to ask.


    "None, ma''am¡­"


    Senior Sy felt Miley was acting weird, so he coughed and said, "Stop that. Why are you asking personal things to her like that? It could be uncomfortable for Chelsey to answer such questions."


    Miley gave Chelsy her sweetest smile as she asked, "Are you uncomfortable, dear?"


    Chelsey shook her head and gave Miley her sweetest smile.


    "See¡­ She''s okay with it, father. Besides, I''m curious so I''m asking. You can go now Chelsy and get the cake so we can try it, please? Thanks." Miley then added, dismissing Chelsey.


    "Is she from the agency?" Miley casually asked her father.


    "No. I happened to help her out from a difficult situation when I went out to have dinner alone a few days ago. That night I was really feeling very lonely, you know¡­ Having none of my children around in this big house."


    Miley ignored her father''s sulking tone and asked, "Oh so you recruited her? Tell me what happened father."


    Senior Sy sighed and told Miley how he met Chelsy that night.


    "Oh, good thing that you were around at that time, father. It''s better then that she stays here with us." Miley commented as she felt sympathy with the woman''s hardsh.i.p.s.


    "By the way¡­ Did Liam call already. Your brother is making me worry Miley. Also Lana¡­ When will she come back. These two¡­ How can I have a grandchild if they keep on prioritizing work rather than living with each other?!" Senior Sy burst, changing the topic.


    "Big bro and Lana will be back soon. I just got a call last night and almost forgot to tell you. Hehe. Sorry¡­ But big bro said that he will call you also within the day.


    *******


    Mirage Trial at At Country V


    The next hearing of the trial had to start at the same place where the first hearing was to take place. All the procedures were the same. Lana together with Xander reached amidst the same tight security as they reached on their first trial.


    They were finally blindfolded and taken inside the courtroom where they were given a private area to sit before the judge arrived. Lana''s blindfold was removed along with others who accompanied them and they were once again checked for arms or any dangerous objects.


    The people at Yun''s side had also arrived and were sitting in their waiting area.


    They were soon called in the courtroom and were asked to present their case further in front of the judge. Lana opened her file and started with a blow.


    "Your honour, though there are many cases in which Mr. Yun had misused the power of the Yue clan for his benefits and he had been actively involved in killing innocent people for his greed of property, but the worst sin that a human can commit is killing and eliminating his own family members just to keep their stake on the power.


    Next, I want to present a few incidents which are clearly linked with Mr. Yun who thought he was successful in erasing all the evidence including the witnesses, yet he failed in it."


    Lana then opened the case of the planned murder on Xander''s cousin Bernard against the opponent.


    As Lana spoke this Liam stood up and said, "Objection your honour, he could have been bribed by anyone, even Mr. Xander could have bribed the truck driver to kill him as he was in love with Ms. Yera Han and wanted to steal her away from Mr. Cooper. How can my talented opponent name my client with no concrete proof?"


    Lana smirked when she heard Liam''s statement.


    ''Is this how you defend your client, Mr. Sy?'' she thought then she took a deep breath and continued, "In fact, what my capable opponent just said is exactly right your honour, and to not name his clients without any strong and obvious evidence I should not take his name. But what if I have something that can prove me right?"


    Lana brought the papers out from the envelope and explained the story behind the letter and presented the letter and forensic study details to the court.


    That envelope contained the original postmortem report of the truck driver and also attached were doc.u.ments supporting its authentication.


    Lana waited for Liam''s objection, but to her surprise Liam was too quiet at that moment. She could see Yun cursing at him in silence, but Liam only answered Yun with a sigh.


    ****************


    Author''s Note: Again, you could read details of the trial through my book THE DOCTOR WHO LOVES ME. It contained spoilers for the said book, so I did not add it much here. Thanks.

 Chapter 314 - Defend Me

    Lana watched Liam, who was sitting there very quietly and did not raise even a single objection to any of her claims. She, at that very point, could sense Liam was intentionally playing dumb and deliberately finding no points for raising objection, making her win easier in the court!


    Lana, who was both surprised and elated with her thought then continued with her accusations on Yun and started opening up about the incidents of their accusations.


    After her speech Lana looked at Liam with raised eyebrows and retorted, "Over to you, my capable friend, if you want to ask any questions regarding this evidence, please go ahead," giving Liam the opportunity to defend his client, but Liam stood up and only said, "No questions, Your Honour!"


    This act of his put Lana in high surprise, but then she could somehow already grasp the situation¡­ Her husband seemed to be letting her win in this case.


    Lana kept putting various evidence in front of the court and topped it all with proper forensic reports from a very trustworthy lab, and all the while Liam only had a few words to say and didn''t even object to her directly calling Mr. Yun as the culprit.


    Yun was gnashing his teeth while he looked at Liam and hissed, "What are you doing? Defend me, you rascal!"


    Liam sighed and smirked, then looked at Yun with dropped shoulders, "How do you want me to defend you? Did you give me any details about your deeds so that I could find out some ways to defend you? I told you I won''t be able to do a thing if you won''t tell me everything.


    How will I defend you? I can''t utter a word in your defence Mr. Yun, because I''m afraid that if I try to defend you without proper knowledge of whatever happened and have no evidence to support my words, I might deliver nothing but weak words to the point that will make the situation worse and suspicious."


    Yun''s nostrils were flaring in anger while Xander''s lawyer continued triumphantly in pulling him down with all her compiled witnesses and their interviews and evidence.


    "You honor, now I am going to present the most important and most unexpected witness to the crimes that Yun has committed. We have submitted evidence to his gruesome acts and crimes, but this witness will be able to give an exact view of the schemes Mr. Yun had been playing to get the power in his hands."


    She arranged a projector in the courtroom and played a video on it.


    Seeing the man whom Yun thought got killed years ago still alive, Yun felt weak in his knees because the punishment he would receive for crimes like the ones he committed by the court would only be death.


    He stood up from his seat and shouted, "who will believe the words of any random man? He is simply a staged stooge that you all have planted to slander me and give wrong evidence."


    Lana smirked at the panicked state of Yun and drawled, "Are you perhaps afraid for your own life now, Mr. Yun?"


    "Even death fears me, and I am just pointing out the way you are trying to frame me. I have done nothing to be sentenced for." Yun muttered when Lana confronted him.


    She then chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t worry Mr. Yun, I will fulfill this wish of yours for sure, you want me to prove that man is your goon and not a stooge planted by us. So be it. Your honour, may I again get your permission to play another video here that will clear all the remaining doubts from the minds of everyone?"


    "Permission granted!" Said the Judge.


    Yun clenched his teeth as he watched the video of him entering and sitting in front of the man.


    Yun gritted his teeth. He never thought the boy was clever enough to hide something like that.


    "That''s fake! That''s not me in the video! That man for sure is just a paid one to act and his face has been changed to look like mine!" Yun shouted, losing his control while watching the said video.


    He was confident that the boy was dead now, fed by sharks and fishes.


    Lana laughed and scorned, "Why would we bother to hire a fake Yun in the video? This world is finding one Mr. Yun difficult for us to bring another one to even pretend. About the authenticity, we have provided the forensic reports of this video as well and you are free to take a copy and analyse yourself if you wish..."


    "If that video is not fake, then bring that man here! You can''t right? Now you would even make an excuse that he is dead and can not testify these words in person because everything you said is just invented by your group to frame me!" Yun shouted.


    Lana gave Yun her sharpest glare and with a mocking smile she declared, "As expected, evil doesn''t prevail that easily¡­ The man you hired to kill Yera lived and is in our custody, Your Honor I would now like to bring him as the sole eyewitness¡­"


    Yun''s nerves exploded in shock at that statement. How could that man be alive? That was just so impossible. He didn''t remember the exact face of the man and hence he thought the man they showed in the hospital was a fake one, but how could that be true what their lawyer just said?


    Yun was having an ominous feeling about the things going on in the court and The house speaker suddenly at that time announced for a break and the trial would be paused for the meantime and resume after lunch.


    In his private room, Liam was convincing Yun to tell him everything. Yun''s face paled, and he was becoming hysterical already, yelling in the courtroom awhile ago, and now on all his men who were around him...


    He looked at Liam with a stern face and sneered, "I guess you don''t care about your family name getting pulled down in the pit with me. You surely don''t give importance to the Kens seeing how lamely you''re defending me¡­"

 Chapter 315 - Courtroom

    That was the catch why Liam accepted Mr. Yun''s case. Liam had to make sure he won his trial for Shawn Ken''s sake, his newfound cousin, for him to live a normal life or else he would make sure Shawn would go back to the bottom of the pit from where he came up.


    Liam clenched his jaw but maintained his cool.


    "How many times do I need to repeat myself, Mr. Yun? How could I defend someone who doesn''t fully trust me? I''m sure you are well aware of my capabilities, but all clients I defended till date never kept a single detail from me regarding their case." Liam nonchalantly commented while he loosened his tie.


    A roguish smile appeared on his face while Lana''s composure popped up before him. His tigress owned the floor so well, and he felt so proud.


    "Are you grinning at me?!" Yun exclaimed with his sharp eyes shooting daggers at Liam.


    Liam shrugged his shoulders, adding fuel to Yun''s flaming anger. He was about to say more when one of his men rushed inside the room and handed him his mobile phone.


    "It''s Long¡­" the man remarked. All the lines from Yun''s face disappeared, and a satisfied smirk replaced it while Yun listened to Long from another line.


    "Good, then¡­ Good work..." Liam heard Yun say before ending the call.


    Yun with a mocking smile looked at Liam and scoffed, "Don''t bother anymore Attorney Sy about asking me for more details. I have already done your job. Soon, Xander Yang will pull out from this trial and I will be free to do what I had wanted to do always."


    Liam''s brow''s knitted and said, "What do you mean?"


    Yun grabbed his cigar and puffed some smoke before boasting, "You see¡­ I''m a prince of the Yue clan. No one can bring me down easily. Let me tell you this secret since after this trial, we will surely not meet again."


    Yun leaned on Liam''s side and whispered in his ear, "I am actually guilty of all those crimes and I will keep adding more crimes repeatedly to my journal, Attorney Sy¡­ Including your life¡­ Your cousin Shawn¡­ and many more.


    Let me tell you this¡­ You are now part of the plan, that''s why you are here¡­ It''s like hitting two birds at the same time. Killing you and your newfound cousin. It''s all a piece of cake for me. You''ve been lured into a trap like Xander Yang..."


    Liam had a calm face and smiled, "I guess you''re not aware how we Ken''s do our work properly¡­ You don''t finish my job Mr. Yun because it''s only me who can finish what I started."


    "Sir, we already relayed the information and video to Xander''s side," one of Yun''s men reported. Yun laughed triumphantly, like an evil monster.


    "Good luck, then attorney Liam. But I guess we won''t be able to see each other again after this trial." Yun chided at the thought to kill Liam together with Xander and the rest afterwards.


    "We definitely won''t see each other again, Mr. Yun." Liam meaningfully whispered.


    Meanwhile, at another room, Xander was hysterical after receiving a call from his wife¡­


    "Xander, calm down please and trust me when I say this. I somehow feel that everything will be to our advantage." Lana muttered with a hesitant voice.


    Chad and Xander both looked at Lana with confused eyes. Lana bit her lip, wondering as well if her suspicion was right, but her hunch was telling her she was right.


    "I know Liam too well¡­ And I think they have a plan. He told me, earlier, not to panic even if the situation comes to worst and just continue with the trial and present everything that we have so that Yun can get punished. He told me you should do the same no matter what happened. Now I believe that he knew some underhanded tricks like this would be played for sure, but he assured me that nothing bad would happen to your family Liam." Lana explained.


    "But that''s my wife and our babies, Lana¡­ how do you expect me to risk it? Do you expect me to just believe some unclear words from him?" Xander growled as tears swam out of his eyes. He was in significant pain at the thought of his wife and babies being in danger like that.


    Chad heaved a long sigh and said, "I agree with Lana Xander¡­. Even if we pull out now, Yun will not keep his word and you know that."


    Xander felt his body weakened. Ten folds¡­ His world was crumbling apart. He was aware of Lana and Liam''s point, but how could he compromise his wife and babies. Yes, the possibility of Yun not keeping his promise was too high, but still¡­ there was at least a chance for him to get his wife back if he backed out from the case!


    What other choice did he even have to assure Yera and his babies'' safety? There was only one choice¡­ He could only take a risk with the choice to pull out and drop his charges against Yun.


    For the first time in Xander''s life, he could not easily decide on what he should do because whatever decision he should make, he was aware that his wife and babies'' lives were at risk.


    Lana looked at the wall clock. "Fifteen minutes more before they would call us back inside the courtroom¡­" she whispered, waiting for Xander''s further instructions on how she would proceed further.


    The trial would end today, and a verdict would soon follow. Lana was confident they could win and make Yun pay for all his crimes. However, because Yun had Yera in his hands, the table could be turned around if Xander dropped the charges.


    Lana sympathetically looked at Xander¡­ He had to make a crucial choice at this point, and she knew it was hard for him.


    Time flew away quickly, and soon everyone was called out to go back to the courtroom.


    Liam was walking behind Yun and his men when he accidentally bumped into one security who secretly handed him something. Liam took it and put it in his pocket and proceeded inside the courtroom.


    He looked at Lana who was also staring at him and Liam could foretell from her weary face that Xander had decided to drop the charges.


    Liam cursed and shifted his gaze at Yun, who was grinning still like a maniac, feeling he had already won the case. He was sitting in a very calm and relaxed mode, unlike his hysterical and shouting self in the court before lunch.


    Liam looked around and saw that Chad was still not in the room. Liam thought Chad was probably waiting for any good news outside since the use of mobile phones was not allowed inside the courtroom of Mirage Triad.


    ***************


    Author''s Note: If you are curious to read the adorable story of the Kens, then search and add to your library "THE CEO WHO HATES ME" *wink*

 Chapter 316 - My Husband

    Chad rushed back inside the courtroom as soon as he received the call and gave a signal to Lana, who was about to say that they were dropping the charges against Yun.


    Lana''s face lit up seeing that signal from Chad. It was a positive signal in their favor!


    ''Oh God, thank you¡­'' Lana muttered silently, in a prayer.


    She looked at Liam, who gave her a nod and a smile. She inhaled and exhaled loudly before speaking, "Your honor, we want to call in on our witness¡­ The man who managed to live unexpectedly, for Mr. Yun hired a man to kill him..."


    The judge approved the witness and a private door opened where the boy in the video could be seen being pushed inside in a wheelchair.


    "He''s alive?" Yun whispered in shock. But what made him turn pale was that Xander did not drop the charges, and the trial continued just as it was supposed to.


    Yun turned to Liam and leered, "Make sure you win this case or I will kill your cousin and destroy his entire family, including you, myself!"


    "Don''t you dare tell me what to do¡­ Because your life depends on me now¡­" Liam glowered in his darkened face.


    Yun was left stunned and speechless with the way Liam spoke to him and he fainted on the spot, because of his feelings of anger and his fear for the result of this trial. He couldn''t understand how things came down to this. He thought he had everything prepared.


    His men even got an opportunity to kidnap Yera and blackmail Xander with her name. A while ago Xander looked completely shattered, and that made Yun almost sure of his victory. What on earth went wrong?


    His little brain couldn''t process the problem with this outcome and when Liam was about to stand up to defend him, he grabbed his collar and whispered, "You have to win this case and I will take care of Shawn''s name¡­ I will make sure he will have peace with his family and I will not bother the Kens nor pull them down with Shawn''s past¡­" like a crazy man.


    Yun was silently praying for Liam to do the magic he was known for, but Liam abruptly pushed him away and said, "I told you beforehand that we Ken''s can manage to protect our own and don''t need help from sc.u.mbags like you. Don''t worry Mr Yun, I will handle your case exactly how it should be handled."


    Yun looked at Liam''s back with parted lips, bewildered, and thought about what that bastard meant by his words? ''Handle his case as to how it should be handled?'' he mused while encouraging himself that Liam would make his utmost to win his case over, as he was after all famous for never losing any case.


    Liam stood up, picked something out from his pocket and handed it over to the judge.


    "Your honor¡­ Me and my family are victims of Yun''s evil plans as well. What I have just handed over to you is the evidence of his greed for power, how evil he is and just how far he is willing to go for solely fulfilling his own purpose and claim.


    This is a recording of his voice taken just a while ago, in which he is confessing to all the crimes he has committed. In that recording you can clearly see how he was threatening me by planting false evidence against my cousin and framing him." Liam started speaking and stated to everyone how Yun was harassing his cousin, him and their families.


    "You! Traitor! How did you!" Yun shouted as he listened to his own voice that was played inside the courtroom. Liam frowned because he''d been putting up with that bastard and his whims long enough, and his patience had almost already given up. All he wanted was to make sure that Shawn and his family would be kept safe from all the evil plans of this sc.u.m.


    So although from one perspective it did look like Liam was defending Yun, but the actual reason for Liam to represent him was to get him punished and not make it outrightly clear in the first hearing.


    He had to keep everything confidential and not risk the plan, so he had to keep all these details hidden from Lana as well .


    Yun was hysterical at the moment and had completely lost control of his sanity. He started shouting and even tried to assault Liam, but the security intervened to control him, and they had to pin him down before he could attack Liam. Yun was then kept in the custody of the guards and after the chaos was settled they all silently waited for the final verdict by the judge.


    The judge looked at all the evidence of the filthy crimes Yun had committed.


    The judge then gave his final verdict for Yun that came as a relief to Xander and Lana, and even Liam.


    Xander and Lana were later escorted back to the Quan Territory. Chad wanted to celebrate Xander''s victory before he left, but seeing his worried face, he arranged a private plane for him immediately so he could go and visit his wife straight away.


    "I can''t thank you both enough for what you''ve done." Xander told Chad and Lana before giving them a tight hug.


    "I expect a hazard pay and bonus, you know," Lana replied in a jest.


    "How about you, bro?" Xander asked Chad, grinning.


    "Nah¡­ It''s nothing. Just make sure you live a peaceful life." Chad reassured him.


    Chad then turned to Lana and teased, "Hmm, I did not arrange anything for you because someone is already here to pick you up¡­"


    Lana nodded and with a wink and whispered, "I guess my husband can''t wait any longer to be with me¡­"


    "What?!" Chad and Xander burst out in shock.


    "Is that a prank?" Xander beamed.


    Lana laughed and proudly said, "Well¡­ You two can confirm with Keira. Apparently your lawyer is married to the best lawyer in the world.."


    "I will go first and see my husband¡­" Lana added as she turned around and excitedly rushed to her dear husband.


    Chad and Xander looked at each other, mouth wide agape.

 Chapter 317 - Her Knight In Shining Armor

    Lana immediately went to the receiving area of Chad''s mansion, where Liam was eagerly waiting for her. She had a huge smile spread all over her face, seeing him standing there, looking outside. She immediately rushed over to him and hugged him from the back.


    "I missed you¡­" she whispered as tears fell from her eyes. Finally, now the two of them could be together. Liam turned around and caressed her face, wiping off her tears from her cheeks, before lovingly pulling her into his tight embrace.


    "I''m sorry that I had to keep you in dark from particular details of the case¡­" Liam whispered as he kissed her head.


    "It''s okay I understand everything now. Will your cousin be free now?" she murmured.


    "Yeah¡­ Totally cleared off from any connection to the underworld. No one will blackmail him going forward." Liam said.


    They stayed there for a long time, just embracing and feeling each other''s warmth.


    "They really are husband and wife¡­" Chad murmured as he watched the two of them from a distance, then finally when the two of them let each other go, Chad walked towards them and coughed to announce his presence. Lana chuckled, and then formally introduced the two men.


    Chad scratched his head and mumbled, "Wow¡­ I can''t believe this, Lana a man hater, is actually married and the one to get trapped in her dominating aura is none other than the famous Liam Sy? But then who can foretell fate?"


    Lana smiled and said, "We will now take our leave, Chad¡­"


    "Wait¡­ I''ll arrange a tour for you guys while you are here. How about you take a three to five days vacation? We actually have really nice places you can visit here. My men will escort you and provide anything and everything you need. Keira just called and asked me for this, saying I should give you a long pending, grand honeymoon with your husband."


    Lana''s eyes rounded and her cheeks reddened.


    "Thank you." Liam was the one who answered, grateful for the arrangement Chad made, though he himself was planning to do so and stay for a few more days with Lana.


    "It''s nothing, really¡­ You two deserve a good vacation after everything¡­" Chad commented, and soon the car that would escort them to their lodgings, arrived.


    Chad''s driver dropped them off at the famous hotel beach resort in the country. They were escorted in their room and the manager handed them their itinerary for tours.


    "If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to call us." the manager said and then finally left Lana and Liam alone in the big VIP suite arranged for them.


    "We need to call mom and father to inform them that we are now together and will be extending our stay here as our honeymoon. I''m sure they will be delighted."


    "Yeah, also call Miley and Jorge since those two are probably worried for us." Lana added and Liam nodded. He quickly grabbed his mobile phone to inform their families.


    Meanwhile, Lana toured around their suite, which was more like a big house with complete amenities. She was quickly tempted to take a dip in the jacuzzi, so Lana immediately took off her clothes and dipped in.


    "Ah, this is so relaxing¡­" she hummed as she closed her eyes, feeling the warm water relaxing her worn out body. Yeah, she did not have a physical fight at all, but her body felt really tired and worn out.


    Liam heaved a long sigh as he watched his wife enjoying the jacuzzi with her eyes closed. He wanted to join her, but he could see that Lana was too tired. Joining her there, it would make it impossible to not tire her anymore.


    Liam went inside the bathroom to have a quick shower. He felt lighthearted now that the problems were solved and their mission was successful. Now, he and Lana could finally focus more on baby making.


    *******


    Meanwhile, at Sy Mansion, Senior Sy heaved a long sigh of relief after receiving the call from Liam. He was in the garden, having his late afternoon tea, when Chelsy served him with some snacks.


    "Come and join me¡­" Senior Sy offered Chelsy the seat in front of him.


    Chelsy timidly nodded and sat in front of him, in the seat he offered.


    "How about you join me for a snack? Here, eat as well." he offered as he poured a cup of tea for Chelsy that she timidly accepted.


    "Aren''t you bored here?" Senior Sy curiously asked.


    Chelsy smiled and shook her head while she replied, "My work here is very light compared to the restaurant where we met, sir. I even have better lodging in here and meals also so I feel really grateful to have crossed paths with a generous and kindhearted person like you, sir¡­"


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "I''m sure anyone will do the same¡­ Anyway, it''s good to hear that you are enjoying your work and stay here. But don''t you have any dreams, Chelsy?"


    He was aware that she could not finish her last year in college while studying business management because of her poor background. He was actually so touched with her story that he honestly felt a need in his heart to help her out more. She dedicated almost all her life to her sick father.


    Chelsy had that beautiful smile as she answered, "Before I used to dream of opening up my own business, sir, but now I guess it''s not for me."


    "Why not? If you want, I can help you with it. I help foundations as well."


    "No¡­ Sir¡­ You''ve done so much already. I don''t want a pile of debt¡­" Chelsy said in a jest.


    Senior Sy laughed and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''m asking for a payment. I am old already and will not live that long, so it''s better for me to do good things while I''m here."


    Chelsy''s eyes widened as she unconsciously burst out, "No Sir! Old?! What are you talking about? You''re still young and I can bet you will have many more years to come."


    Senior Sy liked Chelsy''s bright attitude and optimism. It felt good to be surrounded by positive people like her. He found her very comfortable to talk with and enjoyed it whenever she talked a lot, like right now she was narrating about one of her funny experiences during her time working as a waitress at the restaurant.


    Chelsy, on the other hand, felt very happy that she got the chance to have this conversation with him, her knight in shining armor. Yes, she adored Mr. Ram Sy as a man and was not bothered by the age gap.


    Well, she knew it was an impossible dream to have a man like him, but being near him like this was more than enough for her. Serving him and doing little things for him brought great joy to her heart.

 Chapter 318 - Swim Deep**

    R18.


    Gale was crying her eyes out and Craig held her in his arms as the court announced the guilty verdict for Frank with a lifetime imprisonment.


    "Oh God, thank you¡­" she whispered continuously, hoping Gilbert could see how justice prevailed and his murderer was finally punished.


    Tears fell like a river from her eyes as she could not control her emotions and remember Gilbert. Craig gently stroked her back to console her. He was glad that Gale could finally move on and lessen the burden in heart caused by the trial.


    Frank was hysterical when the verdict was announced, and to calm him down they had to call a doctor to give him a shot.


    Craig quickly pulled Gale out of the courtroom and inside his car in the parking lot. He turned on the engine and the air conditioning. They stayed there as he kept on soothing the sobbing woman by gently stroking her hair and back.


    After sometime, she finally stopped sobbing in his arms. She released herself from his embrace and looked at him. Craig held her cheeks and gently wiped her tears.


    "I bet these are tears of joy that justice has been served. But let me tell you, I hate seeing you cry like this. I prefer seeing your smiling face." Craig whispered.


    Gale stared at him with her seductive eyes for some time that made Craig unconsciously reddened.


    "What?" He muttered, suddenly feeling conscious of how Gale was looking deep into him, as if her gaze pierced right through his soul. Then he felt her warm palm on his cheeks.


    With eyes not breaking contact with his, Gale''s lips lifted up, curving into a beautiful smile as she whispered, "Thank you for staying with me despite everything. I love you¡­"


    Craig could no longer hold his emotions, and he instantly pulled Gale close to him for a passionate kiss. Gale clung onto him as the urge to answer him with the same passion surged in her body.


    She did not actually know when it happened, but the next thing she knew after she started living with Craig in his apartment was that she no longer wanted to part away with Craig and not only that she also realized how much he already meant to her.


    "I love you so much Gale¡­" Craig whispered in her ear as he licked and bit her earlobe. Then he paused as he tried to calm his body. He buried his face in the crook of Gale''s neck for some time. He needed to control himself from taking Gale there at that moment.


    Soon he gently pushed her back on her seat, and he put her seatbelt on before hitting the accelerator of the car.


    "We''re not going back home?" Gale asked when she noticed they were headed in the opposite direction.


    "Nope¡­" Craig answered with a grin. His Gale deserved to be in a nice and relaxing place, so he arranged a three days'' vacation for them at Luo''s beach resort since Noah also asked him to finalize certain arrangements in the resort.


    "Ohhh.." Gale gasped as they reached the nearest province with the beach in the Capital City. She could see the sea at the side of the road.


    "It''s been a while since I took a dip in the sea," she unknowingly commented, but then quickly pursed her lips because Craig might think she intentionally said that for him to have a quick stop over.


    The car stopped at a beach resort so she asked, "Do you need to get something for work?" She knew Noah had a lot of investments in places such as this. Then she recalled something.


    "Is this the one Noah bought for Luo?" she beamed.


    "Yup," Craig answered and then pulled their baggage from the trunk.


    "What are these?" Gale asked.


    "My stuff and yours¡­"


    Gale''s eyes widened as she burst, "We are having a vacation here?" Craig chuckled as he nodded, seeing Gale''s excited expressions.


    She even excitedly pulled him inside so they could finally settle in their room. As soon as Gale was inside the room, she quickly checked the baggage Craig brought and she giggled seeing he had all the things she needed for the beach.


    Craig was still outside talking with the manager and finally followed Gale inside their assigned room. He saw her hastily changing.


    Her body had perfect curves that were exposed in the bikini she wore, and her seductive looks made him gulp. Without wasting another second, Craig strode toward her in large strides and pulled her for a breathtaking kiss.


    Gale was already used to that personality of Craig where without a word he would just kiss and hug her. She actually liked it, and she would never get tired of his passionate and loving kisses every now and then.


    She realised at that moment Craig was not only kissing her but his hands had trailed down further and she unconsciously m.o.a.ned as his hands began to travel on all her curves, removing her swimwear in an instant.


    Craig sat down on the couch, still hugging her, as he guided her to lead the session as she sat on his lap while he was too busy attending her small mountain peaks with his tongue, mouth and hands.


    Gale started feeling the heat building up inside her body as she enveloped his shaft inside her welcoming flower. She moved on him and soon her movements turned into thrusts and she m.o.a.ned as Craig met her rhythm. She felt Craig''s thumb on her nub, massaging it while he kept on sucking her peaks alternately.


    Her movements became harder and faster, riding him with such great intensity. Soon enough she exploded and reached her climax and Craig followed.


    She relaxed her body and slumped on him, tucking herself to his chest and whispered, "Let''s go and swim now¡­"


    But instead of answering, Craig carried her on the bed for another round because he was hard again.


    "Yeah, later we will go and swim at the beach¡­ but for now let me dive in and swim deep inside you, okay?" Craig said in a jest before capturing Gale''s mouth once more.


    Gale''s face turned deep red. She wondered if Craig would be always like that, wanting her so much always. She only hoped Craig would not get weary of her easily.


    Just the thought of him not wanting her someday made her shivered, and she suddenly hugged Craig tightly as she whispered, "Don''t you ever get tired of me¡­"


    "I won''t because you''re the only woman who makes me feel this way¡­ the woman who I want to protect and be with for the rest of my life¡­" Craig whispered followed by a deep thrust that made them both hum in pleasure.

 Chapter 319 - Invitation

    Lana and Liam spent each minute together like it was their last, they wanted to live twice in every moment and compensate for the days that they were away and missed each other so much.


    That morning, Liam and Lana walked hand in hand together as they strolled in the market by the beach to buy some souvenirs for their families when they got back home. Lana''s eyes rounded as she smelled some fresh seafood being cooked nearby.


    She quickly pulled Liam to try the delicacies in that area.


    Liam watched his wife eat all the seafood being served in a row, particularly the crabs, lobsters and oyster.


    "Why do I feel like you''ve become a glutton? Last time I checked you didn''t eat like that," he commented while he helped her peel out crab meat. Since they were together, he noticed her enthusiasm for trying a different kind of food as if she wanted to have a taste of everything.


    Lana straightened her back as she grabbed some soda, then replied with a grin, "Hmm. Maybe because I''m no longer busy and not thinking about anything else at the moment but to enjoy this vacation with you. I have never felt so relaxed and happy in my entire life."


    Liam shook his head and continued to help her open more crabs.


    Soon Lana felt so full and rested her back lazily on the chair. Liam watched her in amus.e.m.e.nt as she rubbed her full belly.


    "Ahh, now I understand my friend May¡­ Food is indeed life." Lana burst as she yawned.


    "Do you wanna go back to our room? Let''s continue buying stuff later." Liam commented.


    Lana yawned once again and said, "Why do I feel so sleepy lately¡­"


    Then her sharp eyes glared at Liam as she mumbled, "it''s all your fault that I am having sleepless nights for days."


    Liam laughed and teased, "Love, you will automatically feel sleepy whenever you eat a lot. Most people experience such things, you know."


    "Right¡­ But I still want to look around. Let''s burn the calories we ate and walk a bit more," Lana suggested with a grin.


    "Hmm, I know a better way to burn those calories you have just eaten love," Liam, with a meaningful grin, uttered.


    Lana''s face turned red like a tomato, getting her husband''s hint. Liam pulled her up and added, "Look at you blushing prettily, can''t you think of not seducing me sometimes. Let''s go and walk back to our bedroom and continue buying things later."


    Lana and Liam then walked by the beach going back to their hotel.


    "After our vacation¡­ We have to prioritize the wedding ceremony first. You see, father and mom are anxiously waiting for it. Well, me as well because I can''t wait for the world to know that we are already husband and wife."


    Lana nodded as she rested her head on Liam''s arm, hugging it as they walked. They could finally announce their relationship to the world. She smiled because she felt everything was smoothly sailing soon.


    "What''s your plan after? Love, I think it''s better if we work under one roof." Liam suggested, also because in that case he could monitor his wife better.


    "Yeah¡­ I will think about it after our wedding. Actually, I''m enjoying doing things independently. It''s not that long since I started my office independently, so I would like to extend my independent working for a while¡­ Being a freelance lawyer." Lana whispered because she was still undecided.


    "Alright, I understand. You balance everything out and I will always support you whatever it is that you decide." Liam murmured.


    The couple''s conversation as they walked was interrupted by the ringing of Lana''s mobile phone.


    "When will you come back?" Brione asked from the other side.


    Lana smiled and replied, "I''m not sure, but probably next week I will be back. Why?"


    "Oh, nothing, just that I thought to remind you about our mother''s birthday. Hehe. I told you before that big bro is not on good terms with her, right? But this time he decided to go, for the first time, only if you and the rest will also come¡­" Brione reminded her.


    "Oh, right, I remember, that''s next week, isn''t it? Oh sure, we will go.Me and Liam¡­"


    "Alright then, I will also call Luo and Miley¡­" Brione excitedly said. The two talked a little more before the conversation ended.


    "Weird. Me and Noah are definitely not friends¡­" Liam commented when Lana reminded him about Noah''s invitation.


    "Well, he probably considers you as one since I''m friends with him. I also invited him to our house during my party when I passed the licensure exam. He actually was quite friendly with everyone and even got close with my friends, not to mention the intimate way he talked with your sister and father."


    "Yeah, I noticed, but it was mostly Brione who was sociable. Everyone loved her amicable behaviour and friendly attitude that night¡­" Liam mumbled. He was somehow still not comfortable with Noah.


    "Yup, I think that''s a grand celebration at their place this time. It''s her 60th birthday. Brione has also invited father, Miley, and Jorge." Lana mumbled. Then she suddenly halted  seeing something.


    "Why?" Liam asked.


    Lana had that bashful smile because she saw a couple and recalled something but was shy to ask her husband.


    "What is it?" Liam pondered.


    "Can you give me a piggyback ride to the room? I just wanted to know how it feels like, I have seen it countless times in those television serials and even in movies¡­" She whispered shyly with a blushing face.


    Liam grinned because it was so unexpected from the stoic Lana who had no EQ when she met him first. His dear wife, who has now changed so much, rarely requested things like this so he quickly moved in front of her and bent, offering his back saying, "Anytime love¡­ Hop on¡­ I will give you lots of these as long as you want."


    Lana excitedly hopped on his back, encircling her arms on her husband''s neck and legs on his waist.


    "Urg¡­ so heavy¡­" Liam murmured in a jest.


    "What?!" Lana beamed with a twisted face.


    Chuckling, Liam said, "Nothing¡­ I said you''re so light weighted, my love. It''s like I''m carrying nothing¡­"


    Lana buried her face in the crook of his neck and nibbled it, giving him hickeys. Liam groaned in pleasure and he suddenly increased his speed of walking.


    "That''s your punishment for joking about my weight like that." Lana mumbled, followed by biting his earlobe.


    Liam laughed and said, "Maybe I should joke more about your weight, love¡­ So you can nibble and bite me some more. Oh¡­ my wife, when did you become this heavy?"


    "....." Lana

 Chapter 320 - Tactics

    Finally, the day Noah had been waiting for arrived. The day when Luo was no longer bleeding. Sitting in his office, his entire consciousness was swinging towards Luo and he wondered what would be Luo''s expressions once she found out that she was still a v.i.r.g.i.n.


    "Will she get angry?" he murmured, then he thought to call Craig and check if he had made all the necessary preparations for the beach resort to receive its new owner, since he found out from Luo that she had yet not been able to visit the place.


    "Alright, me and Luo will arrive there before the evening tomorrow¡­" Noah said and gave a few more instructions before ending the call. It was the weekend tomorrow, so he and Luo could both travel there to check it out.


    He had a lot of things to finish at work, but his mind was wandering. He almost wanted to pull the time so he could finally go and pick up Luo from her office.


    He was growing impatient every passing minute and finally he couldn''t control himself and he dialed her number.


    "Do you think you can leave early from the office?" Noah asked from the other line.


    Luo heaved a long sigh and mumbled, "There are so many things to do. Liam will be back only next week. I have to make sure everything is in a good place before he arrives."


    Noah''s face darkened as he said, "How about leaving that company? If you want, I will give you the CEO position in my firm. I think it''s time you should leave that company and help me manage our company since we are married now and what is mine is yours too."


    "You don''t need to follow any orders here, but you yourself will give orders to all." Noah emphasized. He hated the fact that Luo was working under Liam Sy. He did not want his wife to be connected with him at all.


    He heard Luo chuckle on the other line.


    "Hmm¡­ Let me think about it baby¡­ You see I owe Liam too much so I have to talk to him seriously about things like these. Besides, he doesn''t even know that we are married. I will tell him when he comes back." Luo explained.


    Noah cringed hearing her call him baby. Ever since he started it, Luo teased him nonstop, emphasizing the word ''baby'' whenever she talked to him. The worst part was that he couldn''t even make her stop...


    Luo on the other end was feeling giddy as she was aware why Noah wanted her to get off early from the office. It was because she was totally cleared from her period and the wait was difficult for him now.


    ''Maybe I should let him sulk a little more?'' she mused, thinking that way Noah would drool more for her.


    "I forgot to tell you, Today there is a lot of work for me and I don''t believe that I can finish it very soon, so I think I will need to sleep here only¡­" Luo mumbled.


    "What?!" Noah burst, annoyed with what he heard.


    Luo tried hard not to laugh, she added, "Yeah¡­ I will try to wrap up everything as quickly as I can. But I am afraid I might come home very late, so you don''t need to come to pick me up. I have to go now baby¡­ I''ll try to come home early though. See you¡­ Mwah!"


    Then she immediately ended the call and finally burst out into laughter, imagining the look on Noah''s face. She, of course, was just messing up with her dear husband. She was already planning to leave the office early and prepare a romantic dinner date for him later and surprise Noah when he reached home.


    She shook her head and mumbled, "I wonder if my tactics are already working¡­" She was wooing her husband in vague ways.


    Noah''s face on the other hand darkened and completely scrunched up and could not be painted. He had no words to explain his irritation, and that reflected in his attitude the whole day.


    During the meeting in the conference, Noah''s face was still dark as he went over the presentation.


    "Seriously? Is this how poorly you guys are going to handle that event?!" Noah scolded, and this continued nonstop during the entire meeting, him pointing out the slightest error he could find.


    "What happened today again?" One of the team leaders whispered because their Boss was back to his terror state. Lately they were a bit more relaxed because their Boss was always in his good mood but today he once again became a Hitler.


    *******


    Meanwhile, as planned, Luo left her office early but saw Daryl in the parking lot. She was informed Daryl was back to work today, but he went out early for field work so Luo did not get the chance to talk to him.


    "Daryl¡­" Luo greeted him, and Daryl answered her with a timid smile.


    "What''s that? You made me worry so much over you? Can we at least talk?" Luo mumbled and pulled Daryl for a cup of coffee.


    "How are you?" Luo asked as they were seated in the cafe on the ground floor of the building.


    "Still struggling and trying to cope up¡­" Daryl admitted.


    Luo heaved a long sigh and said, "I''m really sorry Daryl. I didn''t want to hurt you¡­"


    Daryl gave her a faint smile and said, "Don''t be sorry. It''s your decision after all, and I respect that. I only hope that you are happy in your choice, Luo. I hope Noah is good enough to deserve you¡­."


    Luo looked down when he said that and did not comment, because she also hoped the same thing for her. She married Noah to fulfill her dream of marrying the man she fell in love with, without any assurance that her love for him would get an answer, but she wanted to take that risk since it was the first time she ever felt this kind of emotion for a man. It was a rollercoaster of emotions that she did not want to end at all.


    Luo pulled out the necklace with the ring Daryl gave her to hand it back to him and kept it on the table.


    "You''re a very good man, Daryl, and I''m sure there will be someone out there who is meant for you. You see, treat me as your trial encounter, from here you should learn to move forward and get back on your legs. I''m not the only woman in the world that you can fall in love with, and there are a lot more women out there that deserve your attention.


    You know I love you as a friend and that will never stop. When you''re ready to hang out like we used to, just as a friend, I will always be here for you." Luo said with a heavy heart.


    She and Daryl had been good buddies for years, and she could tell that he was still in pain, reading from his expressions.


    Daryl heaved a deep sigh and managed to give Luo a reassuring smile while he said, "Don''t worry about me, Luo. As long as I see you happy then I''m good. If Noah hurts you even the slightest, I won''t stay idle and you know that¡­"


    Luo nodded. She and Daryl talked a little more, and later on she bade him farewell so she could go home and prepare the surprise dinner for her dear husband.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 321 - I Would Rather Eat You

    Luo arrived home and quickly prepared everything for their romantic dinner. She cooked all of Noah''s favorite dishes, especially the steak.


    She then made some side dishes with the vegetables. After she was done, she walked to his cellar and  grabbed one of his expensive bottles of wine.


    She decorated the dining area with candle lights and some flower petals to make it more romantic. When she felt satisfied with everything, she quickly took a shower and wore a simple but seductive dress.


    She giggled as she looked at her own reflection in the mirror and whispered, "he will have easy access with the zipper. Maybe I should wear something with a lot of buttons to frustrate him more?"


    She laughed at her naughty thoughts of bullying her husband. "This is better¡­ what if the dress gets ruined if he suddenly strips it off by force?" She talked to herself and chuckled at the thought. She was blushing hard at her own dirty thoughts. But then, she was anticipating everything that could happen since she couldn''t recall the first time they did it.


    She was imagining a lot of things when her mobile phone suddenly rang, bringing her back to the real world.


    "Get ready, I will pick you up!" She heard Noah grunt on the other side. "He sounds irritated," she thought.


    "But I''m home already," Luo then disclosed, so Noah would no longer go to her office.


    Her face crumpled because she thought Noah would come home straight. That would have been a better sight where she could see his surprised expressions.


    ''Ah he just spoiled the fun,'' she mused.


    She was about to say something but he ended the call.


    "Grumpy!" She beamed as she walked out of her room to greet him since his office building was not a long ride away from his house. He would most likely arrive in fifteen minutes.


    She walked in the kitchen and cursed because she forgot about dessert. She quickly cut various fruits and prepared some dessert on a platter, moving on to make some vegetable salad.


    Soon, she heard some footsteps and quickly walked to the living room to greet her husband.


    She had that beautiful smile on her face as she saw Noah. His face was gloomy so Luo could tell he was annoyed.


    "I already prepared dinner. Come, let''s eat¡­" she cheerfully said as he approached her.


    But instead of answering, Noah pulled her in for an aggressive kiss. Luo was stunned but the kiss was so good even though Noah was being harsh and biting her lips, almost crushing her mouth.


    She felt like her knees would give in soon so she wrapped her arms around his neck for support. She felt him walk forward while kissing her so she walked backwards till her back was pinned against the wall.


    "Let''s eat dinner first. I prepared something special so don''t be mad anymore," she whispered in a gasp when Noah finally released her lips only to shower her neck with kisses.


    "Do you think I''m interested in dinner at this moment?" Noah whispered in Luo''s ear in his raspy hoarse voice.


    "You will be my dinner tonight¡­ You deserve to be taught a lesson for messing with your husband like this¡­" he whispered while licking, then sucking her earlobe, making Luo''s whole body turn into a puddle.


    "I would rather eat you all night long," she heard Noah whisper before cupping and kissing one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts beneath her dress while his hand cupped and squeezed the other one.


    Luo gasped, followed by a m.o.a.n. As she already anticipated, it was way too easy for Noah to undress her. Her hands also made their own movements for removing Noah''s shirt.


    "Too many buttons," she voiced out her complaints as she unbuttoned his shirts.


    Noah chuckled and paused to stare at her. His fingers trailed Luo''s lips. He then unhooked her bra. She bit her lower lip as Noah''s hand caressed her bosoms.


    "Beautiful¡­" he whispered before lowering down to capture one of her protruded n.i.p.p.l.es, licking and sucking her a.r.e.o.l.a.


    Luo grabbed his hair and arched her body. Her eyes were so hazy with the pleasure Noah was giving her. Then she felt his hand on her apex, rubbing and caressing its center before his hand slipped  inside her panty.


    Noah felt her arousal. She was so wet as he rubbed his fingers and trailed her folds.


    Her sweet and soft m.o.a.ns were too much for him.


    "Baby¡­" Luo hummed as the pleasure of his simple caresses over her body gave her that tingling and burning sensation inside her body. It was the first time a man touched her like this or maybe the second if it happened already that night. She could not remember, unlike now where every touch was so good that she wanted more.


    Noah wanted to take her that instant but he knew it was Luo''s first time so he wanted it to be memorable and pleasurable for her at the same time. He wanted to give Luo a pleasure she did not experience before. He wanted her to scream his name over and over. He wanted for her to ask and beg for it later...


    He bent down and kissed Luo''s apex before he pulled Luo''s panty down, removing the last hindrance to her body.


    Luo shivered as she suddenly felt cold. Noah was back up, he kissed her lips and quickly carried her inside their bedroom. Their lips were locked together as he walked inside the bedroom.


    "You made me wait too long for this." Noah murmured as he gently put Luo on the bed.


    Luo gulped as she watched Noah undress himself before her. She bit her lip watching him stripping. Her eyes were full of admiration and desire for the man before him.


    Noah stared at Luo while he undressed himself. She was n.a.k.e.d and so beautiful. He did not know how many times he made love to her in his dreams. And now that dream would finally become a reality. He would own her body¡­ All of hers would now be his.

 Chapter 322 - Consummated***

    Warning: Explicit r18 so skip if you are not comfortable with a detailed love scene *rolled eyes*evil grin*


    Luo suddenly felt nervous as Noah positioned himself on top of her. She unconsciously m.o.a.ned when she felt his hand and fingers trailing her curves. She saw him smile at her before he leaned in to capture her lips once again.


    He was feasting on not only on her lips but also her body as he trailed his hands and used his fingers to caress her sensitive parts. She then felt him part her legs while his kisses started going lower down to her jaw, trailing her collarbones and paused at her chest.


    "Hmm¡­ Noah¡­" she hummed as she felt the tingling sensation in her body. His tongue was swirling at one of her n.i.p.p.l.es while his fingers gently flickered the other one. He attended both her soft mounds alternately, giving his full attention to her both peaks.


    Then he again went up to kiss her once more, making her m.o.a.n against his lips and slipped his finger down south and explored her wetness. He rubbed her clit and Luo felt like Noah was teasing and torturing her at the same time.


    She m.o.a.ned when she felt his finger spread her wet lips in between her thighs and slip his one finger inside her sacred alley.


    ''Ohhh!'' Luo had never felt something this intense in her whole life. "So tight¡­" she heard Noah growl as he bent down to suck on her right n.i.p.p.l.e.


    He was rubbing her clit with his thumb while his one finger was going in and out of her opening. She wanted more and unconsciously spread her legs wider.


    Noah m.o.a.ned at the gesture and added one more finger to her insides rubbing the upper and lower walls of her tight alley sending electric signals to her entire body.


    He stared at her with his hazy eyes as his fingers continued to move in her most sensitive part pleasuring her immensely.


    "You like it, baby? Open your eyes and look at me." she heard him ask first and then instruct. Luo opened her misty eyes and met his l.u.s.tful ones, his eyes were blazing with desires.


    He continued playing with her clit and rubbing his fingers in her insides and Luo arched her h.i.p.s with pleasure with each thrust of fingers and bit her lip while they stared intensely at each other.


    She suddenly gasped when he retreated his fingers and her look changed to a complaining look when Noah stopped playing in her apex. She heard him chuckle. Then he moved back to kiss her and whispered, "I wanna taste you baby and see if you are as sweet down there as are your lips¡­"


    Luo parted her lips because she didn''t understand what he meant. She gazed at him kissing her down to her belly as he went further south. She gulped when she felt his warm breath between her thighs.


    ''Oh gosh¡­ He meant my pu***?'' she inwardly realized as Noah parted her legs, spreading them wide while he kissed the sides of her thigh and sucked it.


    "Ohhh¡­" Luo gasped in pleasure when she felt Noah''s tongue trailing the line of her folds.


    He was licking it like some delicious ice cream, making Luo arch her body. She hoped she tasted sweet so Noah would not stop licking her like that because it felt too good to let him stop doing it.


    She suddenly grabbed his hair when he licked her clit and sucked it with force.


    "Oh, don''t stop!" she shamelessly hummed. She felt like she was going out of breaths as she clutched his hair tightly. She then felt thrusts of his tongue inside her opening that her h.i.p.s bucked uncontrollably against his mouth.


    She unconsciously met his thrust and she could feel the tightening of her stomach. She felt like she was floating in the clouds of ecstasy and would explode if that continued.


    Soon a scream of extreme pleasure escaped her mouth as she lost herself in a bone-shattering climax. Her body was still shaking while Noah was too busy licking something she released in her v.a.g.i.n.a.


    Luo never thought something like that could feel so good.


    ''Oh God, what is he doing? Trying to kill me with pleasure?'' she mused when she felt Noah sucked her clit once more. She pulled him up, and he had a roguish grin as he whispered, "you are damn sweet¡­"


    Luo blushed crimson, and held Noah''s c.o.c.k at the thought of returning the favor. It was so hard and dripping wet. Noah growled with the sensations of her touch, but he removed her hand as he began to kiss her, giving her a taste of herself.


    Then she felt him readied her by positioning himself between her legs. Luo m.o.a.ned in between the kiss as Noah brushed the tip of his hard c.o.c.k in between her vertical lips, teasing her by building waves of desires in jet.


    "I want you now." she whispered when Noah''s lips went to her neck.


    "I want you too Luo. It would be a little painful when it starts, but gradually the pain will subside¡­" she heard him say, leaving her in a confused state because didn''t they already do it? It shouldn''t hurt a lot next time as much as she knew!


    She was about to voice out her concern but ended up crying when she felt Noah''s hardness enter her without any warning in one deep thrust.


    "Baby, you are so tight¡­ Please bear with it for a while¡­" she heard him apologize before sealing her lips with a kiss followed by his gentle movements as he tried to penetrate deeper inside of her and ease her pain, bringing her to the point of pleasure.


    He left her lips and sucked one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts as he continued to thrust.


    Luo felt a sharp pain when he thrust suddenly inside her. She gasped in pain and her nails dug in his shoulders, scratching him and marking him unknowingly, his mouth pleasuring her b.r.e.a.s.t started distracting her and his small movements down there started making her pain vanish away.


    Followed was a sweet pleasure building in her entire body. She was feeling a mixture of pain and pleasure in her body down south.


    And soon, all her pain was taken over by immense pleasure. At first, his movements were slow and rhythmic. Very soon he increased his pace, pushing it a little more, as deep as he possibly could, making Luo cry in pleasure and he gradually fastened his speed.


    He then pounded harder and faster in her, making her feel the extreme pleasure of lovemaking. Noah was about to reach his climax but he held it in as long as he could, waiting for Luo''s second climax to happen and when he felt the tightening of her muscles inside, clasping his c.o.c.k hard, he knew that was the time for both of them to c.u.m together.


    Luo screamed again with another mind blowing orgasm as her inner muscles convulsed around Noah''s c.o.c.k. Noah buried his c.o.c.k deep into her and c.u.mmed almost together with her, releasing all his ejaculation inside Luo''s w.o.m.b.


    He did not pull out himself after he finished and continued slumping his body onto Luo while burying his face in the crook of her neck. He was still hard¡­ He wanted more from her.


    "What''s going on?" he heard Luo''s question and knew that she was referring to her still being a v.i.r.g.i.n.


    Noah lifted his head and gave a roguish grin.


    "We just consummated our marriage baby¡­ and you¡­ lost your v.i.r.g.i.nity to your husband."


    "What?!" Luo was completely taken aback.

 Chapter 323 - Don’t Get Dressed*

    Luo could not believe Noah had been tricking her like that. All along she thought they had already done the ''deed'' and only because of that she was shamelessly pleasing him with handjobs and blowjobs.


    Also, she thought, what was there to even worry about and be ashamed of since they had already done everything. And now he was telling her that nothing had happened between them that night, and they just made love only now?


    She hastily pushed him aside and asked, "Tell me first, what happened that night?"


    "You had puked on my belly, then all over your clothes and bed and you were completely drunk so I had to clean you and change your clothes.


    Imagine the torture I had to bear baby, you can''t really blame me for tricking you. Besides, I knew you wanted me and I could feel it through your body language whenever we did intimate things such as kissing and all. So there was no point in dragging the marriage thing.


    I thought you would easily agree to it if you believed that we did it and I should take responsibility for you, since you were a v.i.r.g.i.n and I was the first man in your life." Noah nonchalantly explained and pulled Luo back to lay down on the bed with him.


    "But still¡­ You shouldn''t have tricked me like that! That''s so ethically wrong!" Luo chided with a crumpled face. Noah ignored her grumpiness and moved on top of her to shower her with kisses. Luo pushed him away and grunted, "I''m hungry! I will go eat something!"


    She almost jumped off the bed and ran straight towards the bathroom for a shower.


    Noah chuckled as he was amused by her annoyance. He was confident that later on she would no longer rant over him for this. He stood up and followed her into the bathroom. His erect c.o.c.k seemed to have no plans of getting soft at that point.


    He shook his head when he saw the door of the bathroom was not locked, so it was now not his fault that he was able to enter!


    Luo got startled when she felt Noah???s hug from behind.


    "Hey!" she exclaimed. Noah bit her on the shoulder and murmured, "Don''t be mad anymore, please? I will make it up to you. Tell me what you want and I will give it to you in a snap."


    Luo heard him whisper and soon after he said this, his mouth, lips and tongue got busy trailing kisses on her back, shoulder and up to her neck. She could feel goosebumps all over her body and Noah could feel it too as his palms brushed her skin and caressed it.


    "I''m going crazy, baby... Do you even know how many times I made love to you in my imagination." Noah whispered in her ear. The whispers were then followed by his licking and teasingly sucking on her earlobe.


    She was feeling aroused with what he was doing! Next thing she knew was she faced the glass wall while Noah thrusted from behind while showering her back with kisses.


    "Oh¡­ you feel so good, baby. So yummy¡­" she heard him m.o.a.n as he thrust deeper into her. Luo could only cry in pleasure. Noah was right, her body had its own mind and would react to his every touch. A few more thrusts and both of them reached another pinnacle while milking each other with their release.


    Noah seemed to have no plans of letting her out of the room. He only reluctantly let her go when her stomach finally grumbled loudly.


    "Alright¡­ Let''s eat first¡­" Noah whispered in defeat and stood up from the bed and grabbed his bathrobe and handed one as well to Luo.


    "Seriously?" Luo asked.


    Noah laughed and said, "Yeah, don''t get dressed yet¡­" Luo shrugged her shoulders and quickly put on the bathrobe. She quickly ran out of the bedroom being afraid that Noah would keep delaying it further because she was really starving already.


    She immediately served the food she had cooked onto the table. Soon Noah arrived, but he sat on the chair beside Luo instead of sitting on the opposite one.


    "I was about to surprise you a while ago, but you spoiled the fun by not coming home directly. Hmmp!" Luo complained with pouty lips.


    "Sorry¡­ I was anxious as I thought that you were planning to sleep in the office, so how can you blame me?" Noah replied as he cut the steak on his plate.


    "Here¡­ Eat a lot so later you won''t easily starve." he meaningfully glanced at her while he swapped his plate with Luo''s.


    She blushed because she knew what Noah meant, but she wasn''t complaining at all as she also wanted Noah as much as he wanted her. She blushed even more as what happened a while ago flashed through her head.


    "How was it?" she asked as Noah ate the dishes.


    "It''s tasty but not as tasty and good as you¡­" she heard him comment with a serious tone that made Luo almost choke on the steak inside her mouth.


    She noticed Noah was eating fast, so she teased, "Slow down, will you? You will get indigestion if you continue eating like that. It''s not like you can''t have me every time that we''re together¡­"


    Noah did not comment but he did slow down a bit. However, he wanted to finish eating already so he could again eat his wife after that. He felt as if he was addicted to her body. He wanted her more and more and could not still get enough of her.


    He loved the way she melted and moved beneath him. The waves of desires that her m.o.a.ns brought to him were a totally new experience for even an experienced person like him¡­


    When Luo finished eating and served him salads, he quickly pulled her to his lap and kissed her lips that instant. "Have some dessert first¡­" Luo whispered as Noah''s kisses trailed on her neck.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m having my favourite dessert right now," Noah whispered in his husky voice as he pulled down Luo''s bathrobe, exposing her bare upper body.


    Noah dipped his hand into the salad sauce and smeared it onto all over Luo''s neck, down at the center of her chest and even some on her b.r.e.a.s.t and n.i.p.p.l.es.


    "What are you doing?" Luo m.o.a.ned as she felt an indescribable sensation because of Noah''s evil fingers which were playing with her skin and the coldness of the sauce.


    Noah didn''t answer but began to lick the sauce on her skin, making her body to arch.


    "How''s the dessert, baby?" Luo whispered in a hoarse tone as Noah kept licking it all from her skin.


    "Yummy¡­" Noah hummed before licking one of her n.i.p.p.l.es and sucking on it.

 Chapter 324 - Lifetime Partner

    Miley and Jorge spent most of their time together while they were dating, before their wedding ceremony.


    This one time Miley pulled him for an extreme outdoor activity like bungee jumping.


    "Seriously? Are we really going to do this right now? What''s up with you? Why do you want to try something like this?" Jorge asked with  a crumpled face.


    "This is called facing your fears. You have to try this, it''ll help you get over your fear of heights¡­" she encouraged him.


    "Look at me I overcame mine by sleeping in your haunted house¡­" she added with a tease.


    Jorge''s ancestral home was honestly very creepy even after it got renovated but  because of her strong will to be with Jorge oftentimes, she managed to ignore it.


    "But that''s different¡­ Geez look at the  height¡­" Jorge muttered as he watched other  people trying it from a distance.


    Just thinking of himself jumping from somewhere that high made him feel¡­ ''Urggh!'' He could feel his stomach already turning upside down.


    "No way on earth am I doing that!" He exclaimed.


    "But you will do it with me¡­ I''ll be there with you¡­" Miley insisted. This was something Jorge did not like about Miley ever since. She had an attitude where she had the tendency  to insist on things she wanted.


    Jorge heaved a long sigh as he murmured, "Miley please¡­ You can ask me to do anything. Just, not this. Please¡­"


    ''Oh snap!'' He mused with shock on seeing Miley''s sudden blank expression.


    Without a word, Miley turned around and headed back inside the car.


    Jorge scratched his head and followed her  inside the car quickly.


    "Miley¡­ please don''t be mad?" Jorge pleaded as he started the car''s engine.


    "Just drive and go wherever you want to¡­" Miley hissed. Then added, "Drop me off to father''s first."


    Jorge only sighed and drove the car. Usually, Miley would get irritated for about an hour and the two of them would be good after that.


    "Miley¡­ You know I''m willing to do anything for you right? But doing the thing you requested a while ago just seems so meaningless." Jorge spoke up because he could not take the silence anymore.


    "So you think I''m childish and immature?" Miley grunted.


    "Yeah¡­ The way you''re acting right now is childish. Please don''t push me for doing nonsense things, especially if I''m not comfortable with it. I can tolerate some of them and am willing to play along but not everything Miley¡­" Jorge explained.


    Mileys nostrils were flaring with irritation because she just wanted to see how submissive her future husband could be towards her and it seemed like she would not be getting full submission.


    She heaved a sigh of frustration.


    Jorge did not drive her straight to home at Sy mansion but instead stopped over at Miley''s favorite restaurant.


    "Let''s have dinner first¡­" he said and opened the door for Miley who still looked sulky.


    "Sorry Sir but we are already full¡­" the receptionist at the entrance informed them.


    "Jorge?!" A woman who entered greeted them.


    She heard what the receptionist said so she offered, "If you want you can join us at my table."


    The woman looked at the receptionist and said, "I reserved four seats. Unfortunately it will only be me and my cousin. My friend can use the other two seats."


    The receptionist nodded and Jorge thanked her. She was Dona, a former classmate of his  from college. Jorge introduced Miley to her as his fiance.


    When they were seated, Miley could not help  but feel more annoyed because it was very evident Dona was one of Jorge''s admirers.


    She was silent most of the time while the two enjoyed, reminiscing over their college days.


    "Hubby¡­ We should send Dona an invitation to our wedding," Miley''s attitude suddenly changed and that startled Jorge because she leaned closer to him and hugged his arm.


    Dona''s forehead crumpled as she replied with, "You two will get married that fast? I thought you just got engaged¡­"


    Miley''s eyebrows raised and with a poker smile she beamed, " Fast? Well, we sure can''t wait to be married¡­ Right hubby?"


    Jorge gulped and timidly nodded, wondering why Miley suddenly started calling him ''hubby''.


    Miley twitched her mouth seeing Jorge''s expression, as usual, with his low EQ, he probably could not grasp and understand the situation.


    The dinner ended soon and Miley was quiet again as soon as they got inside the car. It was well past an hour already and Miley even called him hubby so he wondered why she was still quiet.


    "Please sleep at  my place now?" Jorge requested as he drove.


    "No. Wait until we''re married! Until then I will not sleep with you!" Miley grunted.


    Jorge suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road. He did not want to part ways with Miley with them still being in argument. They should make up and clear things out before he dropped her off at Sy mansion.


    He turned to face Miley, grabbed her hands and asked, "what''s wrong? I thought we were  good already?"


    ''Geez why do you have such a low EQ¡­ Seriously? Do I have to say to his face I''m jealous?'' Miley mused in annoyance.


    "Miley please tell me¡­ Are you still mad about the stupid bungee jumping? If you want let''s just do indoor rock climbing tomorrow. I think I can do something like that. I will try it for you¡­" Jorge tried to convince her, thinking Miley was still pissed off at him for rejecting the bungee jumping.


    Miley exhaled loudly and with her big rounded eyes exclaimed, "Jorge that Dona likes you.  Didn''t you feel it even a bit? The subtle hints?!"


    She was so annoyed when Dona asked for Jorge''s calling card! And Jorge gave her one!


    Jorge was taken aback for a moment as if trying to decipher what Miley just said. When he finally got it he murmured, "Oh¡­ You''re jealous?"


    Muley did not know whether to laugh or cry at  Jorge''s question that was full of hesitation. Miley did not answer but blew some air onto her forehead.


    Corners of Jorge''s lips curved upwards and  he instantly pulled Miley for a breathtaking kiss whispering, "Geez, you should not get jealous because my eyes only see one woman and that''s you wifey¡­"


    "Stop it we''re not husband and wife yet!!!" Miley scorned.


    Jorge sweetly gave her a quick peck on the  nose and said, "I consider you as my wife  with or without the marriage ceremony because for me¡­ you''re my lifetime partner¡­"

 Chapter 325 - Stop Pretending**

    Warning: R-18 Chapter


    Miley finally agreed to go with Jorge to his house that night. Her heart melted with his caring words, and she could not deny his request to sleep with him. When he said he did not want to end the night with any misunderstanding between them.


    She smiled with a hint of pride in it, and gradually it spread all over her face because she appreciated that Jorge thought like that. If he would always be the same, then they would definitely have a harmonious and strong bonding with each other. She loved him for not closing the day with any lurking misunderstanding between them, and he was adamant on resolving before it was too long.


    She finished cleaning up and laid on the bed, waiting for Jorge to finish cleaning up and join her on the bed. She didn''t want to admit, but seeing him the first thing in the morning had become an addictive habit for her too.


    Her desire to sleep in his arms every night had finally been fulfilled, and she actually didn''t want to stay away from him for even a single night now. A sly smile appeared on her face when she heard the bathroom door opening. She quickly shut her eyes and lay still, pretending to be asleep.


    Jorge earlier denied her request for the bungee jumping so she intended to punish him by not letting him enjoy his night by denying him for making love. She was grinning inside at the thought of how Jorge would react. He might be expecting a steamy love making night¡­ Miley giggled as she could imagine Jorge''s sulky face later.


    "Hmmp, let''s see how you will beg me now!" she mumbled confidently while acting like she was in a deep slumber. Well, she knew Jorge would try his best to loosen her resolve of torturing him, but was sure she had high tolerance against his charm and she could control herself pretty well.


    She felt the bed slump and knew Jorge was there beside her, snuggling at her, inhaling her scent. Seeing her unresponsive, he began to shower her side, neck and cheek with little kisses.


    "Wifey¡­ I want you¡­" she heard Jorge whisper in his raspy voice.


    "Are you sleeping already?" he asked in her ear because she did not move nor respond. He c.o.c.ked his head and looked at her, amus.e.m.e.nt filled him as he watched the pretentious woman trying to fool him. He repeated his words and asked her if she was asleep thrice, and Miley tried hard not to giggle with his warm breath falling on her ear.


    She could hear Jorge''s ragged breathing near her, and she gulped when she felt his hand travelling up on her legs, teasing her badly. Miley cursed and regretted that she wore a nightgown that made it easier for Jorge to assault her nerves with his hot touch. She should have worn pajamas had she wanted to punish the man!


    Meanwhile, Jorge''s palm and fingers were caressing her skin and had now reached the insides of her thighs. She was getting aroused by his slow seduction and she made another silent curse when Jorge''s finger went between her thighs, taking a higher step in seduction.


    Miley bit her inner lip as she controlled herself from making a sound and gritted her teeth to stop herself from making any movement. Jorge was now licking her earlobe and his breath was constantly falling in her ear, distracting her and weakening her resolve bit by bit.


    Suddenly he used his teeth on her earlobe, giving her a sweet pain and then kissed her on her neck, sucking on her fair and soft skin, giving her hickeys!


    She wanted to scream and complain because she would again be forced to wear a turtleneck for at least a week now to cover those hickeys he gifted her! But then pursed her lips hard and did not make a single sound to give away herself.


    ''Oh, damn!'' she suddenly felt electricity run through her body and was aching to let her m.o.a.ns out as Jorge''s hand brushed her sensitive area down south, rubbing her clit with his thumb in particular from top of her panty. He was giving her shivers and goosebumps while she was still trying her hardest to not make a sound or move and give away.


    The tingling sensations were all over her body at that point, making her want to scream for more and ask him to kiss her lips, but stubbornness was still not allowing her to lose it to him.


    "Miley," she heard his charming and hoarse voice again when his hand moved and slipped inside her panty. She bit her lip because Jorge would discover how wet she was at that moment.


    ''Ahhh!'' she silently m.o.a.ned when his finger trailed on her slippery line teasingly.


    "Wifey¡­ Stop pretending¡­ You''re so wet already, I know how much you want me!" Jorge teased in his raspy, cracked and seductive voice. He was aware from the very start that Miley was just messing around with him.


    Miley still didn''t move and did not even dare to open her eyes.


    Jorge shook his head and pulled one of the straps of her spaghetti nightgown down, to show off one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He bent down and licked her hard n.i.p.p.l.e, flicking it with his tongue. He then gently bit her with his lips and pulled her n.i.p.p.l.e before he sucked it gently and then applied more force to his sucking, making her squirm unknowingly.


    Miley couldn''t help but open her eyes and her body arched with the pleasure he was giving. He immediately inserted his fingers in her dripping alley and gently thrust inside of her and continued with his movements of in and out as he continued to suck her n.i.p.p.l.e, making her gasp in pleasure.


    Miley clutched the bedsheet as a suppressed m.o.a.n finally escaped her mouth. Jorge tilted his head and stared at her pleasured expression as he continued with his finger inside of her with an accelerated speed.


    Miley could no longer take the pleasure as her body convulsed and erupted, wetting Jorge''s hands with her heavy orgasm.


    She was still shaking as Jorge took her sideways, thrusting his shaft inside her hard and deep, slamming her hard continuously until Miley once again reached another peak together with Jorge.

 Chapter 326 - Sleepy

    After the intense lovemaking, Miley buried her tired body in Jorge''s arms and lay with her head on his chest.


    "Wifey¡­ Why were you pretending to be asleep? I thought we were good already?" Jorge asked.


    Miley pouted her lips and mumbled, "Yeah, but still I felt neglected since you denied things I wanted you to do. So I thought I should neglect you as well and not do what you want me to."


    Then with a scrunched face she chimed in, "but sadly, my body does not know how to cooperate well¡­"


    Jorge chuckled, hearing the childish words of Miley, and kissed Miley''s head lovingly.


    "Wifey¡­ I''m not perfect and have my own imperfections, and fear of height is just one of them. I may not be able to fulfill every request of yours in the future, but I will try harder in doing so and getting better. I have my fears and a few shortcomings too, and I hope you can accept those as they are, because that''s who I am. The complete me..." Jorge explained.


    Miley understood what he meant and said, "You do know that I love you for who you are. Of course I will embrace and accept all of you just that I thought you will be more submissive you know¡­"


    Jorge laughed and whispered, "Well, you know I can be fully submissive to your love, as much as you want me to¡­"


    Miley could get his double meaning, so she hit his chest and mumbled, "Stop that. I''m serious¡­"


    "But I''m serious too, wifey¡­" Jorge uttered.


    Miley rolled her eyes and said, "If I say no making love for a month, will you comply?"


    Jorge ended up scratching his head. He absolutely won''t be able to comply with that.


    "Wifey that request would be as good as killing me. Do you want me dead before our wedding ceremony?"


    Miley laughed and rolled on top of him. With squinted eyes she looked at Jorge and whispered, "I think you already know my weakness anyway, so stop exaggerating and teasing me."


    Then she leaned in and captured his lips to kiss him as Jorge teased her for quite a while but didn''t kiss her lips, and she missed his passionate kisses during the entire session. She too knew she would not request something like that because for her, making love with the man she loved and wanting to be with him often, was priceless.


    ********


    At Country V


    Lana felt exhausted, but her husband was still active, initiating another attempt to make love.


    "Can we please rest for a while?" she complained with pouted lips.


    Liam laughed and buried himself in the crook of her neck, whispering, "Love¡­ You promised we can have a baby once you win over me in the court.."


    Lana rolled her eyes as she covered herself with the quilt hiding away from him and said, "Yeah, but you''ve been at it nonstop, and I am really tired now, Liam."


    Liam chuckled and hugged her tightly saying, "Alright, let''s rest for now and just sleep."


    Lana moved sideways and suddenly requested, "Love, I???m craving for the jackfruit we bought earlier¡­ Can you please get me some?"


    "Oh, alright¡­" Liam replied and got up from bed to get some for her. He shook his head because he felt there was something weird going on with Lana.


    "How come she''s always eating nowadays?" he murmured as he peeled the jackfruit and cut it into small pieces before he put them in the bowl. The smell was really stinky, but Lana loved it too much. She even bought candies and other sweets made of the same flavour.


    Then Liam''s eyes suddenly widened as he rushed back to Lana and wailed, "When was the last day of your period?"


    Lana was taken aback with that sudden question and her forehead creased as she thought when was that.


    "Last month?" She answered, unsure. She already lost track of her periods because of her stress towards Liam''s absence.


    "Where''s my jackfruit?" she mumbled impatiently. Liam had that bright smile lighting his face and said, "Oh wait. I''ll get it¡­"


    Liam was back with the fruit in the bowl and he handed it to her before giving her a sounding kiss on her lips.


    "I''ll be out for a while and will be back soon, love." Liam said in a rush and almost ran out of the door.


    Lana was about to ask where he was going, but next thing she knew he was already out of sight.


    "Why is he in such a hurry?" she murmured and smiled as she picked the fruits with her hand and ate them heartily.


    "Yummy!" she exclaimed in great joy.


    Meanwhile, Liam was too giddy and excited as he looked for the nearest pharmacy.


    "Sir, I''m not sure if the nearest one is still open at this hour but if it''s closed, you can try the other one but that''s a forty minutes ride." the bellboy in the hotel explained.


    Liam hurriedly asked for the driver Chad assigned them to drive him to the pharmacy.


    "Sir, if you want we''ll just buy it on your behalf and you just have to tell us what it is you want. It''s kinda late already for you to travel."


    "No, it''s okay I want to personally buy it," Liam replied and went inside the backseat of the car.


    The first pharmacy was already closed and so Liam instructed the driver to go to the second one almost near the capital city. For some reasons, he wanted to personally buy those pregnancy tests for his wife.


    His mobile phone rang, and it was his wife.


    "I thought you''ll be quick? Where are you?" she asked in her sluggish voice.


    "I''m going to the pharmacy to buy something. Wait for me, okay? Don''t sleep yet without me." Liam said on the other line.


    "Okay." Lana answered before ending the call. She yawned and drank some water. She looked at her mobile phone and said, "But I''m sleepy now¡­"


    She laid on the bed and let out another yawn before closing her eyes.

 Chapter 327 - Do The Tests

    Liam finally reached the said pharmacy and quickly went inside.


    "Give me all kinds of pregnancy tests that you have here." he immediately asked the employee at the counter. Liam wanted to be absolutely sure, so he bought all the brands they had in two pieces and quickly went back inside the car.


    He had never felt this excited in his whole life, he could feel his stomach tightening and his hands getting colder. He was nervous as hell and silently prayed hoping the test would be a positive¡­


    He was sincerely hoping that Lana was pregnant with their first baby. This mere thought made him ecstatic with joy.


    "Eating and sleeping a lot more than normal are also signs of pregnancy, right?" He could not help but ask his driver.


    "Well, you can say that, Sir. My wife had her cravings at an early stage¡­ during the first trimester. Urgh, I suffered a lot because of her crazy tantrums and weird pregnancy symptoms." The driver said, having a bitter expression as he recalled his turmoil during those days.


    "What do you mean?" Liam asked with collided eyebrows.


    "Well, my wife was always irritated when she saw me and kept nagging me for no apparent reason¡­ Always blamed me for the simplest things. In short, I became her emotional punching bag. She was not like that before, but the doctor said that it happens with all women since mood swings are a primary symptom of pregnancy.


    I''m not sure about what exactly causes this, but it''s something related to the hormones of a woman, something like this happens because the hormones are not in a proper balance.


    Oh, Sir¡­ I really hope you won''t experience the same case as me. It was almost traumatic for me, especially when she suddenly got angry for no apparent reason at all. I was truly grateful that this was not the case during our second baby, my wife has normal moods already, so I guess it differs from case to case." The driver narrated.


    Liam laughed and trumpeted, "I honestly don''t mind my wife having mood swings. I can be her punching bag for life¡­"


    The driver laughed and commented, "I hope you can say the same once you really experience it, sir. Anyway, I hope you have a positive result with the pregnancy, sir. I can feel you''re really looking forward to it. Being a father is really the best that can happen to us in our lifetime, sir."


    "Yeah, I agree. I''m really looking forward to it." Liam answered, still smiling brightly. His father was his idol, and he wanted to be like him. He actually felt sad that his father''s life and time revolved only around him and his sister since they were born. He was so proud of his father, and hoped he could be the kind of parent his father was to him, to his future children.


    ''That man should have time for himself now that we are all grown up and settled. Maybe I should ask Miley to push him for going on a date with a nice woman.'' he mused and told himself that it was time they helped their father in finding a companion for lifetime.


    His face darkened at the thought of the woman who broke not only his father''s heart but his and Miley''s as well. He knew his father still loved that woman, but it was time his father moved on. He deserved to be happy.


    The car finally arrived at the hotel and Liam immediately dashed back to their room so Lana could take the test.


    "Love¡­" he enthusiastically called out to her as he went inside the room.


    "Love?" he called again, but there was no response. Liam walked to the side of the bed and saw Lana was already deep in sleep.


    Sitting with bended knees on the floor, he stared at his beautiful wife peacefully sleeping, contemplating whether to wake her up or not. He was really excited and itching to find out if his wife was finally pregnant. She had all the signs and symptoms he had heard about.


    He heaved a sigh and put the paper bag containing the pregnancy tests at the bedside table. He leaned forward to give her a gentle kiss on the lips and touched her cheek, caressing it gently.


    "Love¡­" he called, and repeated himself thrice, but there was still nothing, she was fast asleep. Lana even had those little snores. So, Liam stood back up and prepared to join Lana on the bed.


    Maybe he should just wait for Lana to wake up or do the tests tomorrow morning, but something in his chest tickled him and he could not help wanting to know the result at that very moment.


    Liam joined Lana on the bed and sat down, resting his head and back on the headrest. He sighed as he looked at Lana beside him, hoping Lana would move and open her eyes so he could ask her to take the Pregnancy test that instant.


    "Love, why are you sleeping so soundly and deeply. It''s still too early." he hummed in the air.


    He released more sighs. He could not sleep at all. He laid down and hugged Lana, whispering, "Love.."


    Lana finally moved and Liam''s eyes brightened, and he said, "love, wake up¡­ You need to do something."


    "Love, I''m really exhausted please let me sleep. Let''s do whatever it is tomorrow, when I wake up." Lana growled with a complaining tone. Liam gulped because she sounded annoyed, so he controlled himself not to wake her up. Her answer was a hiss and she would surely beat him up hard if he persisted to wake her up.


    Liam impatiently sighed, wondering if his excitement would let him sleep that night. He once again hugged Lana and tried whispering, "Love¡­ I think you are pregnant and I bought a lot of pregnancy tests for you to try, do you really want to sleep and take them tomorrow?"


    "I''ll do it tomorrow," Lana sluggishly replied because she was too sleepy. But then Liam''s words suddenly registered in her mind and she opened her eyes that very instant to hastily turn around to face Liam.


    "What?!" she burst.


    Liam grinned. Finally¡­


    "I said, I think you are pregnant, so I rushed over to the pharmacy and got you all kinds of pregnancy tests to check."


    "Oh my God¡­ But why are you expecting so much so soon? It''s better we don''t expect anything so that we won''t get disappointed if it doesn''t happen." Lana beamed as she sat on the bed, wide awake.


    Liam stood and picked up the cup in the paper bag and handed it to Lana, saying, "Here¡­ Pee in this and I will do the tests¡­"


    Lana: "....?"

 Chapter 328 - Fall So Deep

    At Sy Law Firm


    Luo could still not believe how her husband had managed to trick her. But then again, she squealed every now and then because of that fact. It only meant that Noah wanted to marry her as well. And it was not because he felt obligated.


    She was engrossed in her own world, happily thinking about her love life and giggling when her secretary entered the office.


    "Ma''am¡­ The Chairman''s office called to inform us that CEO Sy would report to work starting tomorrow." her secretary reported and Luo nodded then dismissed her.


    She could finally talk to Liam in person to inform him about her marriage and her intention of leaving the firm. She heaved a long, frustrated sigh. She loved working at the Sy Law firm but she was married to Noah and as his wife she wanted to be a dutiful and supportive one.. So after a lot of careful thinking, she decided that she would resign from Sy law firm.


    She knew Liam was a broad-minded person and would understand her dilemma, but still she also felt sad about leaving Sy law firm because she loved her job.


    "Who would have ever thought that I will end up loving the CEO of a rival law firm?" Luo murmured.


    Her mobile phone rang, and a very bright smile crossed her face seeing the call was from her husband. Her face reddened as a flashback of their almost nonstop love making crossed her mind. She was honestly so sore all over that last night her considerate husband let her body rest from his sweet assaults for a while.


    "How come my heart still flutters like this?" she complained, feeling the loud drumming of her heart from her chest. She quickly grabbed her phone and answered the call.


    "Let''s have dinner outside later¡­ I will make it up to you since I postponed our trip to your beach resort." Noah said.


    "That''s okay." Luo answered. Something urgent came up with one of Noah''s business subsidiaries and he had to cancel their weekend tour. She noticed that her husband was actually a busy business man and even on weekends he often was out to attend to his work.


    "Alright, I will pick you up around 5 pm." Noah muttered.


    "Sure. I''ll be ready by then. I miss you¡­" Luo said and quickly ended the call.


    "Ehhhhh!" she squealed and giggled with a deep blush on her face and even slumped her face on her desk as if afraid that someone could see the reddening of her cheeks. It was the first time she said those words and she felt shy.


    "Next time¡­ It will be I like you¡­ Then I''ll slowly move on to I love you!" she planned while sitting alone, followed by another round of squealing and giggling.


    If her mother saw her acting that way she would definitely get scolded and it would be worse if she found out that she was actually using subtle ways to woo her husband so he would fall in love with her.


    "I want him to fall so deeply in love with me that he will go crazy at the thought of losing me¡­" Luo whispered.


    Noah on the other hand, unconsciously smiled as he entered the conference room. For some reason he felt weird, but in a very good way, with Luo''s unexpected words and actions, like when she suddenly said she missed him and ended the call in a haste.


    The meeting commenced, but his mind was wandering about somewhere else. He wondered how he had come at the point where his hunger for a woman could not be quenched. He was rubbing his chin as he tried to focus and listen to the team''s presentation. But, he kept looking at his wristwatch, wanting time to move faster so he could pick her up already and be with her.


    "Damn¡­" Noah unconsciously uttered.


    "Let''s wrap and continue tomorrow," he suddenly instructed before standing from his seat.


    ***


    Back at Luo''s office.


    "Here ma''am," Luo offered her box of tissues to her client, who was crying really hard.


    "I gave him everything, but what did he do? He enjoyed himself with another woman! I want that bastard to get punished and I want to take away all his assets from him!" her client grunted. It was unlikely for her to accept this particular type of case, but the woman was a friend of her mother''s cousin and she was recommended by her mother.


    That woman was obviously hurt, so Luo listened to all her pain.


    "We are really doing good in those first seven years of our marriage. We were so much in love, I don''t even know what happened and where it all went wrong¡­ Why would he choose his mistress over his family? I thought he was busy with the business but turned out he was busy with his mistress!" the woman grunted.


    Luo gulped and decided not to accept any more marriage cases like this in the future or else she would get discouraged hearing those marriages failing or worse the other party filing a case like this one. She only hoped that she and Noah would never come into a scenario like this.


    She heaved a sigh of relief when her conversation with the said client was finally over.


    She walked her client out of her office and was about to go back in her room when her mobile phone vibrated.


    It was once again his husband. Luo quickly answered it.


    "I''m outside your building¡­" Noah informed saying he was in the bas.e.m.e.nt parking waiting for her.


    Luo looked at her wristwatch and said, "But it''s too early. I have another appointment with a client in fifteen minutes."


    "Didn''t you say you miss me?" Noah teased with a grin.


    "I did?" Luo asked in a naive tone as if she could not remember she said that although she too had that mischievous grin plastered all over her face as she walked out and signaled her secretary that she would be back.


    "I''m not deaf baby¡­ Come down and see me for twenty minutes while you wait for your client to arrive," Noah instructed.


    Then he added, "Or do you want me to leave now?"


    "No! I''m on my way now to the bas.e.m.e.nt parking, b.a.b.y¡­." Luo quickly said, giving heavy diction on the word ''baby''.

 Chapter 288 - Do More

    Luo did not answer Noah''s questions and clarification but instead he heard her complain, "How come there are no stars in your sky? I wanna see some stars! I want a garden where I can view a lot of stars."


    "Get up now¡­" Noah almost pleaded as he stood there near her. She was babbling a lot of nonsensical words already. She was definitely drunk.


    ''And how she boasts about her high tolerance in alcohol!''


    Luo twisted her face as she mumbled, "You''re such a killjoy. Why don''t you lie down here and join me for stargazing instead of disturbing me. I want to see some twinkling stars, so help me find them."


    It startled Noah when he felt Luo''s forceful hand pulling him down, making him slump on the grass beside her.


    He heard her giggle and tease, "are you even a man? How come you were so easily pulled down like that... Such a weakling..."


    Noah gave Luo a stern look but she only laughed out loud saying, "you know that you can''t scare me with your looks¡­ But you really look more handsome with your serious expressions¡­"


    Luo was about to get up but was suddenly pinned back on the grass by Noah.


    She chuckled and mumbled, "I thought you wanted me to get up?"


    "You wanna know if I''m a man? You shouldn''t question me like that Luo. You deserve to be punished¡­" Noah grunted and without wasting another minute crushed Luo''s lips with his. He was very aggressive in kissing that for a second Luo thought that Noah would gobble up her whole mouth within seconds.


    But then she could not complain because though he was aggressive and forceful, it felt so good¡­ Feeling his lips hungrily kissing her like that¡­ No amount of alcohol could make her as drunk as his kiss could.


    She wrapped her arms on his neck and received his weight on top of her. She could smell his scent combined with the fresh smell of the grass.


    She m.o.a.ned as she felt Noah''s hand on her leg trailing up going under her dress, going further up.


    Noah could taste the alcohol in Luo''s mouth but her sweetness was making him lose all his control on himself. He wanted to punish her only by kissing her abruptly but her arms on his neck and her m.o.a.ns were inviting him to do more than just kissing her.


    "Bring me inside¡­" he heard Luo whisper when he released her lips. That instant, Noah carried her inside his home.


    Noah thought everything would now go smoothly when he heard her say she wanted to go inside.


    But before they reached into his room, Luo jumped off from him and mumbled, "why did you bring me in the bedroom? I want to drink more¡­"


    She was swaying as she walked out from the door. Noah cursed and without haste carried Luo like a sack of grain on his shoulder so she could not escape.


    "You are so drunk. Look how crazy you are behaving. No more alcohol for you!" He scolded her as he walked back inside the room carrying her on his shoulders.


    Luo struggled to get out of his grasp but Noah held her firmly and gently put her on the bed. Luo grabbed him from his neck and mumbled with pouty lips, "Hey, how will I agree to marry you if you don''t give me what I want¡­"


    Noah cursed under his breath. He was afraid that he would soon lose control if Luo would not stop teasing him like this. He was now too close to her because she had pulled him near her.


    "Haven''t I told you¡­ You will have everything you want when..." Noah whispered with his eyes on hers and then his gaze slipped down to her parted lips.


    "What?! You want to kiss me again?" Luo naively mumbled with a seductive grin.


    Noah took back his gaze to her eyes and whispered, "I want to do more than just a kiss but you''re dead drunk to be taken advantage of right now."


    Luo gave him a seductive smile and responded, "So what if I''m drunk? As long as you will take responsibility¡­ you can do much more¡­ But¡­ no... Oh wait... my mom will kill me if I went too forward with you... so you''re only allowed to kiss me as of now¡­"


    Noah could not help but chuckle, finding how actually cute Luo was acting in such a weird way by giving him logic although she was heavily drunk.


    "Your mom will not know about it besides I''m going to marry you as soon as tomorrow," he whispered and he began to kiss her cheeks then the side of her lips before totally capturing her whole lips.


    Luo felt electricity run all over her body with Noah''s passionate kiss. She felt she was in a very nice dream and did not want it to end so she clung onto him more not to let him go.


    She even rolled to be on top of him. She was in her own dream so she could do whatever she wanted to Noah! It was a once in a million chance for her.


    She broke the kiss and started trailing down his jawline. She honestly loved his masculine jawline. Then she went down on his neck. She wanted to mark him so she did, she sucked, bit and licked, making Noah groan in pleasure.


    "What are you doing?" Noah m.o.a.ned when she felt Luo''s hands unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Shhh. Quiet¡­ You said you will give me everything so you should let me do what I wanna do¡­" Luo said in her teasing voice.


    Noah cursed because he was too aroused with all that she was doing.


    He was so hard that his manhood wanted to get out of his pants. No woman had ever tortured him like that before¡­


    Another groan escaped his mouth when he felt Luo was now kissing his chest.


    "Luo are you trying to kill me?" He hummed.


    "Yeah¡­ Kill you for pleasure , why not?" Luo giggled then sucked one of Noah''s n.i.p.p.l.es, making him m.o.a.n.


    His fingers grabbed Luo''s hair as the pleasure surged inside his body. She licked and sucked alternately as if feeding on him playfully.


    And she stopped when she seemed full in her feeding. She crawled down to kiss downwards his bellybutton.


    He was almost dripping but creased his forehead when he felt Luo stopped, then he felt something weird on his belly.

 Chapter 289 - Goodluck

    The next morning, Luo woke up with the worst headache ever in her entire life. It was so much worse than her last hangover.


    She cursed and vowed not to take the same alcohol ever again in her still dreamy state. With eyes still closed, she stretched her arms and yawned loudly.


    "Finally¡­ You''re awake. The sun is soon going to set¡­ Get up now and drink some hangover soup and medicine¡­" Luo heard Noah''s voice.


    ''Noah? Why am I hearing his voice as soon as I wake up?'' She mused as a weird sense of panic filled her.


    She opened her eyes and sat up straight on the bed that instant. She creased her forehead as she looked at the familiar room in a daze. It was one of Noah''s guest rooms where she had already slept before.


    "What happened?" She whispered because the last thing she recalled was that she was drinking with Lana, in her apartment. Then after a few minutes of thinking hard she covered her mouth with her palm in disbelief. Her eyes rounded and her cheeks reddened.


    "I guess you finally remembered what you did last night, huh. You should know by now how you created a huge mess last night." Noah, who was sitting on the side of the bed, with an expressionless face, uttered coldly.


    Luo wanted the ground to open up and eat her wholly as the scenes from last night came like a flashback, that she thought was only a dream, replayed like an enigma inside her head.


    ''No way!'' She screamed recalling how she acted like a ten year old kid.


    "It was not a dream?" She unconsciously whispered as she looked at her clothes. She was wearing a nightgown. Her clothes were changed but why? Did something happen? And why can''t she recall when she changed her clothes?


    She then looked at Noah with questioning eyes¡­ as if asking if something happened between them.


    "Did we... do¡­ something? But why am I here and not in your room?" Luo could not help but voice out.


    Last thing she recalled was that the two of them were kissing passionately and she was in a state that she was willing to give her all to him with a thought that it was only a dream. But strangely she could not feel any pain between her thighs at that moment though.


    She heard it could be painful for the first time but not to all. And there would also blood but not all women bleed as well.


    She once again cursed inwardly on her stupidity and twisted memory last night.


    "Don''t worry. I will take full responsibility for you. Take the hangover soup first and have some breakfast. There''s also medicines for your hangover. Then get a quick shower. I will wait for you in the living room. Get dressed and we will go to the civil registrar''s office. Your clothes are on the couch."


    "What?" Luo burst with blinking eyes.


    "I said I will take complete responsibility for you for what happened last night. We can talk later about the wedding ceremony if you require one." Noah casually uttered and stood up to leave Luo alone or else he would not be able to restrain himself and end up pouncing on her if he stayed more.


    He exhaled loudly as soon as he was out of the room. He never thought a woman could look that seductive in her bedhead with such messy hair like that in the morning, not to mention the one strap that fell down from her shoulder as soon as she got up. Her blushing cheeks and rounded eyes even made his blood boil in heat.


    Last night was almost good until Luo vomited on his belly. Noah''s face crumpled as he recalled the most gross experience in his entire life.


    He had to clean all the mess she had made except with washing and cleaning his room of course but he took care of cleaning Luo and carrying her in one of his guestrooms.


    She was like a dead snoring body who did not even wake up as he cleaned her with a wet towel and changed her clothes.


    Then a smirk appeared on his face on how Luo reacted a while ago. He was referring to taking full responsibility because of the fact that he saw her n.a.k.e.d. But Luo seemed to be thinking that something more happened and he would dare not correct her before.


    Getting civil marriage done was not in his plan for today but it suddenly came out of his mouth...


    An exhausted breath escaped his mouth as he slumped on his couch¡­ He felt so exhausted after cleaning her up. She ended up being his nightmare last night.


    Now, he waited silently on his seat¡­ Hoping Luo would no longer give him a hard time at this point.


    He would not allow any other man like Daryl get near her!


    Meanwhile, Luo quickly took a bath after drinking the soup, eating a bit of breakfast and taking up medicine.


    She was feeling a bit better after her shower. She walked out of the room and checked out the dress Noah was referring to.


    She bit her lips seeing it was of the most expensive dress brands. Her face paled as she looked at the casual dress. It was a bow A-line chiffon halter girly frill sleeve cute dress


    in white and she liked it as soon as she saw it.


    She quickly changed into it and wore the white matching shoes with the dress. She smiled seeing there were also jewellery boxes, watches and a nice purse.


    She was confused though because she honestly thought nothing was wrong in her body as she had anticipated after her first time.


    "Is he really sure something happened between us?" Luo mumbled in hesitation. Her ending up inside the guest room didn''t add up. But she couldn''t recall what happened next after Noah carried her in the bedroom.


    Maybe they ended up in this room because she was being too playful? She sighed because she would surely recall it soon.


    She looked at her reflection in the huge half moon shaped mirror of the room and smiled. She already decided to marry Noah that night while she was talking to Lana before drinking. She had actually set herself for making the man fall in love with her during their marriage. She should at least try fighting for what her heart wanted and it was Noah that she wanted anyhow.


    If after spending some time together she would feel that her fight would not be fruitful and victorious then she would give up, move forward in her life and set him free. She had never given up on things without putting out a fight first and surely the same goes with her when it was about the matter of the heart.


    "Goodluck Luo¡­" she cheered herself up, followed by a wink on her reflection. A wide smile was on her face as she walked out of the room.

 Chapter 329 - Someone He Did Not Want To Lose**

    [Warning: r18 and could be explicit to your taste.]


    Luo was panting when she was near Noah''s car.


    She cursed as she caught her breath, pausing a meter away from Noah''s car, then she composed herself first before entering Noah''s car.


    "What''s with you¡­" her words were interrupted when Noah suddenly pounced on her and captured her lips to kiss her.


    Luo just caught her breath after rushing to the bas.e.m.e.nt parking. And now this? She was panting heavily when Noah left her lips and suddenly hugged her tightly.


    "Why do I feel like you missed me more than I did, huh?" Luo teased in her raspy voice. She never knew that it would feel so good being hugged by the man you love, sneaking time out from the office and meeting him inside the car.


    She heard Noah chuckle and whispered, "I guess you''re right. I think you have cast some kind of hypnotic spell on me¡­"


    "It''s not a spell, but maybe you''re just falling in love with me. You know, falling in love with my natural charm." Luo replied in a jest, waiting for Noah''s answer.


    Noah looked at her when she said the word love but did not comment and answered her with just a faint smile. Falling in love seems too impossible a thing to him.


    He could not trust that word, the emotions attached with it and the feelings were all alien to him because somehow he knew love would always fail. Just like how it killed his mother, just like how ''she'' left him for someone else. According to Noah, love was not important, but the fidelity with which you pursue your relationship was.


    He could promise a lifetime of commitment to Luo, but love? He had strong issues pertaining to that word.


    Luo was too disappointed, hearing no response from Noah but a sigh. Then she felt him kiss her neck trailing to her ear whispering, "I''m all yours Luo, like how you are all mine, do you need anything else in between us¡­?"


    Luo wanted to hear a little more than him being hers, she wanted it to be a love that bound them both strongly, like how she was attached to him because of love... but then she reminded herself that she was not in a hurry because sometimes, things took some time but somehow she was confident she would succeed soon.


    She was feeling it in Noah''s actions, how much he adored her and wanted her, though he didn''t say it in words.


    "Baby, are you planning on doing something naughty because I should remind you I have an appointment with a client?" Luo remarked, making Noah chuckle.


    Luo gasped when Noah moved her seat back, and in a second joined her there.


    "I know, and I promise I''ll be very quick," Noah whispered in his husky voice. He was too confident of their privacy because his car was full tinted and he was parked at the corner.


    As he said, he was quite fast in removing unnecessary things that would hinder him in devouring his wife right at that moment. Luo bit her lower lip as soon as she felt his thrust. He was gentle at first and he gradually sped up, making her scream in pleasure.


    It was indeed fast that the foreplay they needed was just kissing each other as Noah kept on pushing and pulling his shaft inside of her rhythmically until both of them reached their pinnacle.


    Luo felt like she wanted more and was not content with that one round only. She pushed and rolled over Noah so she could then sit on his lap.


    She looked at her wristwatch and whispered, "I have ten more minutes left baby, how about I feed you full before I leave."


    That was one thing Noah loved about Luo. She was aggressive and candid in expressing what she wanted, unlike other women. She was unreserved, and to him this trait was too attractive.


    Luo kissed him on his lips, sucking his upper and lower lips alternately, making his shaft harder than before.


    "Baby, you''re so hot," he whispered, followed by a m.o.a.n when Luo teasingly brushed her still wet and slippery line on his shaft. He could not help and unzipped Luo''s dress and pulled it down. He also removed her bra so he could get a taste of her pink a.r.e.o.l.as. They were too hard as he caressed the other one, flicking it gently with his fingers while he nibbled the first with his mouth and tongue.


    Luo arched her chest and backed her head, followed by a pleasurable m.o.a.n. She moved her h.i.p.s up and let her husband''s shaft flip inside her opening. She started riding him slowly, swirling and teasing him while she watched him feed on her b.r.e.a.s.t like a baby.


    She bit her lip as their eyes met.


    "You''re so addicting," Noah whispered as he stared at her and her bouncing b.r.e.a.s.ts as she moved up and down on his lap. Luo kissed his lips as her pacing changed. She was now riding him back and forth, pumping harder and deeper than she could. She wanted him deep inside of her, all of him.


    Noah followed her rhythm and thrust harder and deeper, meeting her halfway.


    In and out, harder and faster until both cried together with a great climax, Luo''s body was shivering and her pu**y convulsing on his shaft while Noah''s c.u.m dripped continuously inside of her.


    Luo tirelessly slumped her body on Noah, hugging him so tightly.


    She tilted her head when she felt Noah''s little thrust inside of her.


    Her eyes widened as she raised her head to look at him. Noah had that roguish smile saying, "We have a few more minutes baby¡­ let''s use them up too. I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s suddenly hard again."


    He pulled her neck for a deep kiss as he thrust himself inside of her, in and out gently. A suppressed sweet soft m.o.a.n escaped from Luo''s mouth echoing in Noah''s because he was still kissing her.


    Noah''s hand and fingers caressed the back of her head inside her hair while he kissed her lips and thrust harder and faster.


    Luo left his lips and buried her face at the crook of Noah''s neck, sucking it hard like she was a vampire getting strength by feeding on it as pleasure built up in her body, bringing her to another orgasm. Soon she once again saw stars twinkling brightly inside the car as her body convulsed in unison with Noah.


    "Time''s up¡­ I have to go back¡­" she whispered in her raspy voice.


    "Five more minutes¡­ Let''s just hug each other like this, then I will let you go." Noah murmured, making Luo inwardly squealed.


    "Alright¡­ Since you have been missing me so badly, then I should grant you this simple request¡­" she mumbled teasingly in a jest.


    Noah chuckled as well and hugged her more tightly. Luo was a very important person to him right now, someone he did not want to lose in the future.

 Chapter 330 - Good News

    "Be careful," Liam reminded as he held Lana''s hand and while Lana went down the stairs of the private jet that had just landed back in their country.


    She laughed and commented, "You''re overreacting¡­"


    Ever since Liam saw those two lines in the pregnancy test kit, Lana could no longer move without his permission. He was too overprotective that he would not even let her carry her bag.


    "It''s better to be safe and careful, love¡­ That''s our first baby," he insisted.


    Lana shrugged her shoulders because she wanted to get the hospital''s confirmation first, but Liam said it was already sure since all the pregnancy tests he bought showed the same results. All were positive, but she still believed that it could be just a false result.


    Lana was overwhelmed and glad as well, but still she wanted a confirmation from the hospital.


    "Welcome back, sir and ma''am," Andrew greeted them. Lana smiled and nodded back at him saying, "Let''s go directly to Yang hospital."


    Liam excitedly whispered, "Father will be happy once he finds out."


    He actually wanted to call and inform the family the same night he got the good news, but Lana suggested that it would be better to do so once they would have received the confirmation from the doctor.


    Soon they arrived at the hospital, and the doctor took some blood tests and ultrasound.


    Liam was beside her during the ultrasound.


    "Congratulations¡­ She''s about three weeks pregnant¡­" The doctor declared.


    Liam cheered, yelling, "Yes! I knew it!"


    He also showered Lana''s face with kisses, saying ''thankyou'' many times, not minding they were in front of the doctor.


    Lana blushed and signaled him to stop.


    "Sorry doctor, I''m just too happy." Liam apologized with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s okay. You should be because not all are blessed enough to have a baby¡­" the doctor commented. She gave a lot of do''s and don''ts to Lana. Liam was the one intently listening and actively asking a lot of questions and even requesting for a guidebook if it was available.


    Lana could not help but get amused by watching his husband asking those numerous questions as if he was the one pregnant.


    "Doctor, is it better if my wife only stays at home?"


    "No way!" Lana reacted with rounded eyes.


    The doctor laughed and said, "We have to observe her pregnancy first, but right now I don''t see anything bad based on what you''ve told me before. Your wife seems to be having normal symptoms, and her pregnancy is not sensitive. She can go according to her usual routine. If anything comes up, then tell me immediately. Just follow the do''s and don''ts and she''ll be fine."


    Lana sighed because she was not sure if she could last long staying just inside their home doing nothing but to eat and sleep as suggested by Liam.


    After the hospital, Lana and Liam went straight to Huang Mansion.


    "We should tell it to your mother first, then I will prepare a celebratory dinner for the family. I''ve already told father, Jorge, and Miley about dinner later." Liam stated.


    "Let''s not tell mom yet and just surprise her together with father, Miley and Jorge." Lana mischievously suggested and Liam agreed.


    The evening came by and Liam handled the dinner for the family at Huang mansion.


    Miley and Senior Sy hugged Lana as soon as they saw her.


    "Dear, we missed you¡­" Senior Sy whispered.


    "Yeah, how come you and Liam are out of the country for that long," Miley remarked as Lana greeted them in the living room.


    "Don''t ask too many questions, Miley, because Lana and I both did our jobs. Nonetheless dinner is ready so let''s go." Liam said signaling Miley and Jorge to follow.


    "It''s been a while, Ana¡­" Liam''s father said as he and Ana walked behind their children.


    "Yes, and I noticed you are gaining weight." Ana commented because Ram''s face was more fluffy compared to before.


    "Oh yeah, everybody has been saying that. I guess I''ve been eating a lot of sweet foods lately because we have a new assistant cook who bakes really well. I brought some and I hope you and Lana will enjoy it as well. There''s a variety of breads and cookies." Senior Sy said. He was aware of Lana''s and her mother''s favorite sweets, bread and cake, so he had asked Chelsy to bake some for them.


    "Oh, thank you. We will definitely enjoy it later." Mrs. Huang commented.


    None of them were aware of the good news and thought Liam invited for this small get-together since the couple were both gone for months.


    Liam and Lana let the family finish dinner first before Liam raised his glass, offering a toast to the family before saying, "Also, I have some news¡­"


    "To our family¡­ Actually we¡­ Me and Lana asked for this dinner to personally deliver this news. Well, the thing is¡­ You know..." Liam was twisting around the words in a circle, enjoying the impatient faces of the people encircling them.


    "Geez, big bro¡­ What''s with the suspense? Would you please tell us this instant?" Miley impatiently commented, making everyone laugh. They were expecting the same good news, but none of them dared to comment recalling how Senior Sy was so disappointed not hearing ''that'' news but instead witnessing Liam proposing to Lana for a wedding ceremony instead.


    Senior Sy was so anxious as he also said, "Oh son¡­ I hope this time the news you wanted to say is what I am expecting right now¡­"


    Senior Sy looked at Lana and seeing those bashful smiles and reddening of Lana''s face, he burst, "Am I going to be a grandpa now?!"


    Lana nodded with a smile.


    "Oh my God!" Senior Sy gasped and stood up to quickly hug Liam and said, "Oh, congratulations, son! I''m so happy for you. Oh, I''m so happy for us all! You''re now going to be a father! Oh, I''m now gramps!"


    He also hugged Lana and Miley, and Jorge congratulated the couple as well.


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Huang could not restrict her overwhelming emotions that she even burst out with tears of joy while she hugged Lana. She uttered, "I''m so happy for you, dear. Oh, God¡­ Thank you for giving us this wonderful blessing."


    It was indeed wonderful news, and Mrs. Huang was so glad that her daughter would now also become a mother and she would definitely be a hands-on grandmother in the future!


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 332 - Date At This Age?

    At Sy Mansion


    Senior Sy was too happy because of the good news Liam announced last night. Finally, he would soon become a grandfather.


    He even announced it to the whole household of the Sy Mansion. He also started the renovation for preparing the room of his first grandchild.


    That noon, he also called Miley.


    "Seriously father! It''s still early to buy stuff plus we don''t know yet the gender of their baby. How about we do it after some time?" Miley cried out at another side of the phone.


    Her father wanted her to accompany him in buying the baby''s things but she was dead busy to spare any time.


    "Alright¡­" Senior Sy plainly replied and ended the call. But then he still got ready and asked butler Dan to accompany him instead.


    "Sir, my stomach is acting up on me. How about we do it some other time?" The butler asked.


    "I want to buy things now." Senior Sy chided like a child having tantrums.


    Butler Dan scratched his head but then he suggested, "I will get Cheldy instead Sir. I think it''s best you bring a woman when you shop because they know better than us?"


    His butler had a point that was why he wanted to bring Miley but the brat was laughing at him, saying he was too excited. Could they blame him? He missed having kids around in his huge mansion.


    Senior Sy nodded and instructed butler Dan to fetch Chelsy who could be a better companion than butler Dan who probably did not have any ideas about choosing good things to buy for babies and the room.


    Chelsy was helping the chef prepare dinner when butler Dan called for her. She quickly went back to her room to change her outfit and without any delay went to the living area where Senior Sy was waiting.


    "Sir¡­" Chelsy whispered, letting her presence known. Senior Sy lifted his gaze towards her. He smiled back, seeing her with that usual bright and positive smile of hers.


    "Alright, let''s go¡­" he said and then stood up.


    Chelsy was too excited as she followed behind him. They went to the biggest mall in the city and stepped inside an exclusive boutique for babies.


    "Sir we don''t know the gender of the baby yet¡­" she hesitatingly said.


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "It''s not a problem because we will buy unis.e.x colors or actually both if I like the dresses. I will definitely very soon have another grandchild with Miley and Jorge too, so anything I buy won''t be wasted."


    Chelsy chuckled. She was too amused with him and commented, "I''m sure Sir you will be a great and marvelous grandfather."


    Chelsy actually felt like she was at cloud nine at that time. Strolling in the mall with him like this was too overwhelming and amazing for her.


    "Which one is better?" Senior Sy asked pertaining to the color of the stroller. He asked her every now and then about almost every stuff and she enthusiastically answered.


    "Since we are here¡­ How about you go buy things you want to have as well." Senior Sy offered as he instructed his driver to load everything he bought inside the car. He was handling his card.


    Chelsy shook her head and said, "No no sir¡­"


    Senior Sy heaved a long sigh because he already expected this from her. But for some reason he wanted to buy Chelsy things but then it could be awkward so he understood her rejection.


    He was fond of her and he wanted to show his gratitude towards her so he wanted to buy her some stuff that she could use. His time that he spent in boredom was also gone because now he often had funny and good conversations with her about a lot of things, they also shared a lot of their opinions on things to each other.


    "Okay let''s just have dinner here and I will treat you for helping me out." Senior Sy said.


    Chelsy bashfully nodded¡­


    They were finally back home after a hearty and wonderful dinner. Both of them were laughing as they entered the house because Senior Sy mentioned a good funny joke.


    That was the scene Miley witnessed while she was watching the news on the living area.


    "Oh you''re here?" Senior Sy muttered, startled seeing her there because Miley said she would sleep at Jorge''s place that night.


    "Yeah me and Jorge wanted to surprise you and join you for dinner but it turned out you were out. Butler Dan said you still proceeded to buying baby''s stuff."


    Miley looked at Chelsy who gave her a timid smile. Miley smiled back before turning her gaze to her father and said, "by the way, I set you up on a date this weekend."


    She quickly looked at Chelsy''s direction to check her expressions and confirmed her hunch.


    "What?!" His father burst.


    "Sir¡­ Ma''am¡­ I will head out first." Chelsy said, stuttering.


    "Sure Chelsy... See you around." Miley said smiling. She saw what she was expecting. The woman had something for her father but the question was¡­ How about her father? Did he also have something about Chelsy?


    "You Miley! What nonsense are you talking huh? What date? What am I to you? What do you think I am? Date at this age?!" Her father scoffed.


    "Why? What''s wrong with your age? Look how handsome you are father? It is never too old to start a life, besides you are our father and you are very special to us. You see we¡­ All of us will soon have our own family and we also hope that you can find a good companion for yourself for a lifetime¡­ Please father just try it once?"


    "No!" Senior Sy firmly answered.


    "Don''t tell me you''re still waiting for that woman?!"


    "Miley! She''s still your mother so you should address her properly!"


    Miley could not believe what she was hearing that tears suddenly fell from her eyes.


    "Please father¡­ it''s been so many years already. Me, Liam and Jorge want to see you happy for once¡­"


    Senior Sy walked towards her and pulled the sobbing Miley for a hug as he gently patted her back.


    "I''m already happy Miley¡­ I''m already content seeing you, Liam and Jorge having a good life. The three of you are my lifelines, my world... so please¡­ don''t push me on things I''m against. I''m too old for that date thing and have no interest in that kind of thing." He explained.


    He appreciated his daughter''s concern but for him it was absolutely unnecessary. He did not need a lifetime partner, having his children with him all the time was enough for him.

 Chapter 333 - Despite The Imperfections**

    Rated18.


    Liam arrived late at home because he had to attend a sudden important meeting. He also had to miss joining his family for dinner, but he was still prepared for a strip tease presentation for his wife.


    His face reddened in embarrassment when he recalled about the practice inside his private room in office. He had refused to get disturb.


    "Huh strip tease? A piece of cake!" He mumbled as he walked inside the house but he was hoping his dear wife was already asleep because he never once danced in his whole life¡­


    Watching himself dancing like that made him want to puke but he would rather do it than letting his wife watch another man do it in front of her!


    He gently opened the door¡­


    "Did you intentionally come home late huh?" He heard Lana''s voice. She was sitting at the side of their bed with her arms and legs crossed as if she was waiting for him long.


    Liam gulped¡­


    "Love¡­ Why are you still awake? It''s late. You and our baby should always sleep early." Liam murmured as he walked towards Lana.


    "Stop right there¡­" Lana instructed as she  grabbed her mobile phone to play s.e.xy music. She was so excited that she couldn''t  sleep despite being distracted by several yawns and just waited for her husband.


    She had never seen her husband dance yet¡­ And a strip tease dance?! Hell yeah she wanted to watch it!


    "You can start now love¡­" Lana grinned teasingly.


    Liam gulped as he started to remove his coat. Lana pursed her lips trying hard to keep her straight blank face.


    Her husband was swaying as he removed his coat but it was so stiff. She wondered how long she would be able to contain her laughter.


    He was swaying as he removed his necktie and slowly unbuttoned his shirts.


    ''Oh God¡­'' Lana inwardly cried. She would soon burst out into laughter. Good thing she managed to suppress it when her husband''s broad and s.e.xy chest with toned muscles and abs appeared before her eyes.


    It was surely a pure feast for her eyes but the way he was swaying and dancing was so out of tune that it was getting more spotlight instead of his s.e.xy body.


    Then, he began to unbuckle his pants and even threw it. Followed was his pants that he swirled and also threw near her.


    He was now only in his briefs and Lana could no longer hold it in¡­


    "Oh God love¡­ Please stop and just come here¡­" Lana chuckled. She did not want to embarrass her husband but she was having a hard time to keep it in.


    Liam walked towards her with pouty lips. He knew he was bad at dancing but still he wanted to try out.


    Lana opened her arms wide and said, "Come here and hug me love¡­"


    Liam pounced at her and Lana hugged him tightly as she gently patted his back saying, "You did your best and I''m so pleased¡­ I love you¡­"


    "Why do I feel that you only say that out of pity for your husband?" Liam beamed while sulking at the same time.


    Lana chuckled and gently pushed him so she could cup his face.


    "You''re so s.e.xy my love but I must say you really suck in dancing¡­ But¡­ I still love you." Followed by a sounding kiss on his forehead, nose, cheeks, chin and lips.


    "I love you despite the imperfections¡­ You may not be good at dancing but I still appreciate that you still did it to please me. Don''t worry¡­ I won''t dare look at any other man except you¡­" Lana said with a smile.


    Liam emitted a roguish grin as he boastfully expressed, "Love¡­ I''m confident I''m good at pleasing you with other things."


    Lana chuckled, getting her husband''s hint and before she could say her agreement, her husband already kissed her lips passionately.


    Liam gently laid Lana on the bed and then quickly took off his brief. Lana gulped seeing how her husband was hard that fast.


    He removed her nightgown and what was left was only her panty. She watched Liam dropping on his knees as he kissed the sides of her thighs. She gasped when he suddenly licked her in between with her panty still on.


    He was teasing her and she was loving it. He licked again and felt his fingers hooked at the strap on her waist to pull it down. He then started to lick the lips of her cunt, sneaking his tongue into them, making her squirm. He flicked his tongue to her clit back and forth and Lana cried out with an increased intensity.


    He sucked on her throbbing clit making Lana utter out his name, "Love.."


    He continued flickering and sucking before he inserted one of his fingers. He loved hearing his wife''s m.o.a.ns and he wanted to hear more of her cries of pleasure as he inserted one more finger, moving in and out from her wet entrance.


    Liam could feel her closing to climax that he looked at her beauty while she cried in pleasure. She was still shivering from her climax when Liam positioned himself and thrust gently his length inside of Lana.


    He was dripping and could soon reach his climax as well but he controlled it as he crawled and kissed Lana''s lips as he continued with his slow pace thrust.


    "Love, you''re so beautiful," he whispered in between his kisses.


    Lana lovingly wrapped her arms on his neck and met his rhythm.


    "Love faster¡­" she whispered as she felt another wave of pleasure. Liam followed her request and thrust faster but not much deeper. Although the doctor said that it was still safe for them to make love, he was somewhat still afraid to take Lana roughly.


    "Faster¡­ Harder¡­" he heard her plead and Liam cursed because he wanted to do the same thing.


    He could no longer control because Lana moved her h.i.p.s, making him thrust deeper and harder as the two reached on their highest peak.


    Both were panting, hugging each other tightly as they whispered in chorus, "I love you¡­"

 Chapter 331 - A Hundred Times Better

    At Sy Building


    The next morning, Liam was back at the company and the employees hosted a welcome party for him.


    He was in a very good mood so he instructed his new assistant Kris to arrange extra bonuses for every employee that year.


    His upcoming wedding ceremony came as news to people since Liam proudly announced it everywhere.


    "I''m sure that the boss will throw a grand celebration for all us employees at his upcoming marriage ceremony¡­" one of the employees buzzed.


    "Is that for real, he will get married? To whom? He doesn''t even have a girlfriend!" Luo''s secretary burst.


    She as well as other employees around that floor had the same topic for gossip. It was the hottest trending topic inside the Sy Building.


    Luo, who just went out of her office to go see Liam, heard that. She paused in front of her secretary and said, "He already has a wife and you all know her too... "


    "Who ma''am?" Her secretary asked, all eyes in that area suddenly darted towards Luo.


    "You all know her. She''s none other than Lana Huang. So, for those who gossip about her¡­ judging her like they knew her since before time¡­ Hah!¡­ Let''s see how you guys do that now.


    I''m sure Liam will make sure to cut out the tongue of any gossip mongers if they as much as say anything negative to his wife." Luo warned them with a loud laugh, making sure everybody heard it loud and clear so that anyone who bad mouthed Lana before would definitely have cold feet.


    She was grinning while looking at their pale faces.


    She left with a smirk and walked towards Liam''s office.


    "Welcome back¡­" Luo cheerfully greeted him as soon as she was inside the office. Liam smiled and signaled her to sit on the couch.


    He rose from his seat and sat on the chair of her to face Luo.


    "I guess I can take a lot of vacations now seeing how you and Jorge have been handling the company in my absence." Liam praised her because Jorge said Luo assisted him a lot.


    "Oh I did nothing, really. Jorge fits his position and he is great in managing the company when you''re away." Luo humbly answered but Liam knew she guided Jorge well.


    "The Vice Chairman position is still vacant you know¡­" Liam reminded her because he honestly valued Luo and thought that she would be the best fit for this position.


    Luo shook her head. Mian entered to serve them coffee.


    "Thanks Mian." Luo said with a smile and when the secretary left she looked at Liam and exhaled loudly.


    "Honestly, there''s something I want to tell you¡­" Luo started, with a bit of hesitation in her voice.


    "Hmm, you sound serious. I guess it''s something important. Tell me¡­"


    "I plan to resign, Liam."


    "Huh?" Liam questioned with knitted brows.


    "I know what I will tell you now, will really surprise you because honestly even I am still in awe of how things turned out¡­" Luo said and went on to explain everything to Liam.


    "What?!" Liam couldn''t contain his surprise anymore. Luo married Noah?!


    Luo''s face turned crimson red as she timidly added, "I love him and I want to be a dutiful wife and a supportive partner for him Liam. I hope you understand."


    Liam heaved a long deep sigh before asking Luo, "You promise you thought about this practically and are sure a hundred percent?"


    Luo nodded and Liam could see she meant it, so he whispered, "Alright then¡­ Even if I don''t want to let you go¡­ I have no choice but to respect your decision Luo. You do know that the firm will always be open for you at any given time and I¡­ as a friend, together with my wife Lana, will always have your back in case you''ll need anything."


    Luo nodded and said, "Thank you Liam¡­ If you ever need me you should also know that you can always count on me."


    Liam chuckled and said, "I better not disturb you or your husband will kill me. You see, me and Noah are not on good terms."


    Luo pouted and mumbled, "Yeah¡­ You boys really should make up. I hope Lana and I can be a reason to somehow get you two on good terms."


    "We''ll see to that." Liam replied.


    Luo exhaled a sigh before adding, "I should leave now and not occupy more of your precious time. I will wrap up everything before I leave¡­"


    Liam nodded back warmly when Luo bid him farewell. He watched her leave his office and ended up sighing heavily.


    Luo was one of his prized assets and it truly saddened him to lose her but then he was grateful for seeing her happy.


    Somehow he could sense her joy and believed that she indeed was in love seeing her blooming aura. He only hoped Noah would treat her properly and lovingly, how she deserved to be treated.


    He grabbed his mobile phone to check on his wife.


    "Oh Keira and others are here to congratulate me. They are planning to throw me a bridal and a baby shower¡­" Lana excitedly informed.


    Liam creased his forehead. Baby showers were okay but having a bridal shower led by Keira? He was a bit hesitant towards agreeing to that idea, knowing how playful Keira could be.


    "Love, tell Keira to make it a combined party , huh? No male strippers!" He warned that made Lana laugh.


    "But I want to watch men stripping¡­" she candidly expressed, making Liam scoff in disbelief.


    "No¡­" he insisted.


    "Oh, yes¡­" Lana replied chuckling.


    "Seriously Mrs. Lana Huang Sy! I will spank you hard! If you want to see some stripping, I will do it for you. Nonstop, as long as you want it."


    Lana pouted and complained, "but you can''t do it like those professionals do. They dance sensuously and show their manly sides too¡­"


    Liam''s face reddened as he said, "what do you think of your husband? I''m a hundred times better than them!"


    "Okay do it for me later and let me decide if you will pass. If not then we will proceed as planned. I will hang up now, love. Practice your moves in your private room. Bye¡­ love you¡­"


    Liam was about to say more but his playful wife had already ended the call.


    Liam quickly called out to inform his secretary, "No one will disturb me today, clear my schedule for the whole day!"

 Chapter 334 - A Date

    Luo suddenly felt nervous because tomorrow she would be getting the chance to meet Noah''s parents.


    She wanted to give them a good ''first impression''. She quickly wrapped up her office work because she wanted to buy some presents for them.


    She called Noah and informed him not to pick her up later because she was on her way to the mall to buy some gifts.


    "No¡­ Don''t bother. It''s unnecessary." Noah said on the other line.


    "But it''s a birthday celebration¡­ I know you  aren''t on good terms with them but I should at least show them some respect as your wife and want to give them a few presents. Without your father, I won''t have the chance to meet you and be with you like this."


    Noah heaved a long sigh and asked where she was.


    "Alright, I will follow you there. Let''s have dinner and watch a movie later on." Noah suggested because it came to him that he and Luo never had an actual date and directly got married.


    Luo smiled ear to ear hearing that and said, "Okay. I would love to have that date with you baby!"


    She quickly finished buying gifts and also bought a few things for her husband. She grinned while  some naughty thoughts appeared into her mind. She ended up buying a lot of nice and cute underwears for him and  wondered if Noah would wear it for her to see.


    After some time, Noah arrived at the mall, and Luo and he ate at one of the best fine-dine restaurants inside the mall.


    "Which movie do you want to watch?" Noah asked.


    "Hmm, I like all genres to be honest so I''m quite flexible as long as the movie is really good, so you choose. What type of movies do you prefer?" Luo asked while she was finishing her dessert. She felt so happy spending time with Noah like this that she could not stop smiling at all.


    "I like suspense and horror." Noah answered.


    "Let''s watch something like that then. Oh, I prefer to watch that as well when I''m with you so I can touch you often," Luo candidly remarked followed by a wink.


    Noah chuckled and shook his head. His dear wife was really funny and adorable. He appreciated that she was vocal and did not hesitate to express herself, very unlike him. Now he believed the saying ''opposite attracts'' because they clicked as a couple and that was the only thing that mattered to him.


    "You can touch me whenever and wherever you want to, even if we are not watching some movie and you know that. Feel free to touch me all you want because I''m all yours remember." Noah answered with a teasing grin.


    Luo''s face turned red and she comidically murmured, "Stop that! Look how you''re making me blush."


    Noah laughed at that and Luo only pouted her lips but she was grinning inwardly because she managed to make Noah laugh every now and then. His laughter was music to her ears because Noah rarely laughed.


    She also wondered if Noah could notice how happy she was, being with him like this. But then it did not matter because she only wanted to see him happy.


    She herself noticed how she was becoming selfless when it came to Noah. She was falling madly and deeply in love with her husband.


    "We are on a date, right?" She nonchalantly asked because she wanted to be sure that Noah asked her to watch a movie together, thinking of it as a date with her. Little details like this were very important to her in interpreting the level of his feelings for her.


    Noah, with that bright smile, nodded.


    "I haven''t really taken you to a proper date. Don''t worry I will make time in doing so from now on. Just tell me what else you want to do next and we will take things one at a time." He sincerely expressed.


    Luo was a good wife who did nothing but to please and take care of him and he really appreciated her. He honestly thought that he did not deserve her goodness but he would try his best to be better for her.


    Luo was giddy and she even silently squealed when Noah held her hand as they walked out of the restaurant to proceed at the movie theatre.


    But later Luo grabbed Noah''s arm so he could put it on her shoulders. Noah did not comment but only smiled and let Luo do whatever she wanted.


    Even inside the movie theatre Luo snuggled into him and whispered, "hug me tight baby¡­ I feel so cold."


    Noah chuckled and obeyed her. Later, he felt her tilting her head only to give him a kiss. Then after some time he felt her burying her face on the crook of his neck.


    Noah was starting to feel aroused with what Luo was doing.


    "Baby, focus on the movie." He whispered in his raspy voice. But Luo, as stubborn as she was, did not stop and even playfully lick and suck on his neck to give him hickeys.


    Noah could not concentrate at all on the movie because of his wife''s naughtiness. He did not want her to stop either but she must or else they would not be able to finish the movie because he would immediately pull her out to go home and just imprisoned her in their room.


    Luo finally stopped, then she said, "Okay let''s concentrate on watching¡­"


    "Such a tease¡­" Noah complained as he tried to relax himself along with his ragged breathing.


    Luo let out a chuckle and even bit his shoulder saying, "I will tease you more later¡­"


    "And I will deal with you later." Noah threatened with a smirk.


    Luo giggled at this. She was definitely anticipating her husband to deal with her later.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 335 - His Own Queen

    "Are we really going?" Liam asked Lana while she buttoned his shirt. They were preparing to attend a birthday celebration at Yu''s ancestral mansion with Noah and Brione''s invitation.


    "Yeah, Brione will be happy to see us there. Besides, Miley and father like her and they also wanted to meet Brione''s family. She''s a very popular celebrity and father and Miley really likes her and her fans¡­" Lana gave out a chuckle.


    Liam rolled his eyes because his father and Miley did love watching Brione''s dramas and movies. But still, for some reason, he was not comfortable going to that party, maybe because he did not like Noah in the first place.


    Lana sensed his uneasiness, so she commented, "Love, it''s just a simple event where you are often invited so don''t be like that. Besides, it could be a good thing that people get to see you with Noah¡­


    The news about the two companies being rivals to each other will subside. They will see that you two are not really fighting like how they write those over exaggerating articles."


    "Love, they wrote those articles based upon  Noah''s answers in interviews. The man is clearly declaring war against the law firm." Liam defended.


    He was silent but Noah talked so much saying how he would make his firm the best and also saying his firm was already ancient that needs resting? The man was really somewhat annoying.


    Lana laughed and cupped his face then said, "It''s Brione okay. Think of it as Brione''s invitation. I know you like her too. She helped me before I remember, and we both know that she''s a genuine person. It would break her heart if we won''t go despite her reminding us often about it."


    Liam heaved a sigh and mumbled, "Give me a breathtaking kiss first. So you know how you look stunning in your gown now that I want you to strip out."


    Lana chuckled before obeying his husband and kissed him.


    "Don''t worry¡­ I will strip out of it for you later, love. For now, let''s go because I don''t want us to be late and gate crash the party," she whispered in between her kisses.


    Meanwhile, Miley, Jorge and Senior Sy arrived at Yu Mansion first than Liam and Lana.


    "Ohhhh, thank you for coming," Brione excitedly greeted and welcomed them all at the entrance with his arms wide open as soon as the security informed their arrival.


    The party was at their vast garden so she led them there.


    "Noah and Luo aren''t around yet but they will soon arrive¡­" Brione whispered and she saw the confused look on Miley''s face so she assumed they were also not aware of Noah and Luo''s relationship.


    "Those two got married¡­ So later you can tease them," Brione informed since her brother confirmed to her that he did not mind to announce his marriage with Luo to others since he would soon do the wedding ceremony as well.


    "What?!" Miley burst in shock and her father signaled her to compose herself.


    "Father¡­ I''m shocked." Miley defended.


    Brione laughed as he watched Miley pouting her lips when her father scolded her. Brione then quickly guided them to their table. There were media and a lot of visitors.


    "I heard that it''s Brione''s stepmother and not their real mother who was also a famous painter in another country where she and Noah''s father initially resided. You see they just came back here, and they will settle here for good." Miley narrated.


    Jorge laughed and said, "For real? I mean, you did some digging at their background?"


    Miley laughed and said, "You know, I find ways when I''m curious. Brione''s mother already died so I''m surprised she invited us for her mother''s birthday. They only announced it lately that Brione''s father actually remarried years ago. It was not known to the public but I guess now her father wanted to introduce her new wife to the new world."


    "Are you alright, father?" Miley asked when she noticed her father was a bit quiet.


    Senior Sy gave her daughter a reassuring smile. He could not help but remember his ex-wife who also loved painting. A week later, after she left that day, he received the divorced letter from her attorney along with a letter for him. He signed those papers that instant after reading her letter. He would rather let her go like that instead of seeing her die. He would rather set her free¡­


    The pain¡­ It was still there but because she was the mother of his precious kids¡­ he did not harbor resentment in his heart. He was still grateful that she granted him Liam and Miley. However, he still could not understand how could a mother be that heartless to even abandon her children like that.


    Miley was right¡­ He was so blinded by his love for her that he still could not come up with the heart to hate her.


    After some time, Liam and Lana arrived and joined them on their table. Brione was too hospitable and made sure they were entertained well.


    There were many celebrities that night which led Miley to enjoy her time watching their performances.


    Finally, the birthday woman arrived with Noah''s father in a wonderful evening gown as she descended down the stairs.


    "Father, we should celebrate your 60th birthday with a lot more grandiose event. If Noah'' stepmother arrived like a queen¡­ You should also have a grand entrance like a King." Miley mumbled as she was so delighted and inspired to throw one hell of a party better than this to their father.


    Senior Sy laughed and said, "It''s still a long way dear¡­"


    "Six more years are not that long for your 60th birthday, father. Miley is right!" Liam commented


    Miley giggled and added, "By that time, father should also have his own queen, waiting for him to go down the stairs¡­ We will do it vice versa!"


    Everybody on their table laughed while Senior Sy only shook his head with a smile, enjoying how his children were bullying him.


    His eyes then darted at the woman smiling brightly as she went down the stairs where her husband was waiting. He could clearly see how happy and indulging she was with her man.

 Chapter 336 - My Gift For Your Birthday

    Lana looked closely at the birthday celebrant and murmured, "She looks a little familiar."


    "Have you met her before?" Miley asked.


    "Oh¡­ now I remember! Love, she''s the same woman we met at our favorite bakery store. You know the one who was about to pass out." Lana commented. Even though it was quite a distance she could still recognize her.


    Liam looked closely and whispered, "Yeah." His face suddenly darkened. Like that day in the bakery, he started getting a negative vibe again just like that day.


    Meanwhile, Luo and Noah were running late for the party.


    "This is so embarrassing¡­" Luo complained with pouty lips. They should have arrived earlier but Noah¡­ He consumed a lot of her time undressing her instead of helping her out to get dressed.


    Noah chuckled and pinched Luo''s nose.


    "Stop complaining. I told you before I would rather spend my time with you alone than to attend this absurd party." He stated with a grin.


    Brione quickly approached them as soon as she saw her brother.


    "Why are you so late? Come and let''s have a photo with the guests at each table. Oh wait we should introduce Luo first to dad and mom Marlyn." Brione said pulling her brother or else he would just go into a corner to quickly eat with his wife then leave without making his presence felt by the guests.


    "Dad big bro is here with his wife¡­" Brione introduced Luo to Noah''s father and stepmother who hugged her that instant and congratulated her.


    "We would have loved to be a part of your wedding and it would be great to meet your parents Luo, but Noah is too reserved and he even kept the wedding from us too¡­ I''m really sorry but we will definitely make it up to you. Brione will set up a date so we can formally see your parents." Noah''s father said with an apology.


    "That''s really not necessary. It''s not like we''re a real family." Noah mumbled and Luo was really startled that she hit Noah''s arm and scolded, "Stop talking to your dad like that!"


    Noah was surprised as well and he looked at Luo with a creased forehead. Luo ignored him but instead looked at Noah''s father and apologized on his behalf.


    "Oh, Luo dear you''re so nice," Marlyn could not help but comment.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as he interrupted, "Yeah, she indeed is very nice. Think about it, why would I get a wife who isn''t nice? I also made sure I married someone who will be loyal to me¡­ Someone who is committed enough to be my partner for a lifetime."


    "Noah!" His father yelled with clenched teeth and dark face. Brione quickly pulled her father and her stepmother away to relax the situation saying, "Geez, we have guests¡­ How about we now take photos with them and greet each of them on their table¡­"


    "Haha, that''s good Brione. Please introduce our stepmother to your new friends¡­ I''m sure she will be delighted to see and greet each one of them personally." Noah scorned and Brione signaled him to stop already, almost begging.


    Luo could sense something fishy from Noah''s words. Something was going on. She chose to pull him instead to Lana and Liam''s table since they were the only family there she knew and besides Brione had arranged their seat at the Sys table as well in case they preferred to sit there since Brione knew Luo was close to the Sys.


    Everyone congratulated Luo and Noah for their marriage. Noah and Liam were both quiet and Luo and Lana could only exchange meaningful glances in that awkward atmosphere.


    From a distance, Brione held her stepmother''s hand and said, "Mom Marlyn I have a few new friends and they are all very nice people. I want to introduce you and dad to them."


    Marlyn nodded and let Brione guide her to the table she was talking about. Marlyn was completely engaged in talking to her husband while walking that she did not bother to look at the people occupying the table they were heading too.


    Noah could see Brione approaching them with that woman behind her and an evil smirk appeared on his face. Luo noticed it and could not help but ask, "What''s going on Noah?"


    Noah heaved a sigh and whispered, "You will soon witness a dramatic and a great show."


    Luo intuitively felt that nothing good was going to come out seeing the way Noah behaved, so she muttered, "Noah¡­ Please¡­ It''s a birthday celebration and this should be a happy celebration¡­"


    Noah caressed her cheek and said, "Don''t worry because it will be a happy get together and a celebration for me indeed."


    "Mom Marlyn¡­ I want you to meet my new friends and their family, the Sys¡­" Brione said as they stopped at Sys table.


    Marlyn halted and froze. Her eyes on her husband with her happy face suddenly turned pale. Tony, Brione''s father, turned his gaze at the table and his face paled as well.


    Brione creased her forehead and said, "Mom look here¡­"


    Marlyn turned her head and saw all eyes on her. Jorge was the first to stand up and greeted Brione''s father then Miley followed next.


    "Happy Birthday Mrs. Yu¡­" Miley chanted and even hugged her intimately.


    "Are you alright?" Miley asked because she felt the woman''s hand was too cold.


    Marlyn nodded.


    Noah was drinking wine from his glass nonchalantly and enjoying watching how his stepmother was having cold feet meeting all of them.


    "Aren''t you happy to see all these people Claire? What''s with your face? Don''t you recognise them? Your daughter is asking you if you''re okay¡­ Why don''t you answer her?" Noah beamed with lifted brows, not minding how all eyes were on him.


    He let out a mocking laugh before adding, "I told you¡­ It''s a big mistake inviting me here, woman. Seriously¡­ You should have just let me be and not disturb me with your dirty presence in my office." Noah hummed while he swirled the wine in his glass.


    "Oh, for your information Mr. Sy and Liam, that woman had her face changed by plastic surgery to start a new life with my father but I guess there''s no secrets left untold. Happy birthday, Claire and I hope you enjoy this night with your past and present so called families. Consider this as my gift for your birthday." Noah beamed before drinking everything in his glass of wine.


    He stood up and pulled Luo up from her seat saying, "Me and my wife will leave first since I hate watching melodramas¡­"


    Noah and Luo already and left behind them was only silence. Everyone on that table was left dumb confounded.

 Chapter 337 - Selfish Bastard

    Marlyn passed out and Brione quickly instructed the helpers to carry her stepmother and assist her father who was not himself also back inside the house.


    She could not believe how selfish his brother could be to turn happy things into a chaos like that without even considering anything!


    ''So irresponsible!'' Brione could not help but cry in her mind. She knew her brother had deep resentment but she didn''t expect he would do something such heartless and merciless.


    Why make a scene like this when everything could be talked out properly? Did he hate their stepmother that much to come to this extent of revenge?


    Yes, she could only think of it as a ''revenge''. To shame someone like that, without even thinking of the consequences and impact of it on others could only be a ''revenge''.


    ''And how dare you flee like that?'' Brione grunted silently. She quickly composed herself and looked at the Sys with sympathy. She couldn''t come up with anything to say to them. She felt ashamed of what her brother did and she knew an apology from her doesn''t even count for the mess her brother had made.


    With a stuttering voice, Brione apologized, "I''m really sorry for this. I didn''t know about this but please forgive my brother for what just happened. Please forgive us..."


    Her head was tilted down because she couldn''t look into their eyes. She felt so ashamed. She tried hard to find words that could at least soothe their emotions but saying, ''sorry'' several times was the only thing she could do.


    Senior Sy felt his knees were too weak for him to even stand up. He could not even speak at all but only fixed his eyes in the direction where they carried Marlyn.


    Jorge and Lana were the first ones to snap out of it and immediately took action to guide the rest of them to leave. Jorge quickly grabbed their father''s hand and arm to help him on his feet.


    "Brione we will leave first¡­" Lana said and signaled Brione that she would call her.


    She quickly pulled the dazed Liam and Miley out of the party. Lana and Liam were together while Miley, Jorge and Senior Sy were in the same car.


    All of them were still in shock inside their respective cars. Jorge held Miley in his arms who he knew was only forcing herself to suppress her tears so that father won''t be able to see it. But he could feel that Miley''s body was still trembling.


    He looked at their father who remained quiet as he kept staring out of the window, expressionless.


    Miley could no longer keep up with the silence as she ventured, "I even hugged her! She, who even changed her face to remove her past from her life¡­ Look how she could smile like that to all the people. She''s too happy that we are no longer a part of her life."


    Jorge hugged her tightly and whispered, "It''s her loss Miley for leaving you and the family. Be strong now and think of it as a trial that we all should only overcome. There''s no difference¡­ she was long gone from your life. So what if she''s back? There''s no difference¡­ Let''s act like we don''t know her."


    Jorge was not even sure if what he was saying made any sense. But he knew he should at least say something to ease the heavy atmosphere so he added, "You guys have survived all those years without her so¡­ it doesn''t matter even if you all know she is back now."


    Meanwhile, inside Lana and Liam''s car, Liam still had a dark expression. He gritted his teeth as he was still enraged. He wanted to punch Noah that time but controlled himself not to create a fuss.


    He was glad that Brione''s friend Gavin was quite fast to get all the media away from their area before they could get a grasp of the situation with the kind of commotion that happened.


    No wonder he could sense something was off with Noah whenever he met, like he had some resentment towards him. It was probably resentment towards that woman that Noah extended to him and his family.


    Obviously Noah had planned everything out beforehand and hence invited his whole family in the party. Liam''s jaws clenched as he balled his fists in fury.


    ''That selfish bastard! I will kill him!'' He growled. He would make that bastard pay for bringing this kind of pain back in his family. How dare he do that.


    Liam witnessed how the pain they all tried to forget about came back to his father and sister. How could he declare that matter to them like that? Why couldn''t he just bury the woman''s secret alone.


    Only a stupid and selfish moron like Noah Yu would do something so irresponsible like that. No wonder he did not like him from the start.


    That woman was already dead for them! So, how dare that bastard disclose her identity to them when that woman herself was trying hard to hide herself¡­ hide from her past and them! He was so agitated that he felt like he would erupt soon like a volcano.


    Lana sensed her husband''s fury so she grabbed his hands and gently kissed him.


    "I think we should go stay at your mansion. I don''t think it will be good to let father be alone at this point. No matter what happened¡­ Stay calm and we must all act rational.


    This is not the time to think of getting back or have resentment towards Noah and her but we must give each other comfort as a family. You need father and Miley and they also need you now." Lana consoled him and then instructed Andrew to drive them directly to Sy mansion.


    She was sure Miley and Jorge would also stay with their father. The family needed some emotional support and strength at this point of time so she and Jorge must stay with them.


    Liam hugged Lana and tried his best to clear his thoughts and act calm despite his furious and raging heart.


    His wife was right. He should stop this anger now, or he wouldn''t be any different from that Noah. He would not act selfish like him, and rather be focused on his own family instead.


    Though he still could not hide the fact that deep down his heart he was really hurt¡­ How much more would his father be? Oh, his heart was aching just at the thought of his father''s condition...

 Chapter 338 - I Care For You

    Luo was silent as she quietly thought of a good way to approach her husband. The man deserved a hard beating because only scolding won''t do for what he just did back there.


    No matter what his reasons for doing such a thing were, she could not help but get disappointed to see how Noah handled things childishly like that.


    She heaved a long deep sigh and murmured, "Would you like to go with me to a place I love hanging out at? To be honest, I want to go to that place tonight. Let''s stop at a drive through and buy coffee and some bread as well. But first stop at the side and let me drive¡­"


    Noah did not say a word but followed Luo and stopped his car at the side. Luo knew Noah was still not himself so she wanted to bring him to a place where he could find some solitude.


    She went out of the car and opened the door of the driver seat.


    "Get out and sit on the passenger." Luo said and she had to snap before his eyes to bring him back.


    Noah was still silent as he went out to sit in the passenger seat. Luo then drove to a cafe and ordered some coffee and bread because both of them did not have any dinner yet and surely Noah did not have an appetite for it..


    Afterwards, she drove at the hill where Lana had told her before, and parked the car there. She smiled to see the bench and table they could use that Lana said she and her friends had put there for their personal use.


    She pulled Noah there and the both sat on the bench where they could look at the bright city lights.


    "Here," Luo handed Noah the bread and coffee.


    "So, how often do you come here?" Luo heard him finally talk.


    "It''s my first time here and it''s indeed beautiful." Luo replied.


    "But I thought you said you like hanging out here." Noah whispered. He wondered what Luo was thinking about him now. But he was sure it wasn''t anything good.


    "Oh, that''s a white lie. I said that so you''ll come with me here knowing I know the place. Lana''s mansion is near here and she told me I can hang out at this place anytime I wanted, especially when I needed some time alone or am in deep trouble. You know she gave me a pass." Luo explained.


    It was an exclusive residence and no one could easily enter but because of the VIP pass that Lana gave her, she could enter in and out as she wanted.


    "Eat your bread and drink some coffee. I''ll tell you one dramatic story of mine¡­" Luo stated.


    Noah did not comment but he started eating.


    "I''m actually an adopted child. I was left at my parents'' doorstep when I was just a baby. I guess I''m lucky enough that I grew up with good parents who loved me as their own blood." Luo narrated and told Noah how she just recently found out about her being just an adopted child.


    "You see, I wanted to know who my biological parents were, so I tried looking for them. I could not help but feel resentment and hate. I wanted to ask them why they left me but I only ended up in an endless maze.


    I told Lana about it and she asked me this, ''Are you happy and content with what you have right now?'' So I said ''YES'' because I''m really happy and content with what I have right now.


    Then Lana asked me the reason I was looking out for them? Because once you find them you can''t help yourself to hate and resent them more, no matter what. That bad and painful past of yours will only destroy the happiness and fulfillment you currently have, so why not let go of it and just focus on how well your life is right now.


    Lana was right, you know. Everything happens for a reason, whether it is good or bad. We all have bitterness in life but we must not let ourselves dwell deeper into that. We must learn to appreciate how we manage to have a good life despite those bad things we experienced.


    So, I tried that... I let it go and just focused on my current life and my future¡­ Enjoying the love I can receive from important people in my life."


    Luo then grabbed Noah''s hand and gently squeezed it.


    "I am your wife and I will always have your back¡­ I will support you with all my might, Noah. But that doesn''t mean I will tolerate you if I witness you doing something bad. That''s how I care for you¡­


    Tonight you did something¡­ And you are old enough to know if what you did was right or wrong. I know you have your reasons and I will appreciate it if you will be open about  them for me to understand you better, but you are not obliged to do so because I will respect your privacy if you want to keep certain things to yourself.


    Noah, I want you to walk at the right path together with me as much as we could. No one is perfect. Each of us have our own weaknesses and I hope I can be your strength in the moments you feel weak, and you also can be my strength whenever I''m weak."


    Luo was hoping Noah could see and feel her genuine intention. She would not beat or scold him now but she was hoping he could reflect on his action. It was a tiring night so she would let him be for now.


    She waited but Noah only darted his eyes on the city lights and there was again a moment of silence.


    "You''re right. But I couldn''t help it. I can''t stand that woman''s face smiling like she is the happiest woman in the world when she just stole that happiness from my mother¡­"


    Luo looked at Noah intently, hoping Noah would also share an important piece of his life with her.

 Chapter 339 - Its Okay

    At Sy Mansion.


    The next morning, the entire family was at the dining area of Sy mansion to eat together at breakfast.


    "It''s been a while since we all sat down here to eat together. I thought I would never see our long table with so many filled seats like this again." Senior Sy commented with a smile.


    Miley exchanged a meaningful gaze with Liam. Their father smiling like that after what happened last night was scarier.


    "How about we skip work today and go out and have some fun together. It''s been a while. Like let''s play golf¡­" Miley suggested.


    She looked at Lana and added, "That is father''s favorite sport and he really enjoys playing it with us. Do you play golf Lana?"


    Lana shook her head and timidly answered, "I honestly thought that playing golf is too easy a sport for me as I preferred extreme sports."


    Jorge laughed and said, "Ah you''re only saying that because you haven''t tried it. I was like you at first until I became a laughing stock for them when I joined them playing it."


    "We''ll see." Lana answered with a smile.


    "We can do it on weekends. Why would you all skip work today huh? Finish breakfast and go to work. Don''t worry about me." Senior Sy expressed with a reassuring smile.


    Liam heaved a sigh then directly responded, "Alright. Father is emotionally stronger now so I also think we don''t need to look after him all round the day. He is soon going to have his grandchildren, so father will surely not do anything to scare us."


    Senior Sy laughed and said, "You brat! Don''t worry about me. Of course like you all I''m still in a daze after what happened last night. It''s indeed not a good feeling and there''s no point in hiding that."


    He looked at each of his children sitting in front of him and heaved a long deep sigh before saying, "The pain is back but you are all my strength and my pillar of support¡­ This pain is nothing when compared to the joy and fulfillment I have for having you guys with me¡­"


    Miley could not help it as tears fell from her eyes. Lana started sniffing as well.


    "Father, it''s so early¡­ Why are you making the girls cry." Jorge complained as he sniffed and wiped her tears.


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "you''re the first to cry Jorge."


    Liam shook his head and chuckled. He was the only one not crying but deep in his heart, he appreciated and adored his father too much.


    The breakfast ended with the family bantering and soon everyone left for work but they also decided to stay at Sy mansion for the time being.


    Senior Sy heaved a long deep sigh as he watched his children leave. He stood up after making sure they all had left and walked to the bar area and grabbed a bottle of strong brandy. He wanted to get drunk and relax his raging mind since last night but he did not want to worry his children by showing his broken self in front of them.


    He then thought that he would drink after they all left for work so that he would even get sober later before dinner. His children would not come to know about his broken state and he also will have collected his shattered heart.


    Chelsy creased her forehead when she saw Senior Sy grabbed a bottle in his hand.


    "Is he going to drink this early in the morning?" She murmured. She saw him leave and for some reason, Chelsy was worried so she quietly followed behind him.


    He picked a bottle of strong brandy and walked alone in the bas.e.m.e.nt. She had never been on that side of the mansion so she wondered why Senior Sy walked there with a bottle. She found it really weird that Senior Sy would drink in that area instead of his room or the bar area.


    She carefully and quietly followed him and stopped when he entered the room.


    She waited for a while in hesitation and then she too entered there and saw shelves and closets kept in rows. She hid behind one shelf that was tall enough to hide her when she saw him sitting on the couch at the center of the room.


    She looked around and saw a lot of books and paintings. By the look of it, the room was the storage area of someone''s personal belongings who was not anymore in their lives, yet everything was clean and tidy.


    She quietly stared at one painting of a beautiful flower and noticed the signature in it.


    "Claire?" She murmured. She did not know what came to her that she sat there, crunching on the floor while she hugged her legs. Maybe because she was too worried for him so she stayed there.


    After some time she heard his sobbing. He was crying¡­


    "What did I do wrong to deserve this cruelty from you?" Senior Sy mumbled followed by a big gulp of brandy directly from his bottle. He did not know whether his numb heart or his pride was the one hurting after so many years¡­ or maybe both.


    Claire looked so happy in her new life now. She totally forgot him and all that he did for her, but what hurt him the most was that she also forgot about their children.


    He witnessed how loving she was to Brione who was only her stepdaughter when she did not have the time to give the same attention to her own daughter, the little child who lived her entire childhood, her growing up years without a mother¡­


    Did she not ever imagine the pain in the little girl''s heart? Did she have no time to even think of her children born with him?


    He felt bad for his children because his dear Liam and Miley did not deserve this from her. She could leave him if she wanted but that did not mean she should also forget her own children, to the extent that she did not turn back even once to see them or meet them.


    "Why are you this cruel Claire? Our children didn''t deserve this. Oh God¡­" he cried out loud to his heart''s content. He kept drinking the alcohol straight from the bottle.


    He gulped again¡­ Not pausing as he continued to sob. Soon his face was completely red due to intoxication and he could feel the effect of the alcohol taking over his senses.


    He felt so dizzy but he still continued to drink more. He took another gulp and he almost choked that he had to cough several times.


    Chelsy got scared hearing that and she hurriedly rushed towards him.


    "Sir¡­ Are you alright?" She asked as she gently patted his back.


    She heard him chuckle and when he lifted his face to look at him, Chelsy saw how red his face was. He was smiling and obviously so drunk. Then after that he was again crying¡­


    Chelsy could not take seeing him like that so she pulled him so he could rest his head on her belly as he cried and she unconsciously stroked his hair lovingly.


    "It''s okay¡­ Everything will be fine. Just cry some more. Later you will feel better Sir." She whispered.


    Senior Sy tilted his head to look at her. His eyes were blurry because of the tears.


    Chelsy wiped his tears and cupped his face. She did not know what came to her that she leaned her head down to kiss him on his lips.

 Chapter 340 - Homewrecker

    At Sy Mansion.


    Chelsy''s eyes widened as she realized just what she did. She quickly let him go and almost tripped as she ran out of the bas.e.m.e.nt.


    "What did I just do?" She mumbled as soon as she was back in her room. She hit her head for acting so stupidly without thinking about her actions.


    She was too shy. How could she now face Mr. Sy after all that she did? She behaved so shamelessly. How did she dare do something as brazen as that.


    "I must leave here immediately¡­" she mumbled with a pale face and trembling body. She was so carried away that she didn''t think wisely before kissing him, but how could she make anyone understand that she simply followed her heart.


    She grabbed her things in a haste and started putting everything in her baggage. She must leave that instant because she really dared not face him.


    She paused and helplessly sat down at the side of her bed. She must leave but not like this. She needed to apologize and properly bid him farewell at least.


    Chelsy composed herself and when she was more relaxed, she went outside to look for butler Dan then told him that she saw Ram go there with a bottle of alcohol and that he seemed to be in a bad shape. Hearing that, butler Dan rushed to the bas.e.m.e.nt.


    Chelsy heaved a long sigh of relief and went back to her work because she needed something to distract her. While walking, she was wondering if Ram would even remember what she did. He was drunk and some people tend not to recall things when they were heavily drunk.


    She would be glad if he won''t be able to remember but still she knew she needed to leave the place. Her feelings for him were growing deeper and she was starting to get scared of herself¡­


    Her admiration for him had slowly turned into love. An impossible love to begin with.


    Chelsy felt that she was doomed but then at least she experienced fleeting moments of happiness being with Ram. She presumed Carie was Ram''s ex-wife and based on what she heard she could tell how the woman had hurt not only Ram but her children as well.


    Chelsy knew she had no right to, but she could not help but feel anger towards that selfish woman. Why would she leave such a wonderful family as this. Such a loving and adoring husband and such great filial children! Only someone not in her right mind or without a heart could do such a cruel thing like that.


    But then again she had no right to judge anyone so Chelsy cleared her mind and started focussing on the work at hand. She would definitely have a long day ahead.


    *****


    At Yu Building.


    Noah was no longer surprised seeing her sister inside his office when he arrived. She


    was obviously impatiently waiting for him on her seat with her arms crossed.


    "Did you have breakfast already?" He casually asked as he walked towards his seat.


    Brione''s nose was flaring. She actually expected him to act like that but still it was annoying as hell.


    "Big bro what you did last night was very wrong. I''m so disappointed in you!" Brione grunted.


    "I know. But it already happened and we can no longer pull the time back Brione. That woman deserved that humiliation¡­"


    "But the Sys didn''t!!!" Brione shouted.


    Noah exhaled loudly and walked to her to sit on the couch in front of her. He looked intently at his sister and said, "What''s done is done. The Sys also deserve to know the truth. I simply unmasked that woman''s true identity in front of them."


    "But still the way you did all this was absolutely wrong. Please stop it already. I hate seeing you being like this." Brione pleaded.


    Noah looked at her and grunted, "That woman is the reason why dad left our mom little girl. He was having an affair with that woman. I witnessed how our mother begged him to stop for the sake of the family but he couldn''t just f.u.c.k.i.n.g let that homewrecker go!"


    "What are you saying?" Brione uttered. She was shocked to hear it. Did her brother just say that Marlyn was a homewrecker and their father was having an affair while he was still with their mother?


    She was not aware of all the facts¡­ All along she thought that her father met Marlyn only after their mother died.


    "What''s goin on?" She weakly whispered.


    Noah heaved a sigh of frustration as he said, "I kept the truth from you since you were still young at that time and I didn''t want you to be like me but¡­ I realized that you too deserve to know the truth about how and why our mother died Brione.


    That woman came like a thief in the night. Stealing our father away from us. Mom was so heartbroken that she lost her will to be happy. She even begged dad on her bended knees to stay back for our sake, but he didn''t. She died because of deep depression and the pain of her broken heart Brione.


    I don''t know why I am telling you all this just now. Maybe probably because last night, seeing that woman smiling widely and acting like she is some caring mother to you, made me realize how pitiful Miley was. I was burning with anger and I wanted her shamelessness to be pulled down.


    You did not witness how mom had struggled. She even went to her and begged that woman, Brione¡­ I was there and witnessed everything how she ignored mom saying she was not committing a sin because loving our dad was not a sin for her. I saw how mom grabbed her chest as she tried to breathe hard in front of that selfish and shameless woman.


    Mom died because of that woman''s selfishness and I won''t ever forget that day. I promised I would soon make her life a living hell that she would regret entering our premises."


    Brione was still flabbergasted as she listened to the narration of her brother.


    She could not believe that her father did such an awful thing as that. She had always looked upon him highly. Brione felt her perfect world crumble at that moment.


    "I''m sorry Brione. I was hoping you will not be like me so I kept it all from you. I know my ways are wrong but I don''t have any other options. I can''t talk nicely and will never will with that woman who is so thick skinned and shameless. She did not even repent and felt sorry for us and as well to the Sys just to be with dad."


    Brione was speechless and whispered, "How do you expect me to react now bro. How could I still look up on those two? And why keep me in the dark all along then tell it suddenly like this anyway! You should have just told me everything from the start, so that way you would have not suffered alone all along!"

 Chapter 341 - Turn Back Time

    At Sy Building


    That morning Luo took the initiative to go see Liam in his office.


    Noah narrated everything to her last night and she could understand where her husband was coming from. She did not want the two men to have any misunderstanding between them. Mostly, she did not want people to misunderstand her husband. He had already suffered a lot since his childhood


    Yes, she was aware what Noah did was still wrong. He was but only a human, who like her sometimes could not get a hold of his emotions, and that was especially true due to the trauma he experienced in the past.


    Her husband needed healing for his emotional turmoil that he had gone through ever since he was a child and it would surely take him time to come out of it all because he had been keeping it all up to himself only.


    He had no one to guide him in his growing years since his father was away with that cruel and selfish woman.


    Brione, his sister, was his only driving force after his mother passed away. He did everything he could and tried his best to protect her for years until she was old enough to understand things and take the facts about what really happened back then.


    Luo stopped at Liam''s door and exhaled loudly before opening it and entering inside.


    "Good morning¡­ Coffee?" Luo greeted with a smile and raised her hand carrying Liam''s favorite coffee. Liam closed the file he was reading and signaled Luo to sit on the couch as he stood up to join her at the opposite side.


    Liam knew why Luo was there so he waited for her to say whatever it was she wanted to say.


    Luo sighed once more and said, "I really want to apologize Liam for what happened last night. About what Noah did¡­ It was wrong of him but somewhere I can understand where he was coming from, after talking to him last night I realised how badly injured his heart is because of what happened in his childhood.


    If you have time and if you don''t mind I would like you to listen to what I have to say. I want you to understand his side too, because I really hate it that you two are having any kind of misunderstanding between you two."


    Liam stayed silent so Luo presumed that he was willing to listen to her, so she started telling Noah''s story with every detail she heard from him with no less and no more. Liam patiently listened to her moves by the fact how Noah felt abandoned in his life.


    "I know what he did is still wrong and he knows that as well, but Noah is definitely going to work and am sure will progress fast in improving himself but he is still going to take his time in letting go of everything at this point Liam.


    He gradually became so eccentric as he grew up almost alone after his mother died without even the guidance of a parent. He himself had to become a parent to his sister Brione.


    I know harbouring hate and grudges is still not a solution for any problem that is why I wanna help him out to overcome his own nightmare. To let go of his resentment.


    I believe you yourself know how much this thing is easy to say but in reality hard to do. But I''m sure he will slowly get there¡­ And I will help him in lifting all those burdens from his heart.


    I''m here saying all this to you right now, so that you can at least understand his side too Liam, how much he suffered after he lost his mother, how much the selfish act of his father made him lonely in this huge entire world.


    When a woman snatched everything away from him for fulfilling her selfish love, he was so broken and devastated and if he lived at that time then it was only for Brione.


    All I want you is to keep a rational approach towards him and not judge him despite what he did. But still, you''re entitled to your own opinion¡­


    Again, I would like to apologize for what happened last night Liam. I''m sure Noah already reflected about it¡­ But you will never hear him apologize. You know how egoistic men can be¡­"


    Liam shook his head and muttered, "Noah is such a lucky guy to have you Luo as his wife."


    Luo chuckled and replied in a jest, "I''m sure Noah will say the same thing to Lana¡­"


    Liam chuckled too and asked, "so what''s your plan after leaving here?"


    "Hmm, stay home for a while now and simply be a housewife for at least a month. You see I want to have a baby too like Lana. I''m even older than her so I must hurry¡­ they say it''s hard to get pregnant as you age you know so I wanna focus on it first. Besides its the..." Luo suddenly halted.


    She was about to say that the baby or children could be a great help to make one'' marriage more stronger and tightly bound. But she realized that was not the case for Liam''s father and mother.


    "Anyway, I will not take much of your time and I also have to wrap everything before I leave so I will go now." Luo said as she stood up from her seat.


    Liam nodded and walked her out saying, "Thank you for taking your time in explaining everything to me. I really appreciate it¡­"


    Luo smiled then left. Liam released a deep sigh as he walked back to his seat. He could understand Noah''s resentment. All of them were just victims of deceit. He wondered how that woman even managed to sleep peacefully every night.


    ********


    At Yu Ancestral Mansion.


    Assistant Cherry handed her madame her medicines as soon as she opened her eyes. She did not exactly know what was the medicine for but all she knew was madame should not skip a single dose of it everyday.


    "I think we should call Dr. Jin." She worriedly said while she helped her madame to get up from bed.


    Marlyn shook her head and weakly whispered, "It''s not necessary."


    "Where is Tony?" Marlyn asked. Cherry was hesitant but Marlyn looked at her with a creased forehead and demanded, "where is he?"


    "He''s in the library and in a serious talk with Brione madame." Cherry answered.


    Marlyn scoffed and muttered, "I bet everyone hates me now except for Tony."


    Cherry remained quiet because she also did not know what to say. All she knew was that madam had never stopped checking the daily reports about her children in this country. She had someone to send her daily updates about Liam and Miley.


    "Maybe my choice was wrong right Cherry? I always keep asking myself this question. What if I am given a chance to turn back time, would I make the same decision or would I rather choose a different path?"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 342 - Selfish Love

    Marlyn looked at Cherry who was only quietly listening to her.


    "All this time you''ve been loyal and supporting me without questioning or asking anything. Do you want to hear my side of the story Cherry? And maybe later you can try putting yourself in my shoes and if you were me¡­ What do you think you would do?" Marlyn asked her.


    Cherry sighed. She already had an idea of what had happened but she would rather prefer that her madame tell her everything exactly. She was good to her at that moment their paths crossed and she honestly cared for her like how the madame cared for her as well.


    "Yes madame. Tell me your story¡­" Cherry answered and then her madame started narrating what happened before.


    Cherry heaved a long deep sigh after madame''s narration ended. She had cancer and thought her life would end soon so for fear of missing out, she chose the love she wanted but, was it worth it?


    Changing your face would not change the fact that inside her heart, she was still Claire¡­ The woman who left an arranged marriage and her two children behind to follow her heart''s desire.


    "I will also lose Brione now¡­" Cherry heard her weak murmuring.


    Marlyn looked at Cherry and asked, "what would you do if you were in my shoes?"


    It was a hard question for Cherry because she could not feel what madame was feeling at that time, but¡­


    "Madame, I have actually heard it from old people before¡­ They say love, as time goes by, fades but what keeps one''s marriage is you and your partner''s commitment to each other. I''m sorry if it isn''t the answer you were looking for, but you asked for my opinion.


    For me, I can have different kinds of men in my life but nothing could replace the child I will give birth to. If, for some reason I really can''t live with my husband then I will leave him but not my child¡­" Cherry explained.


    Marlyn let out a scornful laugh¡­ She knew she was selfish but she never felt more happy in her whole life than when she was with Tony.


    "Help me get up." Marlyn asked. She had lost too much already and she did not want to lose Brione as well.


    Cherry helped her get up and they went outside heading towards the library.


    "I really don''t think that this is a good idea madame." Cherry whispered because Miss Brione was always cheerful but when she arrived today, she looked really furious and scary, storming inside the house and asking for her father in an angry voice.


    They stopped at the door that was left slightly opened. Cherry and Marlyn could hear Brione sobbing inside.


    "Mom had a weak heart! How could you do that to her? You are practically responsible for her death! You and that woman. I really despise you and that woman, dad.


    Now I understand my brother very well and why he couldn''t stand being with you and that woman ever. You both are murderers! You killed my mom emotionally. I would go separate ways from you now, I can''t stand being with you anymore.


    I hope it makes you extremely happy being with her now since you are both selfish and perfectly match each other. Please from now on don''t try to contact me because I will never reply. I can''t act like nothing happened.


    I honestly feel bad for my brother who kept everything to himself all through these years. I''m really disappointed in you dad and I hope your decision in having an affair with that woman is all worth it. You lost a son before and today you lost your daughter as well."


    Brione rushed outside the library, still sobbing. She saw her stepmother and could not help herself but give her a mocking glare as she said, "I do believe in karma Marlyn. No, I should call you with your real name Carie. You must be laughing at me inwardly all these years because you very well managed to deceive me into liking you.


    Enjoy everything while it lasts, but surely God will punish those who deserve it in the right time and right way. Please do not look for me or whatsoever because since last night, you are just a stranger to me who I would avoid. I will appreciate it if I will not hear anything from you ever again."


    Brione immediately left because she did not even want to hear that woman talk. She might not harbor hate but she would definitely treat her as a stranger going forward because she could never acknowledge such a selfish and cruel woman as her mother. Her brother was right, that woman was the one responsible for her mother''s death along with her father.


    That woman dared to visit her mother shamelessly despite knowing her mother''s sensitive heart condition and asked her mother to let go of their father and sign the divorce papers since their father did not love her at all.


    Her poor brother witnessed everything with his own eyes. How much Brione repented that she even scolded him often for treating Marlyn badly.


    Brione''s tears didn''t stop falling and she quickly rushed into Gavin''s embrace the moment she saw him waiting for her in the living area.


    Gavin gently stroked Brione''s hair. He let her cry on his chest. His heart ached seeing her cry like this. But he was grateful that it was him she always asked to stay by her side whether in good or in bad. He wondered how many more years he should wait to overcome this friend zoned situation between them.


    Back in the library, Tony Yu slumped on the floor as soon as Brione left from there. He did not know what to do. He was so lost and still in a shock with everything that happened.


    It was so unexpected and he always thought that the past would remain buried into his grave. He never thought Brione would even find it all this time because he was aware that his son Noah was protecting her and keeping her from knowing the truth.


    Brione was the only one left who acknowledged him. They even had a harmonious relationship together with Marlyn so how come everything came into this.


    Today he lost his second child also just to be with the woman he loved all his life, because he could never live without her in this life.


    Cherry shook her head as she watched the madame approach Senior Yu to console and hug him.


    ''These two...'' she mused with a conflicted expression. She never thought that such love like them existed. According to her it was called a selfish love. She thought most parents were selfless when it came to their children but the two people before her were just the opposite of it.


    In the end, if these two would balance out everything and reflect on themselves¡­ they would realise that both of them had lost too much instead of gaining, for achieving their love to each other.


    ''Was it really worth it?'' Cherry wanted to ask the both of them. She doubted if it was all worth it because those two obviously lost everything except for each other.

 Chapter 343 - Small World

    At Sy Mansion.


    Senior Sy massaged his head. He was inside his room, resting for a while after waking up from his sleep. He was sober now, after drinking what butler Dan gave him, before he fell asleep.


    Then he recalled what happened when he was drinking that, he unconsciously touched his lips as the scene of Chelsy kissing him flashed before his eyes.


    He was still conscious and in his right mind when Chelsy kissed him. But inspite of being conscious, he just froze at that moment, it felt like his whole body lost all its strength, could not move even a single inch. When butler Dan arrived, he was still in that dazed state of mind.


    It was truly unexpected. He wondered what Chelsy was thinking for her to kiss him out of nowhere, so suddenly like that. He was not mad at her for that impulsive move but it made him rather curious.


    It had been a while since he last experienced something like that¡­ Felt how great a kiss could be.


    His face reddened as he shook his head to erase all such thoughts from his head.


    "I''m too old for this," he hissed alone, to himself.


    He immediately stood up and fixed himself. He took a quick bath to freshen up and make sure he would not reek of alcohol by the time his children arrived.


    It was almost dinner time when he finally went out and headed towards the living area to watch some news. He could not help but think of Chelsy and that kiss every now and then. He could not hide the fact that it affected him.


    ''Maybe I only feel this way because I''ve not been intimate with anyone for too long?'' He justified to himself, silently because of how intensely his body reacted whenever that kiss would come back to his mind. It was truly uncomfortable and unacceptable to him.


    "Hello dad," Miley, who arrived first greeted him enthusiastically at the living area.


    "How''s work?" He asked with a smile after his daughter gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and a hug.


    "Good." Miley said as she joined him on the couch to watch the news.


    "Breaking news: There was a riot and a fire at the Head Prison an hour ago that killed a lot of inmates who were inside. The police are still identifying the dead bodies. Meanwhile, we will show on our screen the list of those who are greatly injured. As of now, the investigation is still ongoing¡­ We will immediately update you on the status of this incident in our 9 oclock news bulletin. Thank you."


    Both Miley and Senior Sy looked at each other. Both had a worried look on their faces because there was only one thing that came to their mind¡­ Lana.


    "I will call bro, now." Miley whispered as she immediately grabbed her mobile phone.


    Liam was in a meeting when he received the same report from his security team, the one that he particularly assigned to monitor any movements from Lana''s father inside the prison because he was up for parole soon.


    "Make sure you find the status and confirm it numerous times¡­" Liam instructed on the other line.


    Then his mobile phone rang and he answered Miley to assure her that he already knew about all this and had the situation in hand under control. He heaved a long sigh inside the car. He was in the back seat and was now on his way to pick up Lana from her office.


    He rushed inside and saw her paralegal at the receiving area. He looked familiar. His forehead creased and he suddenly asked, "Have we met before?"


    He had read his profile and the report on him before, when he found out Lana chose him among the applicants and since then he thought the man looked familiar but he no longer pondered where he happened to see him because he became too busy with his cousin''s case at country V.


    The man slightly bowed as a sign of respect and greeted him. "I''m not sure Sir but I know you since you are a popular lawyer."


    Liam narrowed his eyes as he tried to think more about where he saw him because he was definitely sure he met him before seeing him in person now.


    His facial muscle flinched as he finally recalled it.


    "The elevator at the hotel¡­" he mentioned the name of the hotel and date. It was when he brought Lana there to rejuvenate and relax after her licensure exam.


    Kyle nodded with a smile and said, "Oh yes sir. I was around that area at that time."


    Liam nodded and commented with a blank face, "small world," before leaving Kyle and walking directly into Lana''s office.


    "Yeah, indeed. It''s such a small world¡­" Kyle whispered back as he followed Liam.


    As soon as Liam was inside he asked, "Did you see the news?"


    Lana gave him a half smile and stood on her chair to give him a hug.


    "Yeah¡­ I saw it¡­ You smell nice¡­" Lana commented in a relaxed tone.


    Then she added, "Drey called me. He''s already checking if that man is among those who got injured or dead. I know it''s wrong of me to think like this but I prefer him dead."


    "Oh God I should not think like this¡­" Lana repently whispered. She could not help it, but she tried to clear her thoughts and not think about it. The man was still her father and she should not think ill about him to such an extent,t so she inwardly scolded herself.


    Liam sighed and gently stroked her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "We have to wait because it will take time to check everybody. Many died and I heard it''s hard to recognize them because of the burns. The police are doing DNA tests now¡­ Let''s wait for any further news. For now, let''s go home and have dinner with our family." Liam whispered.


    His wife was pregnant and the last thing he wanted was for her to get stressed.


    Lana gently pushed away him and winked at him before she said, "Don''t worry about me. I''m taking care of my emotions well especially now, that it''s not all about me but the life inside my belly, our baby."


    Liam chuckled and pinched her nose as he whispered, "good mom."

 Chapter 344 - Your Lovelife Is Far More Important

    At Sy Mansion


    After dinner, Liam asked Jorge and their father to grab some drinks together at the veranda. Since the night looked good, he wanted the boys to hang out like that together and talk about various things. It had been a while since they last hung out and had a heart to heart chat.


    Senior Sy scratched his head as he was a bit hesitant, but nodded later planning that he would just drink less and light shots.


    "I will join too!" Miley enthusiastically added, and even raised her hand.


    "Me too!" Lana followed and just as the words left her mouth, all eyes turned towards her.


    She chuckled and explained quickly, "I will have a fruit juice of course, while you all drink alcohol."


    Soon, everyone gathered at the veranda outside where butler Dan had been setting the fire for the fireplace.


    "It''s already cold! Winter is coming." Lana commented as they all gathered around the comfy couch placed near the fireplace.


    "Yeah¡­ and Liam''s birthday too." Senior Yang commented.


    "I still remember the day when you were born. It had been snowing and was really cold that time, but you had filled my heart with such warmth the moment I heard your loud cries inside the delivery room." Senior Sy continued.


    Miley pouted her lips and blurted, "And what about me, dad?"


    Senior Sy felt amused by his daughter''s jealousy and said, "I had felt great joy the moment you were born, Miley. To be honest, that''s probably the reason why I can''t hate or resent your mother¡­ She gave birth to the both of you, and I am very grateful to her for granting me such wonderful children."


    Lana smiled as she admired her father-in-law for having such a warm heart.


    Miley could not help but straightforwardly comment, "But father¡­ We, your children, want to see you enjoy your life to the fullest. You deserve a second chance in love.


    I think you''re reluctant to try because of your age, but I''ve even witnessed men in their 70s still marrying and having successful relationsh.i.p.s. You''re just afraid that it would become a failure even the second time."


    Senior Sy did not know what came to him that Chelsy suddenly appeared inside his head.


    "See, I''m right? Your silence means yes," Miley teased. She somehow did not care whether it''s Chelsy or any other woman. As long as that woman would be loyal to their father and would fully give her heart to him, that would be more than enough.


    "You brat. You''re talking nonsense again." Senior Sy humphed.


    Liam shook his head and chuckled, watching Miley and their father banter.


    Jorge leaned towards Liam and whispered, "Miley told me that father is getting closer to the assistant cook Chelsy. Father helped that woman and the woman wanted to repay his kindness so she offered herself to work here."


    Liam was surprised to hear that but somehow he was already anticipating it¡­ For his father to have a successful lovelife this time.


    "Miley is right here father! We would all love to see you with someone. We are not forcing you though, we are just hoping that you open up your heart somehow for this. I know you think that it''s not needed, but we want you to feel loved and we want to see you being taken care of by a woman who loves you." Liam seconded.


    Senior Sy was silent and Miley could already sense something so she asked candidly, "What do you think about Chelsy, father?"


    Senior Sy''s face immediately paled at the mention of Chelsy, and he complained, "Why do I feel like I''m being on the hot seat? I thought we would be having a few drinks and talk about something more important?"


    Lana laughed and said, "Father your lovelife is far more important to your children and you know why¡­"


    Jorge shook his head as he watched the three cornering their father together to force him to have a lovelife.


    "So, father, tell us what do you think about Chelsy? I heard you are often found having good conversations with her¡­" Miley pushed the topic.


    Senior Sy raised an eyebrow as he mumbled, "That butler..  I should fire him for saying too many nonsense things¡­"


    Miley laughed and said, "Nah, don''t punish the poor butler Dan, but it''s not his fault that I ended up peeling him alive after I saw you laughing hard together with Chelsy the moment you arrived from shopping that day father.


    I never saw you laugh like that before with anyone else and do you know how glad I was to witness that? I believe you also like her¡­ As a woman, I could sense Chelsy has feelings for you father."


    Liam was surprised to hear all those. But he was glad Miley opened it up so their father would know their positive response about it in case he would have a woman in his life. He must know that they would support him all the way and would not be against it.


    He trusted his sister''s judgement. He was sure Miley had already checked the matter carefully for her to push that woman named Chelsy to their father.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen her. I''m suddenly curious to see and meet her." Lana commented.


    Miley smiled mischievously and said, "We will call her¡­"


    Senior Sy''s face crumpled at this and as he promptly added, "Miley, stop it already. Let her have privacy. Besides, it''s not good to talk like this about her. You sound like the woman is already head over heels about me when we don''t know about that."


    He felt so embarrassed being centered like that.


    Hearing the response from their father, Miley''s face brightened and she candidly asked, "What if she is that? I mean what if she actually likes you or loves you?"


    Senior Sy gazed sharply at her, but Miley ignored it and rather added, "I''m just saying it hypothetically father. As a man I want to know what you think of her¡­"


    All eyes quickly turned and fixated at Senior Sy''s face that he suddenly blushed out of embarrassment.


    Jorge laughed out hard at their father''s embarrassed look and said, "Oh, please let''s change the topic. That''s enough wifey! Father is blushing¡­ I can''t¡­ I think his blush has answered your question already¡­"

 Chapter 345 - Love Changes People

    At Noah''s Residence.


    Luo was washing the dishes when she felt Noah snake his arms around her waist from behind.


    "Go sleep¡­ I''ll be done soon." She said, inwardly squealing.


    Noah rested his chin on her shoulder and said, "How much longer do you plan to punish me?"


    Since that night, Luo was depriving him from making love to her by saying that she was not pleased with how he acted in the past and so, she was not in the mood to make love.


    She said that they were now husband and wife so whatever he did, it would always reflect on her and the same thing would go for her.


    Her actions would also reflect on him, that was why she was being more careful and considerate.


    "A week¡­" Luo simply answered with a grin.


    "A week? But that''s too much! I have already reflected on my actions and admitted that I was wrong so why does it have to be a week?" Noah complained.


    "So that the next time you are more careful with what you do, if you don''t want abstinence for a week." Luo firmly stated.


    "If I only punish you for a short while like a day or two then you will tend to repeat the same mistake, thinking after just one day you still can get what you want. You see, I lessened the time period already. I initially intended to make it a month." She reiterated, trying hard not to laugh.


    It pleased her, seeing her cold and manipulative husband following her wishes and obeying them as her orders, it meant she had a hold of him and could control him in a good way.


    Luo finished the dishes with Noah still hugging her from behind. As soon as she was done, she turned around and raised her arms to encircle her hands around his neck.


    Frowning, Noah grunted, "I feel like I''ll die if you will keep me waiting for that long. I think you are being too mean to your husband."


    Luo smiled and said, "okay. I''ll reduce the punishment to five days."


    "Two days!" Noah bargained.


    "No, that would be tomorrow¡­" Luo said with rounded eyes and gasped.


    "Four days¡­ Or else it goes back to a week."


    "Okay, deal!" Noah quickly accepted.


    "So, I need to wait three more days? Can we at least kiss, please?" He asked.


    Luo chuckled and said, "No intimacy except for hugging each other like this. Stop tempting me. You go first, I have to stay up to finish studying for my last case at Sy Law firm."


    "You decided to leave? And Liam agreed?'' Noah burst out. He was not aware Luo decided already, although she mentioned that she would think about it.


    "Yeah¡­ Liam agreed and will support me. He was happy for me and wished me well in my married life. He is a nice man you know and I''m sure you two will get along if only you could give it a try. I told Liam I want to be a housewife for the meantime, to focus on you¡­


    So I will not enter your firm as well. I honestly wanted to take a break and just lay around while I spend my husband''s hard-earned money. Can I do that baby?" Luo murmured with a mischievous grin.


    "Of course you can do anything you want and spend all the money you want. I already told you that. What''s mine is yours¡­ Just make sure you are all mine."


    ******


    At Sy Mansion.


    While the family was talking, Liam took out the time to tell them what Luo said to him that morning about Noah.


    "Oh God¡­" Miley gasped. She could not believe the extent of things the woman, who she would not call a mother, could do just to get her aim.


    Senior Sy heaved a long deep sigh. He was glad the topic was changed but then hearing another morbid fact about Carie was not exactly pleasing. He could not believe he blindly fell in love with that woman, and couldn''t see her real face for so many years.


    "We still are too lucky when compared to Noah since we still have our father who gives all his time, energy and love to us while Noah¡­ he had to become a father to his sister and never had the opportunity to receive this type of love and affection.


    What he did is still not right and justified, but somehow knowing this side of his story, I can understand where his feelings come from. Luo at least wanted us not to misunderstand her husband so she told me everything without Noah knowing. She apologized on behalf of her husband.


    Yes, we are all not pleased but then, when I tried to put myself in his shoes¡­ Although I''m not sure about it, there''s a possibility that I would have done the same as him. Unmask her in front of the people she was hiding amidst¡­"


    "Still son¡­ It would be best to forgive and forget. That way you will be free from resentment. I hope Noah can soon find his light and learn to let go of everything because no matter what happens¡­ past is past¡­ we can''t turn time back and change things.


    What we have is today and the future¡­ Not only Noah but I am hoping you, my son and Miley will also learn to forgive and forget and live your lives focusing on the present and future.


    After what happened, I''m sure Carie will not make a move to try and be in contact with any of us. She wanted to be alone with her love for all those years and I safely suppose she would remain so¡­" Senior Sy commented with dropped shoulders, and sad eyes.


    "I''m working on it already, father¡­ I bet Miley is too. We still have hate towards her but we will not let that resentment affect our lives today and the future that awaits us." Liam reassured his father so he would not get worried.


    Liam grabbed Lana''s hand and kissed it.


    "My only focus now is this beautiful lady beside me and our baby who is yet to be born¡­" he lovingly said.


    "Oh crap¡­ I can''t¡­ I just can''t watch big bro  being this cheesy in front of us. Since when did you become so cheesy?"


    "Since he met his love of course¡­ You silly girl! Why would you ask such obvious questions?" Jorge mumbled, pinching Miley''s chin.


    "Love changes people¡­ But not all changes are for the better," Senior Sy meaningfully commented.

 Chapter 346 - Not Some Cinderella

    Liam was awakened by the sound of Lana vomiting inside the bathroom, and he rushed towards her.


    "Oh God¡­ Are you alright, love?" He asked as he gently massaged Lana''s back while she kept on puking in the sink.


    "No¡­ My stomach is turning upside down." Lana murmured and started vomiting again.


    Though they knew that it was a part of Lana''s pregnancy, Liam could not help but feel bad about his wife''s condition. She was having morning sickness and it was the first day. The doctor had told them that it would usually continue throughout the first trimester or in some cases, may even extend.


    After Lana felt a little better, Liam helped her to sit on the couch and rushed to get some water. Then he massaged Lana''s arms and legs.


    Lana laughed and said, "Why are you massaging my body like that? It''s not like my body is aching. It''s my stomach which is very uncomfortable. Also, It''s still early and you should go back to sleep."


    Liam sighed and said, "You should go back to sleep. Come here and lay down your head on my lap while I''ll stroke your hair. This will make you feel comfortable."


    Lana did lay her head on Liam''s lap while they were on the big couch.


    Liam started stroking her hair and asked, "Do you crave any food? I will buy it for you instantly¡­ Tell me whatever you want to eat love."


    "Hmm¡­ Nothing, just the jackfruit. Buy more of it. Wait, Chelsy makes really good cakes. I tasted the one she baked a few days ago¡­ The one that father had brought to our house. Can you ask her to make me a cake with jackfruit?" Lana whispered, looking at Liam.


    He smiled at her and poked her nose saying, "Okay, I will. Now close your eyes and sleep more, love."


    Lana nozzled her lips and said, "I want a kiss¡­"


    Liam chuckled and said, "Our baby is making you cling more to me. It''s so unusual from you¡­"


    Lana pouted her lips but before she could complain Liam had already leaned his head down and kissed her lips.


    "Our first baby is making you clingy¡­ I hope after you give birth you continue to do so¡­" Liam whispered as he kissed her nose and forehead.


    "Sleep more, love¡­" he whispered. Lana closed her eyes with a smile on her face. Everything was going on very smoothly.


    She was already asleep so Liam carried her and transferred her back onto the bed. He was about to join her when his mobile phone rang.


    He quickly answered as it was the head of his security team.


    "Sir, his body has been confirmed, Martin Smith died in the riot and his body was burnt but the DNA test confirmed his identity. Sir, I have sent you the forensic report and confirmation." Liam''s head of security reported.


    Liam went through the mailed report on his mobile and heaved sighed with relief. He looked at his wife and murmured, "Finally we can be at peace, love."


    Like what his wife had said, they should not have ill intent towards others but somehow the death of Lana''s father made them feel more at ease.


    He decided to tell Lana about that news later. For now, he sent an instruction to his team to arrange everything that was necessary for the man''s funeral. Afterall, the man was still the one who gave life to his wife and for that, he was thankful.


    He then quickly joined Lana on the bed and hugged her tightly.


    *****


    Later that morning, Liam went inside the kitchen to look for Chelsy after his breakfast with the family. It was the first time he would meet the woman in person, since he never saw her in the mansion whenever he was around.


    Maybe because he always used to leave early and come at evening he never crossed her and Miley told him that Chelsy often stayed in the kitchen with the Chef.


    He saw a woman who looked as if she was probably in her thirties.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?" Chelsy timidly asked.


    "Yes, my wife is craving for a cake made with jackfruit in it. Do you think you can experiment and create a good one for her?" He asked because it was the first time he heard of a cake made up from jackfruit.


    Chelsy gave him a bashful smile and said, "No worries Sir. I can make one and I hope she will like it. I will bring it to her tonight once I''m done. I will also make some desserts from the fruit that she will surely love."


    Liam nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Liam noticed how Chelsy had a genuine smile on her face and he got the same impression of her just like with Miley. The woman seemed to be easy to get along with.


    Soon everyone left and Chelsy baked the cake along with some other desserts and pastries of jackfruit. When she was finished, she endorsed it to the chef.


    "Why? Are you going out?" The chef asked.


    "I plan to leave the mansion today if Senior Sy will permit."


    "What''s wrong? I thought you were having a good time and rather enjoying your work here?" The Chef asked as he felt sad because Chelsy was nice and hardworking plus she''s someone they could easily get along with.


    Chelsy chuckled and said, "It''s personal. Something came up¡­ I will go to Senior Sy now to ask him¡­"


    She honestly thought that it would no longer be good if she would stay there anymore. Unrequited love would eat her alive so she should stay away from now. Having those fleeting moments she had spent with him was enough for her.


    Also, it was already the time for her to come out of her fantasies and face the reality because she was not some ''cinderella'' and those fairy tale stories rarely happened in real life.


    She walked outside the kitchen to look for Senior Sy, and she found him in the garden. Chelsy paused walking towards him and released some air from her lungs to remove her nervousness.


    She already had her alibi about living. She raised her feet with heavy footsteps towards her knight in shining armor, the man of her dreams that she could never attain.

 Chapter 350 - Too Naughty

    Luo was happy seeing that her husband behaved himself and followed his punishment meekly. She could feel he had sincerely reflected on his mistake.


    His punishment should end by tonight, and she intended to reward him at midnight. She herself was yearning for intimacy with him after so many days!


    She got ready early since Noah would pick her up. She heaved a long, deep sigh as she looked at the corners of her office. A few more days and she would leave the place that was almost a second home to her for years.


    She felt sad but at the same time was excited for the new surroundings and future that awaited her, was Noah''s house and a life that she would spend doing things she liked, visiting friends, playing a lot of sports and going out a lot, enjoying the social life she couldn''t the first time around in her life previously, since she was too focussed on studying and then on her work afterward.


    After some time, Noah arrived at the parking lot where Luo was supposed to meet him. She was excitedly walking towards Noah, lost in her own world when she suddenly bumped into an old man, who seemed to be in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry¡­" the old man immediately apologized. Luo quickly helped him get back on his feet.


    "It''s okay, sir. Next time please be more careful¡­ Are you alright? Do you think you can walk? If you want, I can accompany you to wherever it is you are headed." Luo said with a smile.


    The old man smiled at Luo and said, "Thank you, dear. You''re such a good child¡­ I am headed to the maintenance office to report an issue. I think I can manage myself..."


    "Are you sure, sir?" Luo asked as she looked at him to check if he really could manage to stand and walk alone.


    "Yes¡­ Go ahead, child¡­" the old man said. Luo then nodded and left the old man, who watched her back as she walked towards Noah''s car.


    "She grew up into such a fine young lady¡­" the old man murmured with a wicked smirk. He waited until Luo''s car left before he walked back to his own car.


    Inside the car, a man gave him some money and a telephone.


    "Use this. We will contact you after a month¡­ For now, lie low and do nothing stupid, or the boss will definitely find and execute you. Make sure you follow his instructions. I will now drop you to the place where you will stay for the time being," the boss''s right hand instructed him. Then he looked at the driver and instructed him to move and leave the place.


    *****


    Luo had a bright smile on her face as she walked towards Noah''s car. She went inside and quickly gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    Noah scoffed and complained, "Seriously? This is the last day. Can you at least lift the ban on intimate kissing?"


    Luo laughed and murmured, "No! We must comply with the punishment, both, you and I¡­ It''s better to keep things orderly."


    Noah shrugged his shoulders and hit on the pedal to move the car and leave the parking lot.


    "By the way, who was that man you bumped into?" Noah casually asked.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Just some new employee, perhaps¡­" Luo murmured. The old man was wearing a cap, and he tilted his head down so she didn''t get to have a proper view of his face except for the big mole on his neck.


    "Let''s have dinner outside today. I heard that there''s a pleasant park along the way where we can enjoy a magnificent view and have dinner at night." Noah commented. He actually asked Craig for help since he wanted to take his wife on a proper date whenever he could.


    He had a very busy schedule and would need to travel out of the country often for the next month, so he wanted to spend more time with Luo, where the two of them could create good memories together. Memories that he could recall whenever he missed her and when he was out of the country, away from her.


    Luo had an ear-to-ear smile as excitement filled her body. Her dear husband would bring her to another date, and she could not stop herself from squealing silently.


    She was just too giddy with happiness and suddenly instructed, "Stop the car on the roadside for a while¡­"


    Noah creased his forehead, wondering why, but then followed what his wife said anyway.


    When he stopped the car, he turned to ask, but Luo suddenly pounced on him, giving him a breathtaking kiss on his lips.


    He was starving for this moment throughout, for the whole day. Noah immediately sn.a.k.e.d one arm around Luo''s waist while the other one held her head firmly. Luo was so strict that they had ended up cuddling for almost four days now.


    He tried his best to control himself during those days because he was afraid Luo would extend it to a month if he would not obey her and accept the terms of this punishment. One thing he knew about Luo was that she always kept her word, so he behaved well.


    He m.o.a.ned when he felt Luo''s tongue invading him and probing deep inside. He was too busy sucking her upper and lower lips¡­ He wanted her right there and right then. Noah cursed as he tried to push Luo gently while he controlled his breathing.


    "Let''s stop or I''ll end up taking you right here¡­" he whispered as he caught his breath.


    Luo chuckled and said, "Alright, let''s go now. I just lifted the ban on intimate kissing as you asked. You see, I''m quite generous tonight since you are taking me on another date. I''m just expressing my gratitude."


    Noah shook his head as he started the engine back on. His wife was too naughty for him, but he liked it so much. It wasn''t annoying but turned him on instead.


    "Would also you lift the ban on lovemaking and soon as we get home?" Noah asked with a grin.


    "Nope¡­ I will lift it at midnight¡­" Luo answered with a grin. Then she leaned closer to Noah and hugged his arm while playfully caressing it.


    "Stop that... Why do you always enjoy torturing your husband?" he complained because he was getting aroused by what Luo was doing.


    Luo laughed and said, "Don''t worry¡­ Later, I will give you another sweet torture and you''re going to like it. So much so that you will ask for more."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 351 - We Belong

    Noah brought Luo to a restaurant in a park. This was his first time coming to eat in that kind of restaurant which did not have a five star ranking and catered to all kinds of common people.


    Craig suggested him to do so saying Luo, who used to live as a common person, would appreciate it if he would try different things that were normal to her lifestyle be it, unlike his usual style for her sake.


    "Are you sure it''s okay for you to eat here?" Luo hesitatingly asked because she was aware Noah always ate at fine dine restaurants and not in crowded places like that.


    "Yeah¡­ I heard they have some real nice dishes here¡­" Noah responded. Luo''s smile brightened as she excitedly nodded.


    "Yes, they have, Oh, how I miss going to crowded places like this. Let me order food for us. You should try them all out and I bet you will love it." Luo enthusiastically beamed and called out for the server, yelling.


    Noah smiled, seeing her enjoying while she gave the order to the server.


    Noah creased his forehead, seeing the server serve chicken feet. Luo picked one in her hand and handed it to him.


    "Here, try this. That''s why I asked you to wash your hands. It''s much better eating it while you''re holding it¡­ Like this¡­ See me¡­" Luo instructed as she began to eat the marinated chicken feet because she missed eating those ever since she started living with Noah. It had been a while since she last ate them.


    "Whenever I used to be at the field, I often ate this and quail eggs¡­ You know street foods¡­" She commented.


    She laughed, seeing the look of hesitation on Noah''s face as he looked at the chicken feet in his hand.


    "It''s not gross. That''s clean. Go on, try eating one, and I''m sure you will like it." Luo encouraged with a grin.


    "How about we just order chicken drumsticks and I''ll eat it like this with my hand," Noah whispered, still not convinced. He had never had chicken feet his entire life.


    Luo pouted her lips and mumbled, "Okay, don''t eat if you don''t want to. Give me that."


    Seeing her sad expression, Noah did not give it back to her and quickly bit it. Luo smiled, watching him eat reluctantly.


    "How is it?" she asked.


    "It''s good," Noah answered and then even picked more to eat. Luo ordered more food that she thought was really tasty and good and was not eaten by Noah before.


    "Let''s have some beer now," she said next and called the server to give them a pitcher of beer.


    She poured a glass for Noah and babbled, "Cheers, for your new experience in food."


    Noah chuckled and raised his glass.


    "Bottoms up!" Luo wailed and drank all the beer straight down her throat. Noah gulped, watching her because he couldn''t drink like that.


    "What? I usually drink like this. Are you turned off?" Luo mumbled with pouty lips. Noah winked at her and said, "Nah, you look adorable. I like it that you''re just yourself with me. Stay like that¡­"


    After some more drinks, Luo pulled him out so they could stroll and walk to the park.


    "Ahh¡­ I feel so full. We need to walk a little to burn what we ate easily¡­" she murmured as she hugged Noah''s arm and leaned her head on it. She felt so blissful with just a simple walk with him like this.


    She wanted to confess to him how she felt already, but somehow she was scared. She could feel Noah cared about her, but she was not sure if she had already penetrated her way into his heart.


    She snapped out when Noah grabbed her hand and clasped it firmly with his fingers.


    "Thank you." she heard him whisper.


    Luo halted from walking and looked at him, confused. Why was he tanking her? For what?


    Noah smiled as he read her questioning eyes. He flicked her nose and murmured, "Thank you for barging into my life like an uncontrollable typhoon. Before you, everything was just a routine for me. I mean, I used to wake up with the same things to do all over again, every day, just work and expand my empire. Except for taking care of Brione, of course¡­ Everything actually felt so empty that I used to feel like there''s something that I am missing out¡­ Until you came¡­"


    "I know I''m not the perfect husband for you Luo because there are things that I''m not sure how to deal with while we are having this relationship. But I''m trying my best to fix everything. I''m trying to fix myself and be a better man for you, Luo. But I want you to know that I wish to keep you by my side forever¡­ I can never picture myself with any other woman except you. It''s only you who is fated for me¡­ We belong to each other." Noah sincerely added.


    For some reason, he could not utter the words that he knew he should be saying. But he wanted Luo to understand how he felt at that moment and how important she was to his life.


    Luo''s face blushed so hard¡­ She suddenly became speechless hearing those touchy words from Noah. Though all his speech lacked those three magical words, she was longing to hear, for her what he said was more than enough to feel the security in their relationship.


    Her eyes started to get wet, and she leaned herself on him and hugged Noah as tears began to fall from her eyes.


    Noah gently pushed her to look at her, but Luo hugged him more tightly and didn''t allow him to see her face.


    "Let''s just stay like this for a while, hugging each other for a while. I will feel embarrassed if you will see me crying. I''m just so happy that you came to appreciate my presence in your life." Luo mumbled, stuttering.


    For her, it was a big thing to have such a tremendous impact on Noah''s life. She would wait until he finally said the words she wanted to hear. She could understand his feelings¡­ Noah could not trust his emotions, not until now, because he was still scared. Especially now that he still could not forget how his mother died. Noah was scared to fall in love¡­ And Luo could read it all.


    She was willing to wait how much ever long it would take him to understand all this, she would patiently stay with Noah and give him as much time as he needed to let him understand how it felt to be loved, so all his doubts and fears regarding love would soon disappear until he learned to trust his own feelings...

 Chapter 352 - Superior**

    [Warning: Could be an explicit mature scene for your taste!]


    Noah and Luo drove back home after enjoying a night''s stroll at the park while they talked about a lot of things.


    Luo was being playful inside the car, teasing Noah, biting on his arm now and then.


    "Stop it and continue that when we get home. We''re almost there," he complained.


    Luo stopped. Chuckling, she mumbled, "Alright, I''ll continue, but it''s still not midnight so we can just cuddle and kiss."


    "That''s okay¡­." Noah answered with a smirk, thinking about how he could make his wife beg him instead to make love to her later, even if it wasn''t midnight yet. She said only making love was not lifted from the ban¡­ Then he would just make her beg later.


    Luo went out of the car, whistling as soon as Noah parked it. She was giggling as he went inside and almost screamed when Noah suddenly pulled her to his embrace.


    "Now, you can start being playful as I''m no longer driving¡­" Noah whispered in her ear, followed by a lick that made Luo giggle some more.


    "Remember, no love making yet¡­" Luo mischievously whispered. She wondered if her dear husband would manage to control himself yet. She liked torturing him in ways like this and seeing how he wanted her so badly afterward.


    She sn.a.k.e.d her arm on his neck and started giving him a kiss. Noah hungrily answered her kiss, deepening it, and became more aggressive. He even sucked her lower lip and gently pulled it teasingly before crushing his lips against hers once again.


    Noah pinned her on the wall after unzipping her dress. He showered her neck with kisses down to her collarbone. His hand unclasped her bra so he could also kiss her bare chest.


    Luo m.o.a.ned when she felt his lips on her bosoms, his tongue licking on her bare skin was making her shiver in pleasure. He was teasing her hard n.i.p.p.l.es with his tongue swirling circles then licking on it while his other hand playfully flicked the other n.i.p.p.l.e with his fingers.


    All she could do was arch her body towards him as she tilted her head up.


    She m.o.a.ned when she felt one of his hands reaching down, searching for her apex, caressing between her thighs. She knew she was wet and wondered if Noah could feel it with him rubbing her with her panties still on. His finger was trailing the lines on the lips before it stopped where her nub was as he rubbed it teasingly.


    "Ohhhh¡­" She m.o.a.ned, feeling her knees weakened. Noah pulled her dress down, making her n.a.k.e.d with only her panties left on.


    She felt his kisses go down. She held her breath when she felt his lips trailing on her belly. Another growl of pleasure escaped her mouth when she felt his tongue licking her with her panties still on.


    He was teasing her and making her breathless. His hand tucked into her panties and gently removed it from her body. She watched him on bent knees before her as he put one of her legs on his shoulder.


    Luo bit her lower lip as she could expect what Noah was going to do next. Just the thought of him eating her there was making her wetter. She felt his fiery breath in between her thighs and her hand grabbed his hair when she felt his tongue trailing on her lips, plunging in as it moved up and down.


    She m.o.a.ned his name as the pleasure started building up. He was now flicking her nub and sucked it like it was candy. Her body began trembling when she felt his fingers invading inside her flower while he continued to suck on her clit.


    Her lower body was unconsciously moving, dancing with the rhythm of his finger as it thrust inside of her. Luo thought she saw stars collide as her eyes opened and cried for her climax. Her body convulsed as her dear husband continued to lick her and her juices.


    She felt so weak and was grateful that Noah lifted her up with her legs wrapped around his waist and her face buried in his neck.


    She was sucking his neck, giving him hickeys as he walked inside of their room.


    "Bad boy¡­" She whispered and Noah only chuckled.


    "What? We''re not making love yet¡­" Noah whispered as he gently laid her on the bed. He didn''t stop and continued to kiss and touch her, awakening her arousal once more.


    Her body was once again arching but Noah paused¡­


    "Don''t stop¡­" Luo pleaded as she rolled on top of him and started undressing him.


    "But it''s not midnight¡­" Noah grinned.


    Luo crumpled her face and mumbled, "I''ll show you some mercy since I really enjoyed our date today."


    Noah was about to say more, but Luo sealed his lips. She wanted him inside of her already, so she positioned herself on top and let his hard shaft slide inside of her. She started riding him back and forth gently at first and then she soon sped up her pace until both of them reached their pinnacle.


    She slumped her body on top of Noah and he hugged her tightly.


    "You''re not following your own rules, baby¡­" Noah teased her as he kissed her hair.


    Luo chuckled and said, "It''s because you tricked me, you cunning husband¡­ Next time I will be more careful and won''t let my guard down¡­"


    Noah laughed and rolled on top of her.


    "It''s been days and do you have any idea how much I''ve suffered?" Noah whispered as he began showering her neck with sweet kisses.


    "Hmm¡­ That''s okay, so you get to miss me like this. I liked it whenever you starve and beg for more later¡­ I feel superior over you." Luo chortled in a jest.


    Noah chuckled and said, "You''re superior inside the bedroom. Didn''t you know that already?"


    "Yeah¡­ But I want superiority all over you, baby¡­ most especially your heart." Luo unconsciously uttered. She wasn''t even aware she had voiced it out loud.


    Noah was taken aback. Realizing what she said, Luo quickly kissed him to divert the attention but then she was grateful she managed to voice that out even though it wasn''t intentional.

 Chapter 353 - In Cloud Nine

    Chelsy left the mansion the day before, and Ram let Miley take care of everything. He deeply sighed with a little melancholy in his heart because he somehow felt lonely without her in his sight.


    He was attracted to Chelsy since the first time he saw her bright smile at him that night in the restaurant, but he thought it was natural to have such kind of attraction for the opposite gender, thinking it was because he liked her genuine smile.


    But then Chelsy arrived at his doorsteps unexpectedly. At first he did not entertain that feeling, but as days passed by and he got to talk to her and know her more, that attraction turned into something much more.


    Yet, he still ignored it and thought of enjoying her company just like how it was going, talking on various topics and making each other laugh every once in a while.


    But everything changed when Chelsy kissed him that day. He felt his body tremendously react, not just physically but also emotionally as well. It triggered many dormant feelings inside him that he didn''t even know existed after so many years of living lonely.


    Ram was yet not sure how he should take the matter further with her. But when Chelsy said she wanted to leave, his heart trembled, and even the thought of her leaving made him panicked, because he did not want her to be out of his sight since he was already used to her presence and company beside him.


    Ram sighed again as all these thoughts passed through his mind while he was still inside his car. He never thought that in this lifetime he would still come to a point where he could feel an intense emotion towards a woman like what he felt before for Carie.


    "Sir, we''re here¡­" he heard his driver inform, interrupting his train of thoughts.


    The car stopped at the parking lot of the building where Miley''s apartment was located. Miley used this apartment during her college days since it was only a walking distance from the university where she graduated from. His daughter suggested letting Chelsy use it since she had enrolled Chelsy at the same university.


    He stepped out of the car and walked inside the building and headed to the floor where Miley''s apartment was located. He had a bouquet of flowers with him because he noticed Chelsy loved colorful flowers from their garden.


    He was actually nervous because he felt like wooing a woman was something new to him since it had been long since he last did something romantic for a woman.


    He paused at the door and inhaled and exhaled loudly. It even took him a while to buzz the doorbell. He was about to push the button when the door suddenly opened.


    "Sir?" Chelsy asked in disbelief, seeing Ram standing outside the door with a bouquet in his hand.


    Ram smiled and asked, "Are you going out?" Chelsy''s cheeks turned pink as she smiled back and answered, "Yeah, I was just going to buy some noodles¡­"


    Ram creased his forehead. It was almost lunch and she would eat just noodles?


    "I''m sorry, please come in¡­" Chelsy quickly said and opened the door wide, realizing Ram was still standing outside.


    "Can you just call me Ram? I think calling me Sir is just too inappropriate now." Ram instructed as he handed the bouquet to Chelsy.


    "For you¡­" He said with a smile.


    "Thank you¡­ They are beautiful," Chelsy timidly murmured with a beautiful smile carved on her face.


    "Why are you buying noodles?" Ram asked. Chelsy smiled and said, "I was craving to eat some Ramen but I haven''t gone grocery shopping yet so I thought I would just buy noodles from the convenience store on the ground floor."


    "You didn''t inform you were coming here. If I knew beforehand, I would have cooked something for lunch¡­" Chelsy continued.


    Ram had a gentle smile on his face and said, "I came to ask you out for lunch. Sorry, I''m not much into mobile phones, so it didn''t cross me to call you or send a message. Usually, it''s the butler who handles my mobile phone and I instruct him to call and send messages on my behalf. You know how we oldies are not updated with the high technology of gadgets these days."


    Chelsy chuckled and said, "Later I will teach you how to use your mobile phone."


    Ram then brought her to a restaurant just near her apartment, and they just walked to it. Chelsy could not help but feel overjoyed inwardly with how gentlemanly and thoughtful Ram was. He made sure she was safe, and would even change position and let her walk on the safer side of the road.


    He even opened the door of the restaurant for her and his each gesture left a deeper impact on her as only a few men in their generation would care to do those little things nowadays. Even while eating lunch, Ram was taking really good care of her. No wonder why she often heard those mature men were the best lovers.


    She had never had any preference for older or younger men as a partner for her, but just followed where her heart would lead her to and her heart led her to Ram''s way.


    She unconsciously giggled when she thought how her heart had an excellent taste.


    "A penny for your thoughts?" she heard Ram ask with a smile. Chelsy smiled back and said, "Nothing, just that I feel like everything is still not real. It''s just too good to be true."


    After lunch, they walked back to the apartment. Chelsy could feel her hand tingling whenever the back of her hand brushed with his while walking back to the apartment together, and she was a bit disappointed that Ram did not grab her hand so they could hold hands while walking.


    ''Should I take the initiative?'' but then Chelsy brushed off that thought since it was their first-day dating and it could be too soon to hold hands?


    ''But we have already kissed!'' she mused, then scolded herself because she was the one who kissed him.


    Back in the apartment, Chelsy and Ram sat closer together because Chelsy was teaching him how to properly use his mobile phone.


    "Here, you can also download some games," Chelsy added, and she unconsciously stared at Ram, who was smiling brightly like a child as he downloaded apps he liked.


    Her eyes fixed on his lips and she didn''t know what came to her that she leaned towards him and gave him a peck on his lips.


    Her face reddened in embarrassment as she quickly backed her head down.


    "I''m sorry¡­ Uhm¡­ I just¡­" She was about to explain herself with her eyes down since she could not dare meet his gaze when she suddenly felt his hand on her nape and Ram''s soft lips pressed on hers.


    Chelsy''s eyes blinked, feeling his lips pressed firmly on her lips with his gentle movements of kissing. She then closed her eyes because she felt like she was on cloud nine and she definitely did not want him to stop kissing her.

 Chapter 354 - Best For You

    Inside the car, Ram unconsciously smiled as he touched his lips. He just left Chelsy, though he wanted to stay a bit longer and perhaps have dinner with her. Maybe some other time, he would just bring Chelsy and have a formal dinner with the family every now and then.


    He shook his head and heaved a long sigh, realizing how he was acting like a teenager kissing his crush.


    But then he could not help the tingling sensation in his heart and the feeling of it being active once again.


    He came back home and saw Miley had already arrived first, she was already watching some news at the living area. She had the teasing look on her face which Senior Sy intentionally ignored or else his daughter would start teasing him nonstop.


    But Miley seemed to be in the mood for not letting him go and said, "Father, come and let''s watch the news together while waiting for others for dinner."


    Senior Sy then sat with her.


    "How is Chelsy?" she casually asked, presuming he came back from the apartment and visited her.


    "She''s good. Thank you for helping her out." Senior Sy answered. He was grateful that his children were very supportive in this kind of matter and the ones who were also pushing him to express himself and seize the opportunity.


    "We only hope what is best for you, father. Chelsy seems to be a nice woman, and she''s into you¡­" Miley commented but suddenly stared at the entertainment news.


    "Rio Tang?" she murmured as she listened to the news about the actress'' demise.


    Senior Sy shook his head and muttered, "It''s sad to hear news about young people committing suicide like that¡­"


    Miley also nodded. The actress was very young and it was said that she fell into a great depression when her career went down and reached its downfall.


    "Isn''t she a known star-like Brione?" Senior Sy asked.


    "Yeah, but they are on a different level. Brione is a superstar father. I heard the star had a lot of complaints against her before because of her attitude. Anyway, I''ll just check what they''ve prepared for dinner. Liam, Jorge, and Lana would arrive soon." Miley said and stood up from her seat, leaving Senior Sy alone on the couch.


    Senior Sy picked up his phone from his pocket and looked around before tapping on it.


    He subconsciously smiled while typing a message to Chelsy.


    [Don''t skip dinner¡­] Then clicked the send button.


    His face reddened when Jorge approached out of a sudden and he quickly put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    "Good evening, father!" Jorge, as usual, enthusiastically greeted.


    He sat beside Senior Sy when his mobile phone gave a beep.


    "Oh, you have a message, father. Do you want me to read for you?" Jorge said because they knew how their father hated using mobile phones and would always let them read or text and make a call on his behalf.


    "It''s okay. I will read it later." Senior Sy answered. Jorge was too quick to guess the sender, so he teased, "Read it now, father. You may see a text message saying something like ''eat dinner'', ''I miss you'' or ''I love you''"


    "This brat!" Senior Sy scoffed and turned, but Jorge quickly stood up. Walking out he said, "I''ll go change first, father. See you at dinner. Check the message now and don''t keep a woman waiting¡­"


    Senior Sy crumpled his face, regretting why his love life was too open to his kids, who seemed not to stop in teasing him in every opportunity they could get.


    Dinner was served and everyone had a hearty meal with their family conversations about various things. Miley on the other hand could not help but wonder if she too would end up like her sister-in-law, who was eating nonstop when she got pregnant as well.


    "I miss Chelsy''s jackfruit cake..." Lana commented.


    "I will ask her tomorrow to bake it for you, dear," Senior Sy answered, giving a beautiful smile on Lana''s face as she murmured, "Thank you, father."


    "Sis, don''t forget our fitting tomorrow. I will pick you up," Miley reminded Lana because they would have a double wedding ceremony.


    Lana nodded, and soon dinner ended.


    *******


    Miley waited in her room for some time before she went out and looked around. She carefully and silently walked towards Jorge''s wing.


    She smiled when she opened the door of Jorge''s room because it was not locked, as if Jorge was expecting her arrival. He probably expected her last night, but she intentionally did not sneak into his room so he missed her for a night.


    He was on the bed already, sleeping. Miley locked the door and naughtily crawled on the bed and laid down on top of him. She kept her head on his chest and playfully touched his lips with her fingers and whispered, "Wake up sleepy head."


    But Jorge did not move at all. Miley leaned over and showered his face with kisses. Then, she whispered in his ear, "Wake up now¡­ Or I''ll leave and won''t give you an amazing night."


    Jorge opened his eyes the instant he heard her threat, and quickly sn.a.k.e.d his arms around Miley''s waist. He rolled on the bed while pressing her down and complained in his raspy voice, "Why didn''t you come here last night? I slept so late¡­ I kept waiting for you¡­"


    Miley raised an eyebrow and chided, "Why didn''t you sneak into my room instead?"


    "Ah¡­ because your unreasonable brother, Liam, is around. He would have killed me if he had seen me trespassing into your room¡­ But had it been you ¡­ He would''ve just turned a blind eye to it..."


    Miley laughed and said, "And why is that?"


    "Ahh, he will just think that you can''t get a hold of yourself anymore because you''re so head over heels in love with me. But for me, he will think I''m a pervert who couldn''t wait for us to get married first and wait for the first night as husband and wife¡­"

 Chapter 355 - Backlash

    Lana shook her head when everyone was smiling at her and greeting her when she arrived with Liam at Sy building. Her husband, she guessed, had probably announced her relationship with him already, seeing how everyone seemed to know everything about already.


    Lana greeted them all back warmly. Liam clasped her hand tightly as they walked towards his private elevator. Nowadays she liked it so much whenever he was near him, it made her so happy but she also got irritated easily if Liam was not around and she wanted some cuddles.


    Maybe Liam was right, their baby or her pregnancy rather was making her more clingy and moody and it was very out of her character. But she was getting used to it and she was also kind of loving it, all the attention and all the care.


    "Did you miss my office?" Liam whispered in her ear.


    Lana nodded and said, "I have a lot of memorable experiences in your office and the most unforgettable one was your one-way glass wall."


    Liam chuckled and raised her hand to his mouth to plant a kiss there.


    "And we will do more unforgettable things together, starting today¡­" he teased, making Lana feel fl.u.s.tered.


    "So beautiful¡­" he whispered after flicking the tip of her nose, seeing her blush.


    Jorge, who was witnessing and hearing everything from behind them, regretted entering that elevator at the same time as the couple.


    "Finally," he loudly gasped when the elevator doors opened. Then added, "Ants almost ate me up alive inside the elevator. Go and walk to your office now, you shameless lovebirds¡­"


    Lana and Liam laughed as they went out of the elevator, ignoring Jorge, they got even more cheesy with Liam pulling Lana closer to him, with his arm on her shoulders.


    Lana used the same room she did before. She smiled, looking at the four corners of the room. The room Liam gave her had brought them closer to each other, staying at the same office together and having meals together.


    And now she was back in the same room. She was not there just to cling to her husband, but because she really intended to assist him with work like she used to, except the fact that she would only handle cases that require just counseling and would not do any field work. Basically, she''d just adhere to any lighter jobs she could do as a lawyer.


    The newspaper was already on her table as she sat. She grabbed it to read and almost immediately let out a sigh. Seeing the headline, she understood that today''s news was all about Rio Tang''s suicide.


    Lana bit her lip. She could not help but feel sorry for her and wondered if she and Liam could send something for the woman''s family, at least. She had heard that Rio Tang was the only breadwinner in her family.


    Liam opened her door and said, "I can see your gloomy expression from my seat, love. It will not be good for our baby. You should always smile. What''s wrong?"


    Lana did not know how to react in front of Liam, he was always worried about her and the baby. She handed him the newspaper because she could not put her feelings and concerns into words at that moment.


    Liam already heard the news as well, but did not get the chance to talk to Lana about it since he thought it was unnecessary.


    "I think her downfall started when I canceled her contract with my mom''s company as our brand endorser¡­" Lana whispered. It was just so sad that Rio Tang had to take her life, that she felt dying was easier than living.


    Liam furrowed his brows and said, "It was her choice¡­ There are a lot of things she could have done instead of taking her life. I think we should not talk about the dead like this, love. Come and join me for my meeting¡­"


    Lana nodded and held the hand Liam extended.


    It was the first time for Lana to attend an important meeting with Liam''s important officers. He introduced her as his wife, and Lana could feel that her husband was proud of her being his wife.


    "You should show her the same respect, as to how you all show me. My wife also topped the recent licensure exam, so you should watch out for her in the future. I bet she will achieve more greater things than me¡­" Lana wanted to hit her husband for giving an exaggerated introduction of her that her face reddened in embarrassment.


    Everyone welcomed her warmly in the group, and Lana thanked them. Soon, the meeting started and Liam allowed her to give her point of view on various things at hand.


    The meeting did not go on for too long, when it ended and with Liam and Lana were about to leave the room, Daryl almost tripped while rushing inside.


    "We have a problem.." Daryl said, panting. Obviously, he ran to them all the way here.


    He handed his tablet to Liam. Liam watched the video with Lana.


    "It was the most trending video and searched keyword now. Reporters are outside flocking the entrance of the building. I tried to shut down the site but every time we succeeded a new one popped out. Netizens are enraged¡­ there''s even saying our company should shut down, causing someone''s death..." Daryl commented


    Then he looked at Lana and said, "You should call your mom Lana. Zhao Group is facing some backlash as well. I just don''t get it that who is responsible for it and how could they manage to fabricate everything so meticulously, it all looks so real."


    "It''s real, every event that happened, it''s just that most of the scenes were cut out to look like Rio Tang is the sole victim in here and is being bullied." Liam calmly commented.


    "I will call mom," Lana said in a worried tone. It was her who was responsible for Rio Tang''s being ditched by their company and not her mother. Liam nodded and said, "Just relax and tell mom that I will take care of everything.


    "Her fan base is still huge¡­ And it''s really alarming Liam. I heard a lot of consumers are boycotting Zhao''s brand of cosmetics." Daryl added and Liam gave him a glare signaling him to shut up.


    "Mian, bring Lana to the office first while I talk to Daryl and take care of things.


    Liam nodded and guided Lana back who was busy dialing her mother''s number on her mobile phone but she could not get through since the line was busy.

 Chapter 356 - A Clear Judgement

    That same day, Liam put tight security on guard for Lana because Rio had an army of die-hard fans who were ready to do everything for their idol and he was worried someone would hurt his wife.


    The video that was streaming made things escalate like a plaque showed Lana in a very bad light. That video was skillfully edited, and it very flawlessly showed Liam and Rio Tang dancing intimately in that event and how suddenly Lana slapped Rio Tang and pushed her on the ground near the exit door of the bas.e.m.e.nt parking.


    The video was complete with a narrator explaining everything going on in the scene and convincing the audience that the cause of Rio Tang''s depression was the events displayed there and mainly because her man was stolen and she was a victim and was constantly bullied by Lana using her power over the Zhao group.


    "I want this video to shut down. I don''t care if it keeps on popping up, then don''t stop shutting it down all the way. Call for a press release right away!" He instructed. Whoever was behind everything, Liam decided to make sure that person would be greatly punished for fabricating things to tarnish his name and target his wife at the same time.


    "I want to find out every person involved in this¡­" Liam added with gritted teeth as he gave further instructions to his team.


    He then walked back to his office to check on Lana.


    "Mom does not want me to go to her office. She said she can handle everything," Lana said with dropped shoulders. She wanted to help her mother, but she knew her mother did not want her to worry, so she said that everything was being handled well already.


    Liam pulled Lana into his embrace and whispered, "Miley is actually already there, assisting your mother in handling the situation. Your sister-in-law perfectly knows how to handle such things, so no need to worry."


    "But that''s our matter, I must be the one to be with mom and help her.." Lana commented, feeling bad about bothering Miley.


    "What are you saying¡­ We are family, so expect my family to support yours in full force at a time like this. Trust me.. Miley will face-slap all those reporters one by one¡­"


    Lana chuckled, hearing the way her husband delivered his words about Miley face-slapping every reporter. She dare not doubt those words though because she knew her sister-in-law did have a knack for such situations.


    Liam gently pushed Lana in his embrace and said with a smile, "Today is your appointment for the fitting of your gown along with Miley, but I will accompany you instead after the press conference. Miley would go for her fitting tomorrow after dealing with all those reporters in the Zhao building."


    Jorge entered the room and informed, "The media and press are here¡­ we are fully prepared¡­ all the proofs for countering the video are with us, even Miley had sent some more proofs from the Zhao building. Liam, we will slay them down in an instant with all the things we have in our hands." Jorge smirked and stated.


    Liam held Lana''s hand and patted the back of her hand, consoling her, and smiled at her. He then took her hand in his for them to walk out and face the reporters in the press conference together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, pleasant afternoon and thank you for taking your time to be with us here. First of all, we called for this conference for you to hear our side and reveal the truth. It''s unfortunate to talk bad things about the dead, but it leaves us with no choice.


    The perpetrator who disseminated those edited videos to make us look bad has left us with no choice. If ever you are watching now¡­ Be known that the truth will always prevail and I will make sure you will be punished tremendously for what you''ve done." Liam stated with a dark face.


    "Alright, let me take this opportunity to narrate to everyone the truth and provide with the unedited version of what you all are watching on the internet, clearly showing what really happened." Jorge took charge and started.


    He narrated everything with proof and then played a few videos of people close to Rio Tang. Her manager and her driver were also among the ones who gave their statement.


    Lana sighed as she sat there quietly and observed whatever was happening. Rio Tang was already dead so she could not understand what could anyone gain by bringing it all up in this manner, she couldn''t understand who could be behind it all?


    How naive for anyone to try to frame her and Liam for Tang''s death, they wanted revenge from Liam and Lana, yet had such a childish trick up their sleeves? But then look at what had happened? Instead of getting revenge, Rio Tang''s name had been dragged down into the deepest pit.


    She knew her husband well and she was sure he would not let this go easily. She suddenly felt bad for this person, because the ending for that person would definitely not be good once her husband found him.


    Meanwhile, everyone gasped as they watched the whole video of Rio''s true character. Hearing also the testimonies by the staff who worked for her, cleared the fact that it was Rio Tang, who bullied Lana nonstop.


    One of the reporters, who was seemingly unhappy by the way things unfolded, raised his hand, bravely questioned, and stated, "How can we be so sure that you didn''t bribe all those who gave their testimonies? As you said the trending videos are edited. The videos you showed me could be edited as well¡­"


    Liam was prepared for this possibility and answered, "To show the next video was not in our plan, we had yet kept them ready as a backup plan just in case some people like you still questioned the authenticity of the evidence we provided.


    As much as possible, we didn''t want to show this as a gesture of respect for the dead''s name, but then you again have left us with no choice. In these videos to come, you could watch ang judge Ms. Rio''s behavior, and I trust from this you can have a clear picture of everything."


    Liam then signaled his men to play the video recordings they gathered that would definitely slam everyone down to their feet.


    Jorge honestly applauded how Liam''s mind worked so fast, instructing everything none could have thought of easily like that. He gave instructions on what to get and check and from where¡­


    Rio Tang''s name would definitely be cursed after this.

 Chapter 357 - It’s Not Over

    Watching the videos, everyone gasped in horror, seeing how Rio cursed Lana each chance she got, every day in her life. In her own words, she was like a crazy maniac who was planning and plotting on how to get Liam''s affection and remove Lana from her way.


    In these videos, netizens could also watch for themselves how many times Rio maltreated her manager and driver emotionally with harsh words.


    She had even called her fans dummies, she would always ask for alcohol in return whenever a fan got to touch her, it was all very different from her image in front of the camera, where she gave out wide smiles and sweet replies towards the fans.


    Then the video played from after the party where Rio and Lana had an encounter at the exit door of the bas.e.m.e.nt parking.


    "Those idiot netizens will believe me more than that b*tch once they see the clip of her slapping and pushing me. They wouldn''t bother to confirm my story, I can easily convince them of anything I want to. Make sure I get a copy of that CCTV clip! Stupid moron! How dare that b*tch lay her dirty hands on me! I will kill her!!!" Rio yelled inside the car after that event slapping encounter with Lana at the party.


    Liam then ordered them to stop playing the videos


    "Obviously, those videos are not edited, you must have realized that by watching her having those dialogues alone, right Mr. Reporter? We have a lot more, but I think it''s unnecessary to show them all since it''s just all about how bad Rio''s characters are.


    But if you will still insist and want to watch more, then we will play everything accordingly but it shall be arranged privately." Liam explained and the reporter could understand why because Rio Tang still had a family left behind and it would be too insensitive to play those videos live with them watching it.


    Rio''s manager had explained to Liam how Rio Tang was a family-oriented woman. She could be harsh to other people, but Rio had a big heart for her family. So Liam did not want to live broadcast any videos that were not involving Lana. He only played those videos where Rio was bad-mouthing Lana and planning something against her to have him.


    The conference ended on a positive note and there were a lot of comments online where everyone apologized to Liam and Lana because Liam had announced that he would take legal actions against all the people who slandered him and Lana online and especially Lana''s mother and her company Zhao group.


    Among the people who witnessed the conference was one person who glared at Liam and Lana, who was obviously not pleased with the outcome¡­


    ''It''s not over¡­ Rejoice now, while you can...'' that person mused with gritted teeth before turning around and leaving the premises.


    Liam and Lana then went back to his office...


    "I feel so exhausted, even when I did nothing.." Lana burst out as she lazily slumped herself on Liam''s couch¡­


    "Do we have a lead on who could possibly be behind all these?" she asked with eyes closed.


    "Give your poor husband some more time¡­ It will take days to track that person down if that person was not a professional but, a week at least if the person who is good or powerful is behind it." Liam whispered in her ear. He did not want to think that someone powerful caused this or was behind him because it would be alarming and dangerous.


    Lana chuckled and opened her eyes to look at him She patted his head lovingly and said, "Good work, love¡­ You managed to clear everything out on the very same day. Such a fast solution¡­ Only Liam Sy can pull something like this off... My Liam Sy¡­. My husband¡­"


    "Whatever happened today, it threatens yours and our baby''s safety from netizens, and I will not allow a day to pass without clearing everything out¡­" Liam mumbled and pulled Lana in for a tight hug.


    "Hmm, you did a great job, love," Lana whispered and nuzzled him so she could give him a kiss. At that time Miley barged in.


    ??Oh. Looks like I came at the wrong time," she mumbled with a crumpled face.


    "Well, I thought I could pick Lana and proceed with the fitting instead of you coming with her. You know there''s this saying that the groom must not see the wedding gown before the Marriage ceremony. I called, but no one from the two of you was picking up the phone. I guess you two are really busy..." Miley continued with a tease.


    Lian chuckled and said, "Are you superwoman? How come you''re here that fast?"


    "Mom Ana dismissed me immediately, saying that Lana and I should check the fitting of the gowns now and see if an adjustment is needed. She said Lana is getting bigger so¡­" Miley hanged the words.


    Lana laughed and said, "That''s okay, Miley. Mom always teases me about how I''m gaining weight. But then me eating a lot that eating nothing¡­"


    "Yeah, mom Ana said we should change the design of your gown and put a garter on the part of the body that will grow. Anyway, let''s hear the designer since she knows best." Miley commented and soon pulled Lana out from Liam''s office.


    Liam still put tight security around Lana. Someone was messing with him and Lana and her safety was still his top priority. He would not feel at ease until the mastermind behind those videos got caught.


    He called out his security management in the building to take out precautionary measures. He just could not leave any loose ends.


    "Are there any other reports of unnecessary entering and exits in the building? I want every client''s log to be checked. Make sure to check their profiles. Make sure that every appointment is implemented strictly. Don''t accept any walk-ins. Check all departments thoroughly. Any irregularities¡­ Report it to me immediately." Liam instructed.


    As soon as he dismissed everyone, Daryl and Jorge went inside.


    "The police called. There''s a man who surrendered to them, saying he is responsible for everything. We are still verifying it and will go there to know exactly what is going on¡­" Jorge commented.


    "You stay here Jorge, I will personally check i3t with Daryl¡­" Liam instructed.


    "How about we contact Luo? You know she''s the best one things like this.." Daryl suggested.


    Jorge patted Daryl''s shoulder and said, "Dude, Luo is no longer a part of our firm. She officially left yesterday, remember?"


    "Jorge is right. We can solve this, besides you''re equally as good in these kinds of things¡­." Liam encouraged him with a reassuring smile.

 Chapter 358 - Lick It

    Luo bit her lower lip, then sighed as she turned off the television. A while ago she was shocked and nervous seeing the scandal that broke out about Liam and Lana, blaming them for suicide of Rio Tang. She finally relaxed when she saw the press conference by the Sy Law Firm and was really glad to see how Liam had managed to turn the situation upside down this fast.


    She was a little worried for Noah because she was afraid some idiotic reporters might even frame Noah''s firm for this, since the two firms were head on with each other and were constantly competing for being number one. She was sure that Liam would not think ill of Noah, but those who wanted to spark some fire would stoop to any level for their selfish interests.


    She stood up and looked at the wall clock. Soon it would be time for Noah to arrive home, since he called earlier informing her he would be home early that day.


    Luo looked at her mobile phone. Liam had still not contacted her for any help since such cases were her forte and she was one hell of an expert in solving them all. She was sure Liam did not want to disturb her, but then even she had not yet called Liam, because she wanted to ask Noah first about his opinion on her helping Liam out.


    She could no longer decide on her own like she used to before, because she wanted Noah to feel how important his inputs were in every move she took or things she wanted to do. Especially for big things like this.


    She wanted to help Liam without him asking her to, but she needed to get her husband''s permission first.


    "Hmm, what to cook for dinner today?" she mumbled after putting a break to her thoughts, as she stood up to walk up to the kitchen. But then she craved some Korean style food, so Luo quickly checked the refrigerator for fresh meats to grill later and fresh vegetables as a wrap.


    "I should still cook rice." She mumbled because she noticed Noah preferred eating with rice for dinner. She also decided to make some stews.


    She cleared the verandah to arrange the food there in a bit different way than usual, then she went on and took a quick bath first.


    Soon Noah arrived and Luo greeted him with a kiss saying, "Go freshen up first and come back here. Let''s have dinner outside in the verandah today."


    Noah nodded and quickly went to their bedroom to change. He smiled when he recalled how he wanted to come back home early nowadays, unlike before when he never turned an eye towards the clock. Now, the time moved slowly in his office and he wanted to pull the needles of the cloak down quickly and get over with his numerous meetings.


    He excitedly went out after a bath and joined his wife on the floor.


    "Hmm, I saw this on television, but I haven''t tried eating like this yet since I always preferred to eat on the chair and table," Noah commented as he sat beside Luo on the cushion beside her. She used only a low level table with just probably three to five inches stands so they could reach while sitting on the floor.


    "We could eat in the dining area too but I wanted to dine here today besides I wanna sit like this beside you, so close, such that even we can brush each other''s skin plus I could feed you with my hand¡­" Luo mumbled chuckling.


    Noah shook his head and watched her grill the meat for some time, but later he took it from her and started grilling.


    Luo took some grilled meat and a lettuce leaf, made a wrap and said, "Ahhh! I know you want rice, but try this one first."


    Noah opened his mouth and nodded as he chewed. He gave her a thumbs-up, so Luo prepared more and fed Noah while she also kept eating in between. She felt so blissful sitting with him and enjoying a hearty meal in such a romantic arrangement with him.


    Little did she know Noah was getting turned on with how she was licking her fingers smudged with spilled sauce.


    So when she fed him another wrap, Noah quickly chewed it and grabbed Luo''s wrist.


    "What?" Luo asked him, confused.


    "Let me help you to lick it¡­" Noah whispered and before Luo could react and asked him what it was that he was referring to, Noah sucked her fingers one by one, sensually.


    ''Oh¡­'' Luo gasped as she felt her body just been electrocuted with the sudden wave of sensations. She suddenly felt hot. Noah did not stop on her fingers because his mouth crawled up to her wrist, to her arms, and went up to her neck¡­ until it found her lips and he then kissed her hungrily as if he wanted to taste what she just ate.


    They stayed like that for a long time, kissing endlessly until Luo smelled the burning meat kept on the grill.


    "Oh, the meat," she gasped. She was panting as she quickly took the meat from the grill and turned off the grilling pan.


    Noah ignored the burnt meat and pulled her instead on his lap for another breathtaking kiss.


    "Your lips and mouth are tastier than the food you served for dinner. I prefer eating you instead." Noah whispered in between his kissing. Good thing helpers were not around and only came when Noah asked them to.


    Luo was going crazy with how he was caressing her sensitive spots while giving her a tremendous kiss. Her body was trembling in excitement in his every touch. She could only m.o.a.n and ache for more.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 359 - Deeper And Convincing**

    -Chapter has R18-


    Noah got up from the floor, lifted her up in his arms, and walked inside the house. He stopped at the nearest couch and sat there. He made her sit on his lap with their lips still hungrily kissing each other.


    Luo was unconsciously brushing herself against him while showering him with a kiss. Noah''s hand was busy removing her upper clothes and a satisfying growl escaped his mouth when his hand finally got to squeeze one of his wife''s soft mounds, but it was never enough for him¡­


    He quickly pulled his shirt out of his trousers and undid his pajamas just enough for his length to be released from it. He growled in pleasure when he felt Luo brushed herself on it.


    He broke the kiss so he could feed on Luo''s pink and hard n.i.p.p.l.es as Luo gasped and grabbed his hair when he sank his mouth in her softness. Noah started to enter her but did not remove her panty instead just moved it to the side so his length could enter her that instant. She was too wet already and was ready to receive him, so he glided inside immediately, making her m.o.a.n as he thrust deeper.


    Luo looked at him with her misty eyes as she bit her lips when the pleasure started rising in her. She was taking the lead as she moved back and forth on top of him and swirled as she m.o.a.ned, Noah was so turned on by watching her expressions and by how her b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced up and down as she began pouncing on him up and down. He grabbed and gently squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.ts while she kept on pounding at him.


    He then sucked her n.i.p.p.l.es alternately. Luo could feel the climax building up in her body as she sped up. She screamed in pleasure as Noah joined her intense pounding with his deep hard thrusts until both of them cried in extreme pleasure, reaching their peaks.


    Her inner muscles pulsated, enveloping Noah''s shaft fully as she milked it with her orgasm. She could also feel Noah''s hot juices inside of him.


    They both hugged each other and sat there, spent, for a while, hugging each other tightly and breathing the scent of the other.


    "I''m still hungry¡­" Luo softly broke the silence after a while. She ate a little only and Noah already distracted her.


    "Me too. Let''s continue in the bedroom¡­" Noah answered mischievously.


    Luo gently hit his chest and complained, "I''m referring to the literal food!"


    Noah chuckled and kissed her pursed lips saying, "Alright, let''s eat literal food first and continue eating each other later?"


    Luo''s cheeks flushed with the brazen teasing of her shameless husband. He was leveling up in being shameless. Maybe because he was with her. Who was brazen and more shameless?


    The two continued eating dinner on the veranda and Luo took the opportunity to open up the matter about Liam.


    "Did you see the news? About Rio Tang?" Luo started.


    "Yeah, but it was cleared already. Liam and his team were quite fast in solving the matter within the day." Noah commented while he was grilling the beef. He was actually impressed by the way Liam handled everything, though he was not surprised at the same time.


    "Yeah, but are you ready? You know how reporters are¡­ I''m sure you will be the one in the headlines tomorrow. They might write up things to put you in a tight spot and might start digging in for information on the possibility of your firm to pull this kind of trick to tarnish Sy''s law firm," Luo commented with concern.


    Noah chuckled and pinched Luo''s cheeks, saying, "Don''t worry. I will also solve that within that day itself if that happens."


    Luo nodded, then she added, "Can I help Liam in finding the culprit behind it all?"


    Noah creased his forehead, closely looked at her, and asked, "Why? Did he ask you for help?"


    Luo gulped because Noah''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "Relax. Liam is not going to ask me since I have already left his firm and besides, he would not want to disturb me now for sure¡­" Luo quickly reiterated.


    Noah''s face then softened as he realized it was his wife who probably just wanted to help him, since she had been with Liam for years and they both shared a very good relationship, and he understood that feeling.


    "Do you want to help him?" he asked and Luo quickly nodded.


    "But what if it''s dangerous?" Noah shredded.


    "I don''t think so¡­ Liam would not let me do dangerous things, but mostly I will analyze... You know, solving problems and diving deeper into the obtained data to find out the culprit. But I must admit I love going out in the field as well and visit the site." Luo honestly explained.


    "If you want to help him and he allows it, then I will let you, but you have to promise me one thing," Noah stated with a sigh. If he could have his way, he wouldn''t let Luo get involved, but he could understand his wife''s heart and did not want to deprive her of doing things she finds pleasure in. She has already made enough sacrifices to follow him and left Sy''s law firm, which became her second home, the place she was nurtured and got to the pinnacle of success she was today.


    Luo instantly pounced on him and enthusiastically babbled, "Oh thank you so much, baby!"


    "Don''t thank me yet without knowing what I would ask you to promise," Noah mumbled, grinning.


    "Hmm, let me guess. You will ask me not to continue if things start getting dangerous?" Luo mumbled with a naughty grin.


    "How did you know?" Noah asked with a frown.


    "I can read your mind, baby¡­" Luo answered in a jest.


    Noah chuckled and asked, "So do you swear and promise?"


    Luo kissed his lips instead and proclaimed, "There¡­ a promise sealed and stamped with a kiss¡­"


    Noah raised his eyebrows and said with his mischievous grin, "But I prefer a much deeper and convincing seal¡­"


    "Okay, no problem¡­ Let me eat my food first baby and then I will give you that deeper and convincing seal as many as you want!" Luo replied with a wink followed by stuffing her mouth with the wrap stuffed with meat.


    Noah shook his head with a beautiful and satisfying smile on his face. His dear wife never failed to make him laugh and happy every day.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 360 - Who Are You?

    Liam arrived home a little late and Lana personally prepared his dinner since he had a busy day and her husband had not eaten yet. She watched him take his food as she sat opposite him at the dining table.


    She sighed because her husband looked so tired. He went to the police station to see and check the said culprit who confessed to everything.


    She did not ask him, or talk to him as he ate. She just watched him lovingly till he finally finished his dinner.


    "Love, I wonder if I will get indigestion with how you stare at me."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Nah, you will have good digestion since it''s a stare full of love."


    "Awww¡­Our baby is doing a great job in enhancing your mood. Look how sweeter you have become." Liam muttered, blushing.


    Lana laughed and teased him for his blushing face.


    "I did not know men can also blush like that?" she teased and Liam pursed his lips.


    Lana stood up from her chair and walked towards him to sit on his lap.


    "Am I heavy already?" she asked with a glare, seeing how Liam''s face crinkled.


    Liam intentionally did that and with a grin replied, "It doesn''t matter I will still carry you and you can always sit on me or be on top whenever you want regardless of your weight because my love for you is immeasurable."


    Lana laughed loudly and snorted, "Oh crap, let''s stop this exchange of lovely words. Too sweet¡­"


    Liam pouted his lips and mumbled, "But you started this and I just wanted to return your declaration of love¡­"


    Lana flicked his nose with her finger and said, "It''s because you were looking so exhausted and I wanted you to feel better. Seeing your gloomy expressions I could tell what happened at the police station was not good."


    Liam released some air first before answering, "Yeah, the man is obviously telling lies but the case will be closed since he has enough proofs about him being the culprit."


    He explained everything to Lana about how that man had created this story. He told the police that he was obsessed with Rio Tang and was a die-hard fan of her who loved her so much and was mad about her and wanted to take revenge because Rio told him that she was depressed because of Liam and Lana. The man was stalking Rio for a while now, so he knew all her whereabouts.


    "What if he is really the one responsible?" Lana commented.


    Liam sighed again heavily and said, "Yeah could be, but yet my hunch is telling that he could be just an accomplice, just an accessory, and a possible scapegoat for someone, Lana. The man did really do the work, but he''s just a puppet in someone''s hands¡­"


    "How can you be so sure?" Lana pondered. If Liam was right, then this could be an alarming and very dangerous situation for them both. But who could it be? She did not know anyone who had any grudges against them except for one person.


    "I am not sure as well, love. That is why I have still tasked the team to check everything thoroughly. It''s just a hunch, but usually, I don''t ignore this kind of hunch of mine, especially when people I love are involved. You have to take extra precautionary measures from now on love. Tight security¡­ And you must stay beside me as much as possible." Liam reminded her and Lana nodded.


    "Do you think it could be Gracy?" Lana could not help but voice out.


    Liam''s face darkened because it was only Gracy who had that huge grudge against them and could also be another person who loved messing people''s lives, Lana''s father¡­


    And yet again, everything was just speculation for now.


    "I have already instructed someone to check on Gracy. I will update you in case I hear any news about it, love." Liam whispered with another sigh.


    Lana could feel her husband''s distress, so she hugged him lovingly and tightly. She gently stroked his back and said, "I''m sure this is nothing. As long as we''re together¡­ We can surpass everything. Please don''t stress too much about it. I want you to relax whenever we are together at home, in our safe haven."


    Liam buried his face in the crook of Lana''s neck, inhaling her natural scent, that drew him to her first and he loved so much.


    "You''re sniffing me again," Lana teased, giggling.


    Liam chuckled and whispered, "Yeah, your scent is more relaxing than the aromatherapy diffuser Mian had been putting inside the office."


    "Come now and I will help you freshen up. A good massage will give you a good night''s sleep," Lana whispered and pulled Liam towards their bedroom.


    *****


    At a dark alley in the suburbs of Capital City, a person in a hoodie was eating some corn-dog while walking when an old man passed by and stabbed that person unexpectedly.


    "This is for messing up with the wrong people¡­ Kid, do you think I will let you live or allow you to die?" The man whispered in that person''s ear before pushing the knife deeper. The person with a hoodie tried to struggle, but the old man was strong.


    A scornful and evil chuckle came out from his mouth as he said, "I''m the only one who is allowed to bully those people, so I hope this serves as a warning¡­ One wrong move and I will slit your throat, kid."


    "Who are you?" with a stuttering voice the person in the hoodie managed to ask.


    "Me? I''m everyone''s worst nightmare kid. And I believe you must have learned your lesson now." The old man whispered as he swirled the stabbed knife in that body slowly, making the person in the hoodie growl in immense pain.


    "This is your first warning¡­ I''ll be lenient with you since no harm has been done with what you did. Now go back to your den and don''t dare repeat the same mistake again." The old man instructed as he pushed the person in the hoodie and wiped the blood on his knife with his thumb before he licked and tasted it.


    "Tsk¡­" he clicked his tongue as he watched the person in the hoodie crawl away at the speed of lightning from him.


    He shook his head as he turned around to walk back to his car while scoffing, "Idiot¡­"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 361 - Toxic And Poisonous

    The next morning, Luo excitedly contacted Liam and asked to see him in his office. She brought some cold drinks with her since she heard Lana had grown to love milk teas nowadays.


    "Good morning¡­" Luo greeted the couple who was sitting on the couch with the center table filled with paperwork as she entered.


    "Oh¡­" Lana stood up to hug her. She was very happy to see Luo there.


    "Here." Luo handed her the milk tea and Lana quickly started sipping it.


    "I''m here to help you guys. Staying at home is so boring." Luo commented as she sat beside Lana.


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted as he asked, "Does your husband know about this?"


    "Of course, and he agreed. My husband is kind, you know. He just wanted me to promise to him that I''ll stop if it turns out to be dangerous so I will use my brain more in helping you out while staying indoors though I would love to participate in the fieldwork and go outside, but then I''m an obedient wife." Luo declared with a smirk.


    Liam laughed, then he looked at Lana and said, "Did you hear that, love? You should ask Luo for advice on how to be an obedient wife¡­"


    Lana only shrugged her shoulders. She was too busy drinking her milk tea to care.


    Luo shook her head and laughed, watching that scene. She could not help but hope that she got pregnant soon as well.


    Liam exhaled and said, "Alright, I will not reject your generosity Luo because right now we are still at a loss. I''m still not convinced that we should close this file, even though the culprit surrendered. Something doesn''t sit right with me¡­"


    Luo nodded and quickly caught on to Liam''s point. It was his wife and baby''s security they were talking about, so she agreed they should double-check everything.


    "It says here that Rio Tang was supporting an orphanage? How about checking that out? I don''t know, but maybe we can look around and you know¡­ see if there''s something unusual?" Luo commented.


    Liam looked at the paper Luo was holding and said, "Yes, you''re right I was so busy in clearing everything out that day that I didn''t pay attention and missed this simple detail. I will immediately instruct Daryl to check every organization Rio Tang supported¡­"


    Liam went out with Daryl so Luo and Lana were left alone inside the office, going over various reports and doc.u.ments.


    Lana yawned and lazily stretched her arms.


    "Why don''t you rest and I''ll handle this," Luo suggested with a smile.


    Lana shook her head and said, "Nah, I''m good. This yawning has become a habit ever since I got pregnant. So tell me, how is your relationship with Noah going?"


    She was curious about how Luo''s relationship progressed because last time they talked, Luo was too determined to make Noah fall for her.


    Luo''s face reddened and watching her smile, Lana could tell that they were progressing in their relationship quite well.


    "I guess you are doing great, seeing how you are blushing right now." Lana teased and Luo only chuckled.


    "Do you think we can all go out and have some fun together after solving this case? I honestly want Liam and Noah to be on good terms with each other, Lana." Luo suggested.


    Lana nodded because she had the same heart for Liam as Luo had for her husband.


    "That''s actually what I wanted to say, too. Those two had to go through a hard time¡­ And I hope they become good friends. And my husband honestly understands Noah after you told him everything.


    To be honest, everyone in the family understands and none of us is mad at Noah because we can fully understand Noah''s feelings." Lana informed her so that Luo could be at ease about that matter.


    Luo heaved a long sigh of relief and said, "That''s really good. Please tell them I''m thankful for their understanding of the situation."


    "Oh, I should have told you about this sooner, but I was too occupied." Lana apologized and Luo winked at her, saying, "No worries dear. Liam actually told me about his feelings on the same day. I knew his take on the matter soon after I told him everything, so that same day I was already at ease knowing Liam would relay the same thing to the whole family."


    Lana nodded and said, "I wonder if those two really are happy from inside¡­"


    Luo shrugged her shoulders and casually commented, "I''m hoping they are not. Well, I know it sounds wrong, but that''s what my heart is really feeling right now. Because I honestly believe that those two don''t deserve to be happy."


    She was still unsatisfied and could not help but vented out, "Seriously, they should feel guilty and reflect on what they did to both the families. I mean, they both had children. How could they even think about fighting for their love after they got married and had different families? Should they have done that? Really, I mean, why not do it before they got married to some other person? Did they have to wait to have children and abandon them later?"


    "Do you have any news about her?" Lana asked of curiosity.


    "Hmm, last time I talked to Brione, she told me that she alienated her and her father as well since she said that if there is someone to blame, it''s solely her father who made the awful choice. If her father did not choose Marlyn or fought for her back then, no one would have been hurt.


    Brione felt so hurt that she''s even ashamed to face her brother at this point. As she is ashamed now that she always used to side with that woman and her father. She said she was not able to get rid of the shame that she always scolded Noah a lot for insulting that selfish woman, and now she''s really ashamed for behaving like that with her brother.


    Even though I have tried to explain to her... tried to convince and bring her out of her guilt as she was not aware of anything, she is still living in guilt of misunderstanding her brother and siding with that selfish pair. I think Brione still needs some more time, but I hope soon she will get back to her normal self, come along and bug her brother again soon as she used to¡­


    I also heard that her father and that woman will soon leave the country, and I think that will be their best choice since they love each other only, so they should leave and be together like they were before. Those two are a perfect match since they are both selfish." Luo narrated with a twitched mouth.


    Luo also disliked Noah''s father and that woman because for her, love can not be an excuse for you to hurt a lot of people. Their kind of love was just too toxic and poisonous.


    Lana sighed and said, "Yeah, it''s just too sad." She unconsciously touched her belly. She too would soon become a mother and she would do her best to be a good one, someone like her mother who loved and cared for her unconditionally.

 Chapter 362 - More Than Enough

    Ram looked at himself in the mirror and exhaled loudly. Today, he would bring Chelsy to a movie and will be meeting her after a few days since she was busy with school and suddenly felt unwell too, and he didn''t want to disturb her in her rest.


    So they just talked on the phone during those days. He actually asked Chelsy about the things she wanted to do, and she ended up sending him a long to do list of hers through text message.


    He chuckled alone, recalling how she jotted down so many things in a minute and sent over¡­


    "How come I never thought to make such a list as well?" he murmured out of curiosity since it seemed so fun doing it, but then he smiled because he realised he was so content with what he had already, that the only thing that was actually on his list was to become a grandfather.


    But then that list was already granted too, so there was nothing more to ask for...


    His mind then went back to Chelsy. He did not even think of the possibility of a new love to knock on his door. But he was glad that he was experiencing this kind of feeling once more in his life.


    He somehow felt he was back to his younger days, experiencing the same tingling feeling of being in love when he was with Chelsy.


    He was treating Chelsy as an unexpected blessing from above. And he was hopeful that this time he would succeed and would not end up in a total failure at love like how he failed with Clarie.


    "Stop thinking like that Ram¡­ It did not end up in complete failure because you were granted with two beautiful, filial and adorable children¡­" he scolded himself with a smile.


    He quickly looked at his wristwatch, then left the room so he won''t be late in picking up Chelsy.


    He passed by butler Dan who sniffed him and sincerely commented, "Sir, did you bath in your perfume?"


    Ram quickly sniffed himself and murmured, "Did I spray too much?"


    Butler Dan nodded, so Ram quickly walked back to his room to change his shirt while he instructed, "Wait for me there!"


    He went out again and asked butler Dan, "Still smell too much?"


    Butler Dan shook his head and gave him a thumbs up sign.


    "Thanks¡­" Senior Sy commented as he rushed down to the exit door.


    Butler Dan chuckled. His boss rarely put on a man''s cologne, and now he did it too much. He was glad to see his boss in a blooming mood after all those years because his boss deserved this dash of happiness in his life.


    Meanwhile, Chelsy kept looking at the clock. She was so excited that she got ready and started waiting for Ram early.


    Ram was going to pick her up and take her out for a movie, a movie date, she could not help but feel the butterflies inside her stomach in chaos.


    This feeling was nothing new though¡­ She was always like that whenever Ram was with her or when she was waiting for him, just like now.


    Senior Sy soon arrived in her apartment and they left to stroll inside the biggest mall in the capital city.


    While they were strolling, Chelsy could no longer take the tiny bit of distance between them and the constant brushing of their hands was almost making her crazy, so she took the initiative of grabbing Senior Sy''s hand and calming her heart down.


    "By the way, Liam did so well in slamming those reporters that day." Chelsy commented to make a conversation and besides, she wanted to applaud how great Ram''s son was.


    "Yeah. Everyone is scared of that brat and I hope whoever is responsible for this will soon learn some lesson and would never again mess with him and his wife. He is furious and would make sure the one responsible will get his own doom." Senior Sy proudly responded.


    He was shocked and nervous when that scandal hit the news headlines, but seeing how his family got together and handled everything so smoothly, he felt at ease.


    He also went and met Ana to make sure that Zhao''s group was doing fine and his in-law informed him that Miley assisted her all the way and dealt with the reporters who landed at their office to create trouble, so Ram felt so proud of his three children including Jorge who always had been a son to him.


    "He is your son, so it''s expected of him to be great since he has a great father." Chelsy silently commented.


    "By the way, how''s your stomach?" he asked because they were not able to go out for the past few days because Chelsy suddenly had a stomach ache as well.


    He wanted to take her to the hospital but Chelsy refused, saying it was just nothing but normal to her and she had already taken her medicine.


    "You still look pale though¡­ If you''re not comfortable with me accompanying you to hospital. then I will ask Miley to go with you," Senior Sy commented.


    Chelsy leaned on his shoulders and whispered, "I''m usually pale. I have used a lighter lipstick shade today, so it probably enhances it.


    Stop worrying about me, because I''m already fine, really¡­ This is nothing. I just need to take my medicine and I will feel better in three to five days."


    Senior SY was not convinced, so he decided that later he would ask Miley to handle Chelsy''s health checkup since his daughter had the gift of convincing people in her own ways.


    "Ahh, this feels so good. Walking with you hand in hand like this," Chelsy whispered.


    She was not aware that Ram''s heart was drumming hard in his chest. He inhaled and exhaled to calm the rapid beating of his heart. There were people walking around the mall, but Ram felt like they were the only ones there.


    "Which movie do you want to watch?" he asked because the name of the movie was not mentioned in her list.


    "I love romance, but I''m flexible. I like to watch everything so let''s go to whatever you will pick." Chelsy responded.


    Senior Sy noticed Chelsy was walking too slowly, but then he too preferred it because they were holding hands and she was hugging his arm.


    He wondered if he could hug her inside the cinema. He was too old-fashioned, and hence he was hesitating to make the first move.


    He was actually glad Chelsy was making it easy for him because whenever she initiated, he was able to gather the courage to reciprocate.


    "Ram¡­" Chelsy whispered when they were almost near the cinema''s entrance.


    "Yes?" Ram asked.


    Chelsy hesitated and said softly, "I love you¡­"


    Ram''s face turned deep red. He was taken aback with her candid words in the open space or probably because he was too old-fashioned so he was too surprised.


    Then he heard her chuckle and say, "Don''t stress yourself. I can feel you are tense. You don''t need to reply back to me whenever I say those words to you. For me, staying like this with me is more than enough."

 Chapter 363 - Losing Money Is Nothing

    Luo did a little stretching of her neck, arms, and back as she walked towards the bed to sleep. She sighed, looking at the empty bed before her.


    "It feels so cold," she murmured a complaint. Noah was out of the country for an important business since yesterday, and their bed felt so empty and dull with her sleeping alone for a night, and now it was another night where she had to be alone.


    She missed her husband so much that she just kept herself busy by focusing on Lana and Liam''s case the whole day and even night. It was already eleven in the evening when she decided to finally stop and prepare for bed.


    She jumped on the bed and moved her arms and legs, flapping them together.


    "The bed''s too big for me!" she complained with pouty lips. She wanted to tag along with Noah, but Noah told her that his schedule would be very compact and that he would feel bad if he could not attend to her which was why he would not bring her along, although he would love to have her by his side.


    She exhaled loudly and hugged Noah''s pillow like it was him. His scent was still there, so she buried her face in it, hoping she could have a good night and go straight to sleep.


    "I miss you baby¡­" she hummed as she closed her eyes.


    But then suddenly got up when her mobile phone rang. She smiled, seeing it was Noah.


    She quickly answered and teased, "Don''t make it so obvious that you miss me already¡­ We just talked, before and after dinner."


    She heard his loud laugh on the other line and smiled. Lately, she could make Noah laugh more and she felt so pleased seeing him happy and laughing at her simple jokes and teasing.


    Sometimes even she thought her words were lame and yet he would still give his crispy laughter in reply to them and that was music to her ears. So every once in a while she made sure to tease him like now.


    "Yeah, I just want to check if you are sleeping or not." Noah whispered. He wanted to go back already and be with his wife but then he still had one more meeting to go to tomorrow.


    He should be sleeping now but like last night, sleep was just too difficult to come to him. The bed felt so cold and empty without Luo.


    "I love you¡­" Luo suddenly uttered, making Noah freeze on his bed.


    Luo bit her lip, hearing the dead silence on the other line.


    ''Did he fall asleep at that very instant?'' She mused.


    "You there? I will hang up now. Sleep well and tight okay? I will be waiting for your return." Luo said and quickly ended the call.


    Noah was probably shocked to hear those three letter words from her and so he was speechless. She decided to be vocal now, especially with those words because she felt that she had already established a strong connection with him.


    "So what if I say it first? It''s not like it will kill me," she encouraged herself as she laid back on the bed and hugged Noah''s pillow head like it was him.


    "Mwah¡­ Goodnight¡­" she beamed after giving a sounding kiss to the pillow like it was Noah. Then soon she dozed off into a deep slumber.


    The night felt so chilly that luo pulled on the quilt to cover herself but it was being pulled down¡­


    "Urghh!" Luo made an irritated sound and pulled it up lazily. Then she felt a tight hug from behind, Noah''s familiar scent lingered on her nose and she smiled thinking she was having a good dream of her husband hugging her closely.


    But then she felt his warm lips kissing her neck, making her giggle.


    "Baby¡­ I''m back because I want to hear that in person, what you said on the phone." She heard Noah whisper in her ear.


    That very instant Luo opened her eyes and turned around to see if Noah was really there.


    She cupped his face and muttered, "You''re back for real?"


    She even squeezed his cheeks and Noah chuckled. Luo darted her eyes towards the wall clock in the room and saw it was already four in the morning.


    "Don''t you have one more meeting tomorrow? Oh! that''s today, in a few hours¡­" Luo asked with knitted brows.


    Noah nodded with a smile as she gently caressed Luo''s cheek with his palm.


    "You look so lovely," Noah whispered.


    Luo blushed in the dark and mumbled, "Is your meeting cancelled?"


    "Hmm, I cancelled it because I couldn''t wait to fly back to my wife¡­" Noah casually said.


    "What?! But that''s a big venture¡­ You will lose millions." Luo gasped. She was shocked with what was going on.


    Noah only smiled and muttered, "Losing money is nothing as long as I will not lose my lovely wife¡­"


    Luo parted her lips, still confused.


    Noah touched those parted lips and leaned closer to give her a gentle kiss.


    "I miss you so much." Noah whispered but Luo gently pushed him.


    With furrowed forehead, she exclaimed, scolding,"you mean you cancelled that big project meeting, just because you miss me? You can fly back after the meeting you know. It''s the same day today anyway."


    "You said you love me¡­" Noah whispered.


    "And so?" Luo beamed.


    "So I want to say I love you too in person¡­" Noah said with eyes staring closely at her.


    She was too shocked and speechless, wondering if she heard everything right.


    "I must be dreaming," she voiced out followed by a resounding slap on her own face.


    "Ouch! I''m not dreaming?!" She burst with rounded eyes staring at Noah.


    Noah smiled and cupped her face. He gently caressed the cheeks Luo slapped as he murmured, "Baby wake up now¡­ It''s late¡­"


    That was when Luo''s eyes opened and she saw the ceiling of their bedroom. She rose from the bed with a crumpled face and murmured, "I hate this! Why do dreams like these look and feel so real! Giving me false hope!"


    Still irritated, she threw Noah''s pillow that she was still hugging.

 Chapter 364 - The Gift

    Luo still felt sulky because of the dream she had, so much so that her face still looked disappointed, even at work.


    Lana noticed it since Luo was in her office.


    "Hmm, are you alright?" Lana asked, seeing Luo frowning every now and then. She could sense that something was bugging Luo.


    Luo released a frustrated sigh and mumbled, "I just had an irritating dream."


    Then she told Lana what happened and about how she got pranked by her own dream.


    Lana burst out in a fit of laughter after hearing out that it was only a dream.


    Luo pouted her lips and mumbled, "Stop laughing. It''s embarrassing¡­"


    "Oh, I''m sorry I can''t help it sis. Who knows? It could be a good sign though. Noah will probably tell it to you soon. In person" Lana snorted as she tried to control her laughter, seeing how sulky Luo was.


    If she was in Luo''s shoes, she would get irritated too with that kind of a dream, where you feel like it was already true but ended up realizing it was not. Such disappointment was really annoying.


    "I told him I love him and his answer was nothing. He hasn''t even called since then. What if he did not like it?" Luo mumbled.


    "Nah don''t think too much. I''m sure he likes it. Who wouldn''t want to get loved? Maybe he just doesn''t know how to react yet. You said Noah already told you that he has a problem expressing himself right? I bet he''s encountering the same problem now and he did not know how to handle it." Lana commented, voicing out her point of view.


    Luo exhaled another sigh of frustration and said, "Yeah I know¡­ I''m willing to wait. Just that the dream I had is so annoying. Or maybe it is because I''m hoping Noah would actually do something like that, and that is why I ended up dreaming about it.


    Geez! I should remind myself not to expect anything in return. Besides that''s what true love means¡­ Giving without expecting anything in return¡­"


    "That''s the spirit. I believe you will soon get there¡­" Lana encouraged.


    After some time, Luo finally received a call from Noah.


    "What time are you going back home?" He casually asked from the other end of the line like nothing happened.


    Luo was about to leave the office and felt grumpy with Noah ignoring her ''I love you'' and now talking like he did not hear a thing last night.


    "I''m going home now, why?!" She mumbled, trying her best not to sound irritated.


    "I''m already home. Take care on your way and drive carefully." She heard Noah say before the call ended.


    "Such a cold brute!" She whimpered. She said she was willing to wait but then she was the only human who somehow felt annoyed because she could still not hear Noah say the words she was longing to hear.


    "How long do I need to wait for him to feel the same way as I do?" She continued complaining alone as soon as she was inside her car. She was on her monthly menstrual period so was having a sudden mood swing.


    Even having her period was a disappointment for her because it meant that she was not pregnant.


    Luo soon arrived home. She saw Noah sitting in the living room watching the news.


    "Oh you''re here¡­ I made us some dinner. Let''s eat." He said, smiling as he turned off the television and held her hand to walk inside the dining area.


    "You can cook?" Luo asked, looking at the dishes. She handled the kitchen as soon as she arrived at Noah''s home so it would be the first time that Noah cooked something for her.


    Noah chuckled as he grabbed the seat for her while he proudly said, "Of course. I lived alone Luo, before you came. So I learnt how to cook. Try it and I''m sure you will forget your name once you have a taste of my cooking."


    Luo''s annoyance was very easily diminished with that simple gesture from her husband. She quickly tried the food and her eyes rounded as she got to taste first the beef stir fry he made.


    "Oh! it tastes good." She exclaimed as she ate heartily. Noah only observed her with a smile on his face.


    He loved watching her eat like there was no tomorrow but then he reminded her, "slow down or you will get indigestion."


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Luo asked when she noticed Noah was just staring and watching her keenly.


    Her face blushed hard.


    "I''m feeling so full already just watching you eat, baby. Go and continue, eat some more. I will also eat now. Soon they both finished eating and Luo felt so full. Noah told her to go to their room first since he got her some presents.


    Luo excitedly walked inside the room and saw the paper bags and quickly opened them. There was a lot of branded stuff in there, like clothes, bags and shoes.


    "Is he bribing me now?" She mumbled, because gifts were not satisfying until she caught a small box inside the small paper bag. There was a note with it.


    She looked at it and saw Noah''s handwriting on it saying:


    [Baby¡­ I don''t know why but I''m not good with words and expressing myself but I hope my actions will be enough for you to feel how much you mean to me. I hope you will like this gift that comes from my heart¡­ Something that I sincerely wanna tell you in words as well¡­]


    Luo scoffed and mumbled with a squeal, "Geez why can''t he just say this to me now in person?"


    She was feeling giddy and excited as she quickly opened the gift box after reading his note.


    She saw a beautiful necklace shining inside the box, but what caught her attention was the pendant attached to it with letter words in an extremely pretty calligraphy design carving, ''I LOVE YOU MY WIFE".


    Luo blinked several times, making sure she was reading what was written in the pendant correctly.


    "I love you, my wife," she even read it out loud. Her heart stopped beating and when she turned around Noah was already there with a smile on his face as he said, "Sorry¡­ I lack creativity¡­"


    Luo''s eyes welled with tears and she could no longer control her emotions as she started crying and pounced at him, hitting his chest as she complained, "you''re making me cry."


    Noah chuckled and cupped her face then whispered to her what was written on the pendant, "I love you, my wife."

 Chapter 365 - Countless Times**

    Luo''s tears started flowing like rapids on a river, hearing those wonderful words from Noah.


    "This time¡­ It''s real and not a dream right?" She unconsciously murmured while sobbing hard.


    Noah wiped her tears away and placed gentle kisses on her lips while he whispered, "you''re not dreaming. Sorry, it took me too long. Sorry if my confession lacks creativity and sweetness.


    To be honest, I really did not know how to make it sweeter. I did not want to copy those super sweet confessions because it''s not me. I just wanted to express myself to you."


    "Lacks creativity?" Luo burst. She totally would disagree on that.


    "Baby¡­ This is the most creative confession and the most unique one for me, saying to me what''s in your heart and voicing it out is the sweetest thing I have experienced my entire life. I love you so much."


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to reach him and kiss his sensual lips she was addicted to.


    "Thank you for not keeping me waiting for too long. I love you so much Mr. Noah Yu, my husband, my everything." Luo whispered in between her kisses on his lips.


    Noah hungrily devoured back Luo''s lips, kissing her deeper and fervidly, making her gasp for air when he released her.


    Luo m.o.a.ned because Noah''s kisses soon started trailing down attending her neck, giving her another hickey on every point he could lick and suck on her neck and collarbone. He loved his work of art on her body!


    "Baby¡­ Let me take a shower first. Oh, wait I am still on my period." Luo whispered in a crack tone because she was feeling weak to even talk properly because of the sensations flowing inside her body.


    She felt Noah''s hand expertly unzipped her dress. She looked at him who gave her a playful grin as he said, "I will bathe you."


    Luo chuckled and watched her husband undress her like he was taking care of a precious doll. Luo could feel the tightening of her stomach as Noah''s hand sensually touched and caressed her skin with every touch he made to undress her.


    "Oh baby, you''re such a tease¡­" she complained and heard him chuckle before he suddenly lifted her up and carried her inside the bathroom.


    His touch to her skin was too overwhelming as he started to clean her up. Luo only ended up biting her lips while her husband explored every part of her body with soap.


    He rinsed the soap off her body and she m.o.a.ned when he took time on her b.r.e.a.s.ts followed by his hands going down south to her apex.


    Her knees were weakening, and she gained support by leaning her back on the wall.


    "Baby¡­ What are you doing?" Luo whispered with her raspy and hoarse tone because she was starting to feel the shortening of her breaths.


    "I''m cleaning you up here baby," Noah whispered in her ear as he continued to point the telephone shower to her below parts.


    Luo bit her lower lip as the sensations didn''t stop wrecking her body. Noah had a naughty way of cleaning her up, down below, on her private parts in between her thighs. He kept rubbing her, making her wetter and grow in the heat.


    She m.o.a.ned when his tongue started spreading its warmth on her chest and licking one of her taut n.i.p.p.l.es. He was teasing her by flicking her flower making it more slippery and her body convulsing in desire and she whispered with a complaint, "Stop teasing me. I want you now."


    Noah knew she was too ready to receive him so he stripped his semi-wet clothes instantly and lifted her up as he comfortably positioned her back on the wall.


    Luo instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck and wrapped her legs on his waist.


    She let out a sultry m.o.a.n as Noah teasingly rubbed the tip of his c.o.c.k on the hemline of her cunt.


    "Baby¡­ stop it and take me." She made another complaint, making Noah chuckle. He bit her shoulder as he whispered, "I want to hear how much you want me."


    "I want you countless times!" Luo cried and that instant she felt Noah''s deep and hard thrust in her opening.


    Luo m.o.a.ned as she swayed her h.i.p.s in sync with his harmonious and lovely thrusts. He was aggressive in each thrust but Luo liked it where he would pull almost all of his c.o.c.k and put it back inside her waiting opening.


    He did that numerous times, hard and deep thrusts repeatedly followed by a swirl, making Luo screamed in great pleasure.


    Her husband was making her go crazy with his aggressiveness as he continued to crush her lips with him. She wanted to feel him more, so she unconsciously hummed, harder baby¡­ I want it deeper¡­ As deep as you can, baby."


    Noah obliged and fulfilled her request. He was almost there, almost to his climax but he tried his best to control himself from c.u.m.m.i.n.g because he wanted his wife to be fully satisfied first.


    He sped up his pace while he looked at Luo.


    "Open your eyes baby and look only at me," he demanded. Luo opened her misty eyes full of love for Noah and met her husband''s piercing and sensual gaze.


    "I love you¡­" Luo whispered as she was close to exploding and soon her body jolted and trembled as she reached her climax.


    Noah followed, with eyes still connected to Luo as he whispered, "I love you too baby¡­" then came his intense growl as he shot all his c.u.m inside his wife, digging deeper as much as he could.


    Luo bit her lips as tears built up and fell unconsciously from her eyes. For some reason, their lovemaking was more intense and special in that very special moment. Maybe because it was filled with emotions and Luo could not help her tears of joy as it continued to fall out from her eyes.


    Noah hugged her tightly, his c.o.c.k still buried deep inside of her.


    "Baby, you are the best thing that has ever happened to me and I can only thank God that you came into my life¡­ Stop crying now please¡­" Noah whispered in her ear.


    Luo cried more as she expressed, "these are tears of joy baby. I am too happy hearing these words from you. Please know that you are also the best thing that ever happened and came into my life¡­"

 Chapter 366 - For Her Eyes Only

    The next day Lana did not come to work because she had other plans with her friends.


    "Are you sure you will stay here and not cling to me? I really don''t mind you tagging along with me, always," Liam mumbled as Lana fixed his necktie.


    "Yeah¡­ I feel so lazy today that I just want to stick to our bed the whole day, just sleep and eat." Lana commented with a grin. She was indeed having a mood swing, and it was all very new to her. She herself could not understand the sudden change of her emotions every now and then. So her alibi was true, though there was really only one reason for her to stay at home.


    Liam preferred Lana staying at home too because she would be safer inside their mansion since they implemented tight security.


    "Alright¡­ Then just stay here. There are actually a lot of things to do inside of our property." Liam encouraged her since they had a lot of recreational facilities inside that Lana could actually enjoy doing if she got bored.


    "Done, love¡­" Lana muttered after fixing his necktie, then she gave him a kiss on his lips.


    "Oh, don''t forget to buy me some ice cream. I want the pistachio flavored one, later." Lana commented. She could ask the helpers to get her one, but she wanted her husband to get it for her.


    Every single day, she was becoming weirder, but then she was aware of how the changes could be surprising due to her pregnancy.


    Soon Liam left and Lana lazily laid back on the bed. She lovingly touched her belly and whispered, "Baby, I''m so excited to meet you. But I guess we still have to wait for a month. Make sure you comfortably stay inside my belly. Mommy will do her best in feeding you and making you grow fast."


    She was busy talking with her baby when her mobile phone rang.


    "Are you ready?" Keira asked. Lana excitedly got up from the bed and said, "Yes! I already made the arrangement in one of our private function rooms. We can use that."


    "Alright then, we are on our way," Keira mumbled.


    Today her friends would give her the bridal shower and she intentionally did not mention it to her husband or else Liam would kill all the fun for them in feasting on other men''s abs and muscles. Keira particularly chose the participants from military newbies with the help of Drey and the well-scanned profile of a professional strip dancer.


    So today those military newbies would have a different kind of initiation and that was to please them, the bombshell mommies except for Miley, Luo, and Brione.


    She asked Keira to do it in a different place but Keira was worried for her safety as well so they decided to do it in their mansion while Liam was not around. Her father-in-law was aware of it and did not oppose the idea since Miley, who loved to participate in sneaky preparations like these, supported the idea and persuaded her father saying that Lana should enjoy and feast her eyes with other muscles and abs too, and not just Liams.


    Lana unconsciously laughed, hearing how Miley reasoned out everything to her father-in-law who ended up scratching his head and said in a jest, "If Liam found out about this. You and I¡­"


    Miley did not even let her father finish as she encouraged, "Nah¡­ Bro is afraid of you, father so don''t worry. You save me from Bro Liam when that happens."


    She recalled how Keiira''s bridal shower went crazy when the possessive General husband of her dismissed all those male performers and replaced them with himself and his selected men.


    "Oh, God¡­" Lana unconsciously whispered because she would not let it happen to her own bridal shower under any circ.u.mstances. Her friends would die of laughter and she of embarrassment if they would witness Liam do those s.e.xy and dirty dances. Their stomachs would definitely burst because of too much laughter.


    She was the only one who could watch her husband do that strip dancing without making him feel embarrassed. And also she would definitely not want other eyes seeing her husband''s abs and muscles! Those abs and muscles were for her eyes only!


    She heard knocking.


    "Come in¡­"


    Miley came inside with a wide grin on her face. Her sister-in-law was the one pushing the idea more because Miley never actually saw live stripping and macho males doing s.e.xy dances her whole life, and she was so giddy to witness one.


    "You ready sis? Brione and Luo are almost here. Keira is there already, and I heard they are now setting up the room according to the show," Miley commented and Lana nodded.


    She stood up and went out to go with Miley directly to that room that was away from the mansion. She instructed Keira to directly park their cars there.


    Soon everyone arrived and waited inside the other room that had a connecting door at the other.


    Brione was actually feeling shy to even look at Lana, so Lana held her hand and said, "Hey, stop feeling guilty. You did nothing wrong."


    She did not want to join, but Luo picked her up to enjoy.


    "That''s why I made sure to pull her here so she feels at ease. I told her already, how Sy family does not blame her and Noah. That they understand the situation perfectly and Noah and Brione are also victims." Luo seconded.


    Brione heaved a long sigh, and Lana gently squeezed her hand and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Oh goodness! Once those men are up and see Brion among their audiences, I''m sure they will race up to her to enjoy selling their best assets, endlessly!" Keira commented, easing the tension Brione was feeling. She was aware of what happened since she and Lana often talked through calls.


    Luo laughed and said in a jest, "Technically, Brione here is the only available prey so hopefully she can choose and pick one."


    Brione''s face reddened.


    "Ready guys?!" May yelled as the lights went out, making the room dark and chilly.


    "Woaaaahhh!" Everyone inside the room shouted in excitement as the music started playing.

 Chapter 367 - More!!!

    "Woahhhh! Yeah!"


    Screams and shouts of the five women resounded inside the room as the males paraded in sync, dancing to the s.e.xy music.


    "These military men concentrated well for practicing for this, I''ll give them that. Drey feared they would quit and pursue stripping instead. You see, I told them to make sure they will be better than those we watched on Magic Mike movies. It took them a month to perfect everything, says the choreographer..." Keira murmured excitedly as her eyes fixated on the center stage perfectly arranged for them.


    "I haven''t watched that movie," Luo mumbled.


    "Me too¡­" Lana seconded.


    Keira laughed and candidly said, "Your lives are too boring. You should definitely see those movies!"


    "Hell yeah!" May suddenly shouted when the men started doing their moves like a professional dancer.


    There was even a chair at the center where one of the males pulled Lana to sit on. Everyone was screaming as he danced in front of Lana, whose face reddened. He also started stripping his military suit, one piece of clothing after the other while dancing.


    ''Oh God, my husband will kill me if he finds out I ended up looking at another man''s abs and muscles.'' she mused as she gulped, watching the main lead of the group who was a professional do his expert movements in front of her.


    Lana could hear the screaming of the girls and shook her head at that. Everyone was obviously having a great time, and she had to admit that she was having fun as well.


    Another chair was placed near Lana and Miley got pulled as well. She kept on screaming out loud and even touched the muscles of men in front of her.


    Meanwhile, at Liam''s office, the latter creased his forehead because he was calling Lana to check on her, but her mobile phone just kept on ringing and she wouldn''t answer the call.


    "Is she sleeping?" he murmured as he contacted the telephone number in the mansion.


    "Hello," Butler Dan answered it.


    "Lana is not picking up her mobile phone. Can you have someone see if she''s okay?" Liam instructed.


    Butler Dan, who knew where the madame was gulped and said, "No problem sir, but I''m sure she is enjoying her nap right now. She told me a while ago that she will have fun sleeping¡­"


    Madame Lana did mention that to him in case Liam happened to call and ask for her. Those women surely were having fun, judging from the screams and laughter he heard when he happened to pass by.


    When the call ended, he shook his head. He could see Liam going haywire once he found out about it, but then he trusted madame Lana and knew that she can manage sir Liam''s anger, besides she was pregnant so he would be lenient towards his wife.


    Even Senior Sy was out today, on a date with Chelsy. Well, the only thing they needed to do was to make sure to inform madame in case sir Liam or Jorge arrived unexpectedly while the show was ongoing. He already instructed the security personnel at the gate to inform him immediately if sir Liam''s car arrived.


    Butler Dan quickly walked toward the function room so he could inform the madame and the latter could return sir Liam''s call.


    He was near the room and silently opened the door but ended up covering his ears with a scream. His eyes rounded in shock seeing the performers stripping.


    "OMG!" he burst out in shock, seeing one man dancing only with a brief in front of Miley and Lana.


    If Jorge and Liam would see that¡­ Those men would definitely die that very instant. It was too much to handle.


    He quickly closed the door back.


    He felt like vomiting so he murmured, "For sure sir Liam would not show up unexpectedly, at this time¡­"


    So he left and did not bother to relay to madame Lana that sir Liam called. He could not bear to walk inside further, or seeing those muscles and abs selling in front of the madames who were too busy fangirling with their screams and cheers.


    Meanwhile, at Sy law firm, Liam looked around his office and heaved a long deep sigh. It felt so lonely without his wife. Then he creased his forehead because Luo did not come as well, saying she had a very important appointment.


    He called for his assistant and asked for his schedule that day.


    "Alright, I will go back home to eat lunch with my wife. Cancel any appointments for that meantime. I will come back at two in the afternoon." Liam instructed before he stood up and had Andrew informed to get the car ready.


    Back at the room where strip dancing was happening, Luo was shouting, "More!!! We want more!" while drinking her beer. She was the loudest one among the audience. The men doing the strip dancing felt so lucky on the other hand, seeing how lovely the ladies watching them were, so they made sure they were giving superb performances.


    Lana went out for a while when she got the chance to check the food being prepared for lunch for her friends and saw butler Dan in the hallway.


    "Ma''am, sir Liam called a while ago. He said he can''t reach your mobile phone. I already relayed to him what you told me to." Butler Dan informed.


    Lana smiled and said, "Thanks."


    She quickly grabbed the mobile phone that she forgot to bring in their room. She nervously bit her lip, seeing there were a lot of missed calls from Liam, and quickly returned his call.


    "Hello, love¡­ Finally, you called me back. Did you just wake up?" Liam said as soon as he answered Lana''s call.


    Lana gulped and replied, "Oh no, I woke up a while ago¡­ I just forgot my phone inside the bedroom."


    "Oh, I see. I miss you so much. The office looks so dull without you there. I canceled my appointments and I''m on my way home so we can have lunch together.


    Lana''s face paled as she mumbled, "Oh! Keira and the rest are here to visit. Where are you now? What time will you arrive?"


    "I''m almost there. Will arrive in ten minutes, at the most." Liam replied.

 Chapter 368 - Craving

    Lana''s face paled. She had never felt so nervous her entire life, she ended the call that instant and called out for the nearest helper she could find, since she could not risk running with her condition.


    "Anyone there?" she yelped, and fortunately one helper quickly ran to her.


    "Go run to the east pavilion room one now and get all my female friends to come here and tell them my husband is arriving in five minutes! Hurry up! Run, like you are running for your life!" she instructed and the helper, in understanding, quickly ran as fast as he could.


    Lana then looked at butler Dan and said, "Prepare the dining area now. My friends and I will be there in a minute. Liam is on his way home now to have lunch. Please hurry up and arrange the necessary."


    Butler Dan gulped and quickly moved but paused and said, "Ma''am, how about the dancers?"


    "Tell them to leave immediately. Oh, wait, Miley and Keira will surely handle it once they hear Liam is coming home¡­" Lana answered.


    She immediately walked down the stairs and saw Keira and the rest rushing inside.


    Panting, Miley complained, "Why is he coming now?" All of them ran back inside the mansion.


    "He said he was missing me¡­ What did you do with the boys?" Lana asked.


    "They are still there putting back their clothes¡­" Miley answered, still short of breath.


    "What?!"


    That moment butler Dan rushed to inform them the security reported that Liam''s car had already entered inside the gate.


    Lana looked at Miley who smiled and reassured, "Don''t worry sis¡­ Everything will be fine."


    Lana immediately greeted her husband with a bright smile on her face.


    Liam smiled back and quickly hugged her.


    "Let''s go eat? Everyone is in the dining area already waiting for you." Lana whispered. Her heart was still drumming so fast because she felt nervous and afraid of being caught red handed by Liam.


    "Are you okay?" Liam asked when he gently pushed her to see her face.


    "Why do you look so pale?" he added. Lana gave him an awkward smile and said, "I''m just starving. Let''s go and eat with the rest."


    Saying so Lana pulled him inside the dining area.


    Liam was shocked to see everyone there, including Luo, who was supposed to be gone for an important appointment. But somehow didn''t give too much thought to anything and greeted everyone. He could smell something fishy in the air though, he just could not pinpoint what.


    "This is your important appointment?" Liam asked Luo with raised eyebrows as he sat in his chair.


    "Of course¡­ This appointment is so important. We came to surprise Lana and talk about the bridal and baby showers. We were actually not expecting you here." Luo replied with a grin.


    Miley elbowed Luo to shut up since she already drank a lot and hence was talking too much already. And besides, her brother was quick to catch things like this. He was probably feeling suspicious already.


    "Well¡­ I heard Liam is here since he was missing his wife, so let''s all eat now and leave the couple alone. We can, you know, continue with the talks some other time now¡­" Keira nonchalantly commented with a tease.


    She failed fulfilling her bridal dream so she definitely made sure she would get to witness real strip dancing for Lana''s bridal shower but Lana''s husband just killed the mood!


    "But I want to finish it today. It''s so fun!" Luo burst out.


    "Did you drink?!" Liam beamed, noticing how red Luo was at that time.


    "Oh yes, she did." Miley was the one to answer and grabbed some meat then stuffed it inside Luo''s mouth saying, "Sis, try this meat. It''s good. Chew it carefully, okay?"


    Lana did not know whether to cry or laugh watching that scene. Her husband obviously knew already that something was going on.


    "Let''s just eat lunch first. It will get cold," Lana murmured as she began eating.


    The rest quickly followed and everyone focussed on the food.


    Meanwhile, butler Dan quickly sneaked out the strip dancers while everyone was busy at lunch. He must make sure Liam would see none of them inside his property.


    Keira was good to open up another topic to kill the awkward atmosphere while Miley kept Luo''s mouth busy by stuffing food in it now and then.


    Soon, all the girls left and also Miley, pulling Luo with her.


    "What was happening here?" Liam asked while he followed Lana inside their room.


    "Hmm, what do you mean?" Lana innocently asked as she went directly to the restroom to brush her teeth.


    "Lana. I know something was going on¡­" Liam mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Nothing. We were just talking about some girl stuff. You''re overthinking things. How about we watch a movie? I''ll just finish brushing my teeth and come." Lana casually said, hoping Liam would no longer ponder about it.


    She intentionally brushed her teeth for too long that Liam had to call her to make sure she was fine. Little did she know, her husband already cleared out his suspicion and called his security that instant and found out that a van loaded with men just left while they were eating lunch.


    "Done¡­" Lana said smiling as she went out but the smile faded seeing Liam''s dark expression. He looked displeased, so Lana already sensed that he already found out.


    "You said you will talk to Keira and will not pursue it¡­" she heard him speak in a serious tone. Lana gulped, speechless because she did not know what to do.


    She gave Liam an awkward smile as she said, "Sorry love, but as far as I can remember I did not promise that we won''t do it. I said I will try to talk but you see¡­ My curiosity got piqued¡­"


    Lana pouted her lips as she sat beside her husband.


    There was just silence and Lana could feel Liam was so grumpy at that time so she hugged him and whispered, "Please don''t get angry. I think it''s because of my pregnancy that I''m also craving to see hot men dancing¡­"


    Liam''s eyes widened hearing her stupid reasoning and had mixed emotions that he did not know what to say or even what to react with because he did not want Lana to get stressed.


    He could not even boast that he could do that for her because he knew how bad he was in doing it himself. He couldn''t even scold his wife¡­


    ''How frustrating¡­'' he mused because he could only keep his irritation and annoyance to himself.


    He sighed and muttered, "Can you please not do that again behind my back?"


    Lana cupped his face and kissed him, then said, "Okay, love. I''m really sorry¡­ I love you."

 Chapter 369 - Hot Men

    As soon as Liam and Lana went upstairs bidding goodbye to Keira and all others, Miley also dared not stay in the mansion and left the house with Brione and Luo.


    She knew how dangerous the temper of her brother could be if he came to know the truth, that he definitely would go mad as she knew him. She just didn''t want to face his wrath after he found out about the striptease dance by hot men.


    "Do you think bro Liam won''t notice anything? I think you should stay and help Lana explain¡­" Brione suggested before going inside the car with Luo.


    "No ways! I still have work to take care of. Moreover, I still want to live and not be killed by my brother!


    Don''t you know such situations are best handled by wives of possessive husbands, especially when they are pregnant. I am very sure that sis can handle my brother easily.


    She''s pregnant so even if my brother finds out, he can only sulk alone and even would hide his anger from her for the fear that his dear wife will get stressed if he shouted at her and made her feel guilty or anything, affecting the child¡­


    Possessiveness of the husband is a boon for naughty wives, you see!" Miley said with a wink and signaled Brione to leave quickly and take care of Luo in bringing her home.


    She too hurriedly went in her car to run away from there as soon as she could and save her ass from her brother''s wrath in case he found out and demanded an answer from her.


    Miley decided to directly go to Jorge and stay with him in his mansion for a few days till Liam has calmed down and almost forgot the matter.


    She knew Jorge would be too surprised, but wouldn''t Jorge believe her if she said she missed Jorge''s house and wanted to stay there for a few days? She confidently thought that she would convince him and would sleep there for some days until her brother had cooled down.


    She had to plan out everything as she was sure her sister-in-law would be safe from her brother''s wrath, but her? No way, he would never forgive his little, naive, sweet sister and would take out all his anger for Lana and everything in her only. So it was wiser if she would lie low for a while and save herself.


    Brione on the other hand was a bit relieved that her workaholic brother would be in office when they would reach home. She confidently took Luo directly to her brother''s place and helped her to go inside the mansion.


    But she was shocked and shaken to her bones when she saw her brother was at home, sitting on the couch in the living room as if waiting for them to be caught in action! Her face paled. And she started feeling a headache coming up thinking about the kind of lies she would need to say to cover up the situation.


    ''Why was the asura at home and not in the office?'' Brione wondered.


    "What''s going on? What are you two doing together?" Noah asked, frowning as he stood up from the couch of the living room to help Brione with Luo, who was out of herself and was swaying while walking.


    "Did she drink?!" Noah glared at Brione with squinted eyes, looking like a burning hell .


    Brione gathered her courage and succeeded in giving him a faint smile somehow. Luo had started going out of control and could not be handled by Brione at all because she still drank a lot after lunch, and Brione had witnessed Miley giving her more and more to keep her mouth shut in front of Liam.


    "What''s going on, Brione?!" her brother authoritatively demanded. Brione could not dare lie to her brother and blurted out everything they did at Lana''s place that day.


    "Baby. Let me see your abs and muscles!" Luo enthusiastically yelled seeing her handsome husband in front of her.


    Brione finished explaining everything and looked down with embarrassment, seeing her brother frowning with displeasure.


    "What?!" Noah exclaimed.


    "Next time you better tell me everything before you guys do such things Brione, especially if it concerns my wife. You must reflect on your action today. What if certain someone found out what enjoyment you did today? Go now, I know you are busy. I will take care of this drunkard!" Noah vented out.


    Brione gulped, seeing how her brother lifted up Luo like a sack of grain onto his shoulders.


    "Good luck, sis¡­" she murmured and quickly left the place. As she sat in her car she shuddered thinking what her brother just told her¡­ ''What if that certain someone found out? Will he feel possessive as all these guys are feeling too?''


    Luo, hanging on Noah''s shoulders, was already acting childish and she was even hitting Noah on his back.


    "Put me down! I can walk!" she growled and screamed when Noah threw her on their bed.


    She immediately rose from the bed and glared at him.


    "What?! I should be the one glaring at you right now. Seriously? You dared watch a live strip dancing of other men?!!! I''m so disappointed in you!" Noah grunted.


    Luo chuckled and blinked at him like a broken light and said, "What? Can you do that for me instead? It was so much fun watching them live, you see. Oh, wait... that movie they mentioned, ''Magic Mike'', I want to watch the two-part movie now and see if it''s really good. Come here, baby, and see how they do those moves. Keira said that it''s so good¡­"


    She crawled back on their bed to get the remote control of the television on the other bedside table and sat comfortably on the bed and put on the television. They had a subscription for a channel where there were tons of movies they could choose from.


    She typed the name of the movie and squealed as the cover appeared. A cover full with six-pack abs and biceps and triceps of hot men was immediately exposed in front of her wanton eyes.


    Noah frowned as he watched his wife squealing over the television. He could not believe something like that was happening at that moment! He was not able to understand what was there for his wife to drool over those half-n.a.k.e.d men as she watched the trailer preview!

 Chapter 370 - Spank Of Love**

    "Come here baby¡­ The movie is about to start!" Luo enthusiastically called him.


    Noah shook his head as he walked towards her and murmured, "Bad wife¡­ You deserve to be punished¡­"


    He joined her on the bed and looked at the screen. He never heard of the movie she was talking about but he was curious to find out if there was anything worthy to squeal about.


    The movie started and Noah just observed his drunk wife. When it reached the part of strip tease¡­ The dance movements were good but seeing his wife squealing again and drooling over those half n.a.k.e.d men made him annoyed again.


    He grabbed the remote control from her and abruptly pounced on his wife pinning her on the bed.


    "You want to see some hot abs huh?! I will give you a good show of all that muscle¡­ live... so don''t you dare squeal again for any other man in front of me!" Noah grunted as he started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Luo had a mischievous smile as she watched her husband showing off his eight pack abs and drool-worthy muscles.


    "But baby. This s.e.xy dancing and stripping is too seductive and a feast to the eyes¡­ I want to watch that instead." Luo, without thinking, candidly blurted out.


    She was really enjoying the movie and those hot, s.e.xy men dancing like that could make her squeal and scream with their every move.


    "You really deserve to be punished," Noah hissed as he could no longer tolerate his wife praising other men so he aggressively crushed her lips with his.


    Luo gasped when the sound of tearing of clothes came and she saw her precious dress thrown on the floor in pieces the next second.


    Her husband was displeased by her wanton eyes singing praises for other men, but somehow Luo felt aroused with his aggressiveness. He even bit her lips as his kiss went lower, biting her skin as well, making her wince in a mixture of pleasure and pain.


    The still aggressive man took his time in kissing every part of her body, sinking his teeth in her soft flesh and leaving his marks by sucking on those places. Luo m.o.a.ned in pleasure every time he sank his teeth softly in her skin, making her shiver every now and then as he went further down and made her m.o.a.n in anticipation.


    He lifted his body and grabbed one of her legs showering it with kisses and small and sweet bites.


    She was drunk but she suddenly felt sober as that wonderful sensation crept inside her body. She bit her lip as she threw her head back tilting it up a little. Noah did the same on her other leg, leaving his marks everywhere he touched.


    Luo with her one arm up grabbed the sheet of the bed as she felt that she would soon go crazy, feeling Noah''s hot breath teasing her honeypot. He bit her everywhere and she wondered if he would bite her there too¡­


    "Ahhh!" She cried in pleasure as Noah started licking her there a bit deeper, separating each lips, as it followed her hemline. He did that up and down and she could only m.o.a.n.


    Another loud cry escaped her mouth as Noah played her clit in circular motion with his tongue before sucking it in with his mouth. She could feel the building up of great sensation inside especially when her husband inserted his finger and started his thrust while he kept sucking her clit.


    Luo was almost there on her climax when Noah stopped. She opened her eyes and frowned when she saw Noah there, seriously staring at her.


    "Why did you stop?!" She complained because she was almost there.


    "Beg me¡­" Noah demanded in his hoarse tone.


    Then he added, "And promise me you won''t do it again!"


    "Do what?!" Luo mumbled. She felt annoyed being hung like that because a little more push and she was almost there in heaven.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as his finger made another thrust inside Luo, making her gasped and twisted.


    "Not to watch anymore live stripping of any other man¡­" he demanded as his thrust became faster but gradually slowed down when Noah heard no answer.


    He once again stopped that Luo mumbled, "Okay baby I promise! Please continue!"


    Noah did not continue but kissed her instead on her lips. He positioned himself in between her thighs and made one solid, deep and hard thrust. Luo could feel it¡­ that her husband was punishing her indeed with his aggressive lovemaking.


    He was still biting her neck like a vampire but she didn''t care because it was not painful but pleasurable instead, giving her a different kind of sensation.


    She was too startled when Noah suddenly pulled out from his thrust and changed her position making her face the bed instead.


    "Awww!" She suddenly cried when she felt him spank her butt.


    ''Seriously?'' She mused in amus.e.m.e.nt. Was she now getting spanked like a kid who did something wrong and was punished by the parent?


    Then she m.o.a.ned when he followed with a thrust. She would cry once in a while whenever he would spank her bottom.


    For some reason, it just added more pleasurable sensation that she even moved her buttoks to meet his thrust and swayed with his aggressive rhythm.


    "Baby¡­ Faster¡­" she hummed because she was almost there. Her possessive husband obliged to her request since he himself could no longer control his own climax as well.


    Soon Luo cried in great pleasure as her body convulsed and same went to Noah, burying his shaft deep inside her as he shot all his load in her. Luo tiredly laid her body on the bed and she felt Noah''s weight on her back.


    "Ouch!" She cried when she felt another bite on her shoulder.


    "If I found out that you do something like that again¡­ You will really receive a good spanking from me." Noah threatened.


    Luo only chuckled and mumbled, "Maybe I should commit more mistakes like that since I love your way of spanking me baby¡­ I will call it the spank of love and bite of possession. Baby, I didn''t know you can turn into a vampire when angry. Can we now continue watching the movie because I really think it''s great."


    Noah did not know how he should react to his wife who obviously shrugged off his punishment he just gave.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 371 - How Long You Can Last

    Miley was watching the news in the living room and praying for her safety from her brother when Jorge arrived home.


    She automatically greeted him with a kiss and said, "I will prepare the table for dinner and you get changed first then come down and let''s eat."


    Jorge did not comment. He was unusually quiet and just kept looking at her with meaningful eyes. That gaze, Miley could tell he already knew.


    Her brother probably backbitted about her to Jorge and told him everything that happened. Well she already expected it and thought it was better to deal with Jorge than her own brother.


    She gave Jorge her sweetest smile and murmured, "Hmm, hubby I kept my eyes closed the entire time. It''s sis-in-law''s bridal shower afterall and do you expect me not to be present there?!"


    Jorge heaved a long sigh and did not say a word except, "I will just go and change¡­"


    He walked into the bedroom to have a shower and change before going down. That afternoon, Liam did not report back to the office after lunch and he just called him to check a few things when he came to know this shocking thing.


    "Make sure you handle Miley well. You are the man Jorge! You should be superior in the relationship. That brat allowed a striptease show of n.a.k.e.d men in our property¡­"


    Those were Liam''s angry words. He was totally shocked and displeased with that idea! He was very possessive himself and hated that Miley''s eyes had enjoyed looking at other men. But he did not have the energy to argue with his woman and make a public show of his possessiveness for her. His strategy was going to be different. He would punish Miley with his silence.


    As soon as he got changed, Jorge went out for dinner. He sat on his chair and quietly started eating.


    He could feel Miley''s intense gaze towards him but he ignored her completely and focussed on eating.


    "Are you angry with me?" Miley asked with raised eyebrows in a timid voice. It was frustrating for her to see Jorge that way because Jorge was someone who talked too much.


    He was always full of energy and jokes. He would even tell everything about his day at work and share tiniest details of his every conversation he had. But tonight he was so dead silent.


    "I''m disappointed," Jorge simply answered as he finished his last bite. He would stick with his plan. He agreed with Liam on this matter. How dare those women sneak out and bring men to have fun with, strippers, in their own backyard? Are they nuts? Stripping men for real?


    "But it was just for fun and I told you I just kept my eyes closed the entire time¡­" Miley insisted with her lies and Jorge was aware of it since he knew Miley very well.


    He heaved a long deep frustrated sight before he looked straight into Miley''s eyes and said, "Would you like it if we do the same? Do a stag party for me and Liam, invite strip dancers, beautiful women so we can also feast our eyes with beauties and s.e.xiness while they dance seductively and take off¡­"


    "Stop! Okay¡­ I see your point okay. I''m really sorry and I promise it won''t happen again. Their muscles and abs? Eww it''s exaggerated¡­


    I felt like vomiting the entire time since I prefer your soft belly, hubby. For me your fluffiness is more lovely compared to those hard biceps and triceps." Miley consolidated.


    "I''m done eating. I will leave first," Jorge coldly answered as he stood up and walked back in the bedroom, leaving Miley alone on the dining table with a dropped jaw.


    "Seriously?" Miley whipped with a crumpled face.


    ''Did he plan to not talk to me more than a minute at all?'' She irritably mused. She stood up from her chair to follow him in their bedroom.


    Inside she saw him lying comfortably on the bed, with eyes focussed on the television. She could hear seductive music so she looked at the screen he was looking at.


    To her horror, he was watching an x-rated show. It was a show where women were dancing s.e.xily and stripping their clothes one by one.


    "Seriously!?" Miley barked and quickly walked towards the television and removed the plug.


    ''Can''t she just use the remote control?'' Jorge amusingly mused.


    Miley turned around to face him with hands on her h.i.p.s. With narrowed eyes darted at him, she grunted, "Can you stop this now?! I know what you are doing and trying to explain and I get it already. I said I''m sorry and won''t do it again so why are you acting childish?!"


    "It''s just a movie Miley. Why are you fuming like that? I can''t even imagine how you will react when I actually watch the real deal." Jorge casually muttured.


    Miley arched her eyebrows and grunted, "Ah you wanna see a live stripping show now, huh?"


    Jorge did not comment. He just looked away and grabbed his mobile phone to check some files. He was determined to ignore Miley the whole night.


    Miley arched her brows and thought of something. Then she grabbed her mobile phone then played a piece of s.e.xy music.


    Jorge heard it so he unconsciously looked at Miley who began swinging her h.i.p.s seductively. His lips parted without him knowing.


    Miley was a good dancer since young, she was also a part of the cheering squad in her university but he had never seen her dance s.e.xily.


    As much as he wanted to take his eyes off from her¡­ He just couldn''t¡­ instead it was fixated only on her.


    She was not only dancing s.e.xily but she was also doing some teasing. She pulled up her right leg and propped it on the edge of the bed, moving seductively as she started removing her clothes one by one.


    It was so damn hot to watch that he was already drooling and his entire body started burning suddenly.


    Miley had that seductive and triumphant smile as she continued her expert movements in dancing.


    ''Let''s see how long you can last in ignoring me!'' Miley inwardly beamed with a smirk.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 372 - Greatest Weakness

    The next morning, Liam received an unexpected report about someone he least expected after he asked his security team to double check every camera footage for any irregularities.


    Daryl and Jorge were both sitting opposite him while the head of the security of the building showed Liam the CCTV footage.


    "He said he got the access card, for getting in and out, from ma''am Lana¡­" The security head explained. Liam looked at Lana''s office and heaved a long, deep sigh.


    "We found something was off with his movements when we checked him. He did not visit ma''am Lana every time he entered, except for one day. He mostly just roamed around inside the building. We are now double-checking every corner he went to." the head of the security explained.


    Liam frowned as he murmured, "Let him be for now. Let''s just observe him for the meantime. Make sure you check every corner he has been to carefully."


    "But what if he has some ill intent?" Jorge interrupted. He wanted the man to be questioned somehow.


    "There''s no evidence, Jorge, that the man is doing anything to harm us. We will not question him right now because it can trigger him up if he has some ill intent¡­ But I will put eyes and tail on him 24/7." Liam commented.


    "Are you going to tell Lana about him? Or well, he could be someone who likes to enjoy touring around a building..." Daryl asked.


    Liam dismissed the head of the security first before he looked at Daryl and said, "Yeah, she needs to know since we are not sure if that man has some ill intent towards us. It''s better to be safe than never."


    That man obviously had some hidden agenda, and it was best to monitor him first since they did not have enough proof of him doing something wrong, nor had he done anything against the rules for them to make any drastic moves.


    "This situation is getting alarming¡­ ..." Daryl commented as his voice filled with worry, because the man who surrendered and took responsibility for the leaking of videos about the scandal against Liam and Lana was reported dead just a while ago. They already did further investigations to find any other person, but it was proven that the man died because of a heart attack.


    Liam gave further instructions to Daryl before he dismissed him. He agreed that not everything could be coincidental.


    Jorge looked at Liam and whispered, "Did you tell Lana about your hunch on her father''s death?"


    Liam shook his head since everything was just speculations and he was taking extra precautionary measures already for Lana''s safety.


    "She''s pregnant, Jorge. First trimester is very crucial, so as much as possible I don''t want Lana to worry. Her father was her greatest trauma and fear. Just hearing the man''s name made her tremble every time.


    At this rate and her condition¡­ I would not risk making her worry¡­" Liam explained and Jorge nodded in agreement. If he was in place of Liam, he would do the same thing.


    "Well, your hunch could be wrong this time, Liam. I think you are overthinking things. He could be really dead already, the same goes with the man that died a while ago. He could be really the culprit, the one solely responsible for Rio''s case?


    Some fans are like that¡­ Obsessed with their idols and willing to do anything for them." Jorge commented, giving the benefit of the doubt because he noticed Liam was behaving very cautiously. He wanted to check everything over and over again and yet was not satisfied with the end result.


    Liam only heaved a long deep sigh before he suddenly changed the topic and asked Jorge, "Did you teach that brat a lesson? How could she let things happen like it all happened yesterday in our own house? She dare let it happen! Bringing men to strip and dance?!"


    Jorge gulped, and his face reddened. He was about to teach Miley a lesson, but ended up begging her for lovemaking last night. Miley simply knew his weakness. She gave him immeasurable pleasure last night and he couldn''t wait to be with her again today to repeat what they did last night.


    "Uhm¡­ Yeah¡­ My ways are a little different Liam, so instead of nagging her, what I did was I ignored her so she could reflect on her actions." Jorge started and explained his ways to Liam.


    "She said she was very sorry and won''t repeat the same shameful mistake again." Jorge quickly added, trying his best not to stutter or else Liam would know he ended up succ.u.mbing to Miley''s moves.


    Who wouldn''t be when Miley was his greatest weakness? And he was sure the same applied to Liam as well¡­ Lana was Liam''s greatest weakness.


    Liam arched his eyebrows and reminded him, "Miley is someone tough to handle, but I know you can do it. We have spoiled her too much. She needs to learn her lessons. Make sure you show you''re the man and be dominant in your relationship, Jorge."


    Jorge crumpled his face and mumbled, "Why, are you the one dominant in your relationship with Lana?"


    "Of course¡­" Liam answered without any hitch.


    Then both men looked at Lana''s office because Lana called Liam with her head peeking outside from her room.


    "Love, I want some tarts¡­" Lana asked.


    "Okay love, I will ask Mian to buy it for you right away." Liam answered with a smile.


    Lana pouted her lips and murmured, "but I want you to buy it for me. Also, I want some strawberries with it. Buy me that as well."


    "Love, I have an important meeting in fifteen minutes. Can I go and buy it a little later for you?" Liam asked.


    Lana frowned and mumbled, "I wanted them right now. Never mind¡­"


    "Alright, I will go and buy it now." Liam quickly answered and Lana''s lips curved finally in a beautiful smile as she said, "thanks love."


    When Lana went back inside, Jorge could not help but murmured teasingly, "dominant, huh?"


    "My case is different Jorge because Lana is pregnant now, so I intentionally let her dominate me now a days¡­" Liam countered with still lifted brows.


    "Yeah right¡­" Jorge no longer debated since Liam would never let anyone win in a debate, so he just stood up instead.


    "Alright, I will go back to my office now and you go leave now and buy all that Lana wants right away if you don''t want to get whipped later¡­" he snorted teasingly and quickly left.

 Chapter 373 - Owe My Life To You

    Luo was still laying on the bed and she was too exhausted and swollen to get up.


    Last night her husband punished her for an entire night that she slept so late. She lazily got up and looked at the wall clock.


    It was almost time for lunch, and her stomach was already grumbling. She quickly stood up and had a quick shower. She got dressed, then checked her mobile phone for any messages.


    A beautiful smile emerged on her face as soon as she read Noah''s message.


    [I cooked brunch as I''m sure you will wake up very late. Just heat it up¡­ Don''t go out today and just rest. I bet you''re swollen. I hope you learn your lesson quickly so next time you won''t end up exhausted like this¡­ eat and take a rest for today¡­ I love you.]


    "Hmmp¡­ I should commit more mistakes that way I can make love to you till we drop¡­" Luo murmured with a squeal.


    Her husband called that a punishment? That  was a punishment she would love to get often.


    She immediately walked out of her room to check what her husband had cooked for her. She felt so giddy and ate everything with her heart full of joy.


    "Oh, I''m so full¡­" she mumbled as she grabbed her mobile phone to inform Noah how she enjoyed the meal he prepared for her.


    Noah was in the middle of a meeting, but he could not focus at all. He was regretting that he did not stay and wait for Luo to wake up, but then again it was better to leave her alone so she could rest properly after he saw the marks he made all over her body.


    He could not help himself because he was so addicted to his wife that he wanted to take her all over again without stopping. He too wondered what had come over him and why he was acting like that.


    But maybe that was the effect of falling in love for the first time since everything he felt for Luo was something he had never felt for any women before. He just could not get enough of her.


    He saw the screen of his mobile phone lit. He quickly grabbed seeing it was a message from Luo and read it.


    He unconsciously scoffed, and the speaker suddenly stopped his report at the thought that he was about to say something.


    He felt Craig, who sat beside him, slightly elbowed him and whispered, "Sir, do you have some comment? He''s waiting for you since you reacted..."


    Noah, who straightened up his back, looked at the speaker and gestured with his hand for him to continue. Craig softly shook his head as he sneaked glances at Noah, who seemed busy typing on the mobile phone. No one could dare distract Noah except Luo, so Craig guessed that he was sending messages to Luo.


    Noah quickly dismissed everyone and then he went back to his office.


    As soon as he was alone with Craig, he asked, "Do you think I can go on a honeymoon with my wife?"


    Craig''s face instantly paled. Noah couldn''t go because he and Gale were already set up to leave and go to his mother for the wedding.


    Seeing how Craig''s face suddenly lost its colour, Noah chuckled and said, "Oh right, you and Gale will leave soon. Don''t worry, you can set my leave after you have arrived. Do you think I''m that heartless?"


    Craig''s face brightened up and gave Noah a smile saying, "Of course not! You''re the best friend I ever had. Well, you can be quite handy sometimes but then again you know I love you like a brother so¡­"


    "Stop. Oh, I hate it when you''re being melodramatic like this. But anyway, make sure you set my honeymoon with Luo quickly. I want to leave as soon as you''re back. By the way, I have an early gift for you." Noah said and handed Craig an envelope.


    Craig''s eyes welled up because it was the title of his dream house and lot when he became a family man. It was a huge property and inside a very nice and good residential area. Noah was always generous to him that he could not help but to cry.


    "You know you don''t have to. You spoiled me enough¡­" Craig murmured.


    "No crying please¡­ Or I will change my mind¡­" Noah complained, hearing Craig started to sniff.


    "I''m not crying okay. Well I''m just happy. Thank you for this bro." Craig burst and gave Noah an unexpected hug.


    Noah patted his back and said, "I won''t be here Craig if it wasn''t for you. I owe my life to you so whatever you receive from me was really nothing. I really don''t mind spending because it''s nothing compared to your sincerity to me which is priceless¡­"


    Craig was so touched. It was the first time he heard something like this from Noah since the man was never vocal at all with his feelings.


    "It''s good to see bro¡­ that you''re more vocal about your feelings. I must applaud Luo for bringing out the best in you." Craig commented.


    Noah chuckled and said, "Alright. Go back now to work and make sure you properly endorse everything you will leave behind at work."


    Craig saluted and beamed, "Yes sir!" Then immediately left Noah alone.


    Noah shook his head with a smile on his face as he watched Craig''s back. Who would have thought that Craig would finally want to settle down with a woman? The man had always loved to play around. Noah was glad that Craig finally found the woman he wanted to be with for the rest of his life.


    He then grabbed his mobile phone and dialed the number of his wife, wondering what she was doing at that time.


    In the end, he ended up calling his secretary to cancel all appointments because he wanted to go back home and to stay there with his wife.

 Chapter 374 - Liam Sat Beside Me

    At Sy Building.


    Lana heaved a long sigh as she once again reviewed Kyle''s profile.


    Luo looked at her and asked, "What''s your plan for him?"


    Lana exhaled and said, "Same as Liam. We need to keep him close and observe all his movements¡­ So I will let him in my office and do his usual routine. I already informed Lyra about it."


    Lyra, who was taking over Lana''s office for now, understood the situation. Lyra''s husband Torin was her friend since the military times, so she was very alert in situations like that.


    "Well, that''s better. Keep your enemies closer¡­ If he really is an enemy. But hopefully, he''s not¡­" Luo commented.


    Another sigh escaped Lana. She honestly liked Kyle and thought he was someone genuine towards her. She also liked how the man worked. So, it would be too disappointing if Kyle was someone who wanted to do harm to them.


    "Oh wait, he''s from an orphanage and luckily got adopted by a well to do family?" Luo burst as she was reading Kyle''s profile.


    Lana nodded and said, "Yeah, I know what you''re thinking. Liam and Daryl are on it already. They have sent someone to that orphanage to find more about him secretly and carefully. Liam did not want to alarm Kyle, so their movements are very careful. Everything must not look like that they are investigating Kyle."


    "Oh, that type of investigation is a pain in the ass and will take time¡­" Luo blabbered. She hated those kinds of things the most because you have to be in disguise and carefully conducted the investigation so as not to cause any suspicions.


    "By the way¡­ Let''s take a break and talk about something else¡­" said Luo, who was one of the biggest gossip lovers in the world.


    "So tell me¡­ How is uncle Ram''s love life? Remember, you told me about that, Chelsy? Oh, I hope he can finally have someone deserving. He deserves to be happy with someone instead of that Carie!"


    Lana laughed and said, "If Liam finds out that we are talking like this about his father¡­"


    Luo''s face crumpled as she said, "Well, it''s like a relaxing break to talk about exciting stuff, you know. Or else our minds will be filled with cases and boring stuff¡­"


    Lana laughed. She really enjoyed Luo''s company and was thankful she was helping them out, not just with the serious matter, but she was also making the ambiance more refreshing.


    "You are really the best person for Noah¡­" Lana could not help but comment.


    "I know right. That man is so stiff, but he''s changing lately¡­ He''s more vocal now. Wait, let''s talk about it later. I''m really curious about uncle Ram¡­" Luo insisted with enthusiasm.


    "Well... Father said Chelsy was being bullied that night. Then he helped her¡­" Lana narrated, since Luo was persistent to know every detail.


    "You mean she just suddenly appeared on his doorstep and offer her service to pay her debt?" Luo suddenly commented with a hesitation in her tone.


    "Hmm, I know what you''re thinking. Miley said she''s a genuine person, and I think so too. You can see in her eyes how sincere she was towards our father." Lana commented with a smile.


    "Mm, if you say so¡­ I haven''t met her though, but I hope she''s someone who can be trusted and not just someone who has an ulterior motive," Luo murmured.


    Then she scoffed, "Geez, this is Liam''s fault. I got this from him. Getting suspicious first before trusting. That''s one factor I learned from him first¡­"


    Lana looked straight at Luo and suddenly asked, "You see, I''ve been curious about this for a while, but didn''t manage to ask Liam nor you. How did you and Liam meet? I mean, I don''t know the story of how you two became like a team. Liam trusts you so much and you as well¡­"


    Luo straightened her back and said, "It''s a long story¡­"


    She looked at the wall clock and added, "But I will make it short. Hehehe."


    "I was a prosecutor at that time at the Department of Justice. Liam was defending the assailant, and I was defending the victim that time at court¡­" Luo started


    "I was too emotionally attached to that victim because I really thought she was molested. She was crying and acting like she was really in trauma. But your husband, I can say, was really the best lawyer I''ve met¡­ He proved that the professor was the victim.


    The woman happened to be the one stalking the professor and throwing herself at him numerous times. The professor was a married man and loyal to his wife. I''m sure you''ve heard about the case as it really caused a big fuss in the news¡­ I was so young and new back then." Luo said with a sigh.


    Lana nodded because she remembered the case back then when she left the military to study economics. But she did not give particular attention to it since she hadn''t considered becoming a lawyer yet.


    "I wanted to quit¡­ I felt like I didn''t deserve to be a prosecutor because I lacked a lot. Liam just slapped that on my face inside the courtroom. That I should make sure to defend a person properly or I might end up destroying one''s life. That professor almost lost everything, including his family, because of my wrong accusations. Because I thought I was defending the victim instead..."


    After the trial, I sat on the bench near the office. Liam sat beside me and said¡­ "It''s okay to commit an unintentional mistake once or twice but what is important is that you learn from it and strive harder to be better because someone''s lives are not a game¡­


    Inside the courtroom, someone''s life will be judged¡­ So it''s very important that we should be careful about our choices and the person who we should defend. Some do it for money so it doesn''t matter who to defend¡­ Asked yourself why you are doing it."


    Luo took a pause, and another sigh came out from her before she said, "After that day I reflected a lot and then decided to resign. I want to learn from him because I know I still need to learn more¡­ So there, I ended up begging him to accept me in his firm and the rest is history. Liam helped me all those years and I really owe everything I am now to him..."

 Chapter 375 - Suspicion

    Chelsy was not feeling really well that day, so she forgot to tell Ram that she would like to rest at home in case he asked them to go out. However, Ram had not called her that day, so she thought he would be busy with his family for the weekend.


    She tried her best to get up when she heard her doorbell rang because she was expecting someone that day.


    She exhaled loudly as she got up from her bed and walked to her door. She kept wondering when could she finally have an easier life with the man she loved so dearly. She hoped that this time around, they would at least keep their promise and let her live in peace. She was too tired at this point, and she honestly did not know how to handle her own omen anymore.


    She slowly walked and opened the door without bothering to check who was knocking on her door through the video intercom.


    "Ram?" she whispered, utterly surprised. When she opened the door, she saw Ram outside the door with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. He showed a beautiful smile at her to the point where Chelsy thought she could die any moment just being with his arms alone. For her, Ram was like a dream she was never able to make into reality.


    "Aren''t you going to let me in?" Ram asked with a smile. Chelsy then smiled and nodded slightly. She then asked Ram to come inside.


    "Are you alright?" Ram asked worriedly after seeing Chelsy''s pale face.


    "I''m okay," Chelsy answered in a barely audible voice as she accepted the bouquet from Ram.


    "I didn''t expect you will come today," she whispered and turned around to smell the flowers as she walked towards the living room


    But after just a few more steps, Chelsy suddenly passed out and almost fell. Her body might have fallen to the floor if Ram did not catch her body immediately. He quickly carried her to her bedroom and called for their family doctor.


    He could feel that her face was burning when he touched it lightly. So, he quickly grabbed a basin with cold water and a small towel to wipe her face with it. His heartbeat was beating so hard because he was too worried. The doctor said he would check her first and see if she needed to be brought to the hospital since it could be just a cold fever.


    The doctor arrived fast at the apartment and checked Chelsy instantly.


    "She was complaining about a stomach ache a few days ago¡­" added Ram so the doctor slightly pulled Chelsy''s blouse up to check it on her belly, but his eyebrows creased when he saw a patch attached on the side of her stomach.


    "Did she get seriously injured somehow? Why does she have a wound?" The doctor murmured as he inspected the patch on Chelsy''s left stomach. Ram was astounded as he looked at it while the doctor was checking it.


    "We need to bring her to the hospital. Her fever is very high, and she needs a drip. It''s mostly infected and was not treated properly. It was still open as well." The doctor commented, so Ram quickly called for an ambulance.


    Inside the ambulance, he held Chelsy''s hand tightly and gently kissed it.


    "What''s going on, Chelsy?" he murmured, confused. But he got rid of the thought for now because what matters was Chelsy''s recovery. She was burning with fever and still unconscious.


    As soon as they were inside the hospital, the medical team immediately took her and did all the necessary steps to take care of her at the emergency room.


    Ram only sat blankly on the chair when Miley arrived at the hospital.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Miley asked. At that time, the doctor who checked Chelsy walked toward them. He then explained everything to Miley because he saw Ram was so out of focus.


    Senior Sy was just too quiet while he listened carefully.


    "This is¡­ It''s a stab wound. We need to inform this to the police Ram." The doctor informed both of them, specifically Ram.


    Ram looked at the doctor, who was also his close friend. Chelsy hid it. She did not even go to the hospital, and he knew she had her own reasons for not going.


    "Can you keep this a secret for now? Let me talk to her first, please¡­?" Ram requested, almost begging.


    "Father!" Miley tried to stop Ram, but she did not continue it when her father''s sharp eyes stared at her intensely.


    "I will handle this, Miley¡­ Just help me with the things that Chelsy might need. I want to talk to her first and hear her side of the story before we involve any police at this moment." Senior Ram authoritatively said.


    The doctor sighed and nodded at Ram.


    Meanwhile, Miley sealed her lips, and frustratingly stood up from her chair to get what Chelsy might need while she was staying in the hospital. She somehow¡­ could not help but get more suspicious about why Chelsy had that wound. Did she get involved in something serious somehow? Something was definitely going on because Chelsy hid that fact from her father and did not even bother to go to a hospital because it would be an SOP for medical staff to report such case to the police.


    "Why would she not report what had happened to the police first?" Miley thought anxiously. She was worried, but then she tried to control herself to not tell about what might have happened to her brother since her father had requested it.


    Her brother was still busy with finding out the truth about the recent scandal he and her sister-in-law got involved with. And now this?


    Miley heaved a sigh and could not help but blame herself for trusting people so easily. But she was confident with what she saw in Chelsy''s eyes. Chelsy definitely loved their father, but she was obviously hiding something.


    Miley cursed, recalling how her brother Liam would want to check Chelsy''s background thoroughly, but she insisted it was not necessary. Since she could see how her father already fell in love with Chelsy. Just seeing his father got dead worried right now and how he tried so hard to protect Chelsy like that have proved how much he cared and loved Chelsy.

 Chapter 376 - Her Wrong Deeds

    Chelsy opened her eyes and saw Ram on her side, staring at her. She looked around and bit her lower lip. She was now in a hospital room, and Ram probably already knew about her wound.


    She wanted to hide everything as much as possible because she didn''t want him to hate her for what she did. God knows how much she wanted to be honest with him. She wanted to tell him everything, but she was scared¡­ not only for herself but also for him.


    "How are you feeling? They stitched you up. Good thing they did not need to operate since the wound did not affect any vital organs." she heard Ram speak.


    Chelsy moved, but Ram stopped her and said, "Rest first, Chelsy. Just lay still."


    "Ram, I¡­"


    "Shhh¡­ Rest and we can talk later once you are ready, Chelsy. Don''t worry. I''m always here, ready to listen. I only hope you can trust me Chelsy, like how I am trusting you. Let me take care of you and protect you." Ram said, hoping Chelsy would tell him what really happened because he was really worried about her.


    It was that day that he realized how much Chelsy meant to him. He came to love her and he did not want to lose her by any means. He could feel how genuine Chelsy''s feelings were towards him and he was grateful he met someone like her.


    Chelsy bit her lower lip hard as she tried to control the tears that started welling up in her eyes. Ram was just too good to be true for him. How dare she think she deserved someone like him? She did not deserve him. She should wake up from her impossible dream already.


    "Ram¡­ I''m sorry, but I am a mess right now. I''ve been balancing things, and I thought somehow I could still start a new life after the last task they asked me to do." Chelsy started talking, stuttering. That last task¡­ That would probably end everything between her and Ram.


    Ram creased his forehead as he looked at her because he was so confused with what she was saying at that moment. He held her trembling hand and whispered, "Try to relax first. We have a lot of time for you to tell me everything. You''re cold..."


    Yes, she was cold, and trembling because she knew it would soon be the end of her. Ram''s hatred was the last thing she wanted to face, but it could not be helped. She must confess everything and face the consequences of her own actions and decisions. Though she thought that the decision she made was the best at that time.


    But instead of trying to relax like what Ram suggested, Chelsy burst into more tears. Ram could feel her agony that he held her hand and wiped the tears away from her cheek. He could feel Chelsy was going on through something. She was having a hard time at that point and he could not bear to see that. It was breaking his heart into pieces.


    He sighed and murmured, "Tell me whatever it is. Let me help you and let''s solve things together, Chelsy."


    Chelsy, still with a hesitant look, stared at him and started to speak¡­ She told everything to Ram, every single detail.


    ''Oh God¡­'' she mused while looking at Ram''s face, which had turned dark and gloomy.


    That was what she was worried about. What if he ended up hating her? What if her reasons were not enough to justify her choice? The things she did? She thought she could hide it somehow and start a new beginning after that incident, but then it was proven true at this point that there were no secrets that could remain hidden.


    "I am sorry¡­" she kept on saying those words, over and over.


    "I didn''t mean to¡­ I wanted to tell you, but I was so scared¡­ They sent me that video where you almost got hit." Chelsy murmured, sobbing.


    "Are they the one who stabbed you?" Ram asked with a clenched jaw.


    "It was dark¡­ I don''t remember his face. I don''t think he''s from the same group. The one who asked me that last request already left me alone after I completed the job." Chelsy stated. That was why she was hoping they would keep their promise, and she could have a fresh start with Ram.


    "Liam should know about this Chelsy. You will need protection. But for now, don''t think about anything and just focus on your recovery," Ram commented with a blank expression.


    Chelsy was too overwhelmed because of Ram''s kindness. How could he think of her welfare first and not be mad at her for what she did?


    "Why? Why help me still despite everything?" Chelsy whispered. For some reason, she was still hoping that nothing would change. Was she that shameless to hope for something like that?


    Ram heaved a long deep frustrated sigh and answered, "I am mad¡­ Merely because you did not trust me and tell me about it during that time. You should have been honest with me and we can solve things out. I understand that you fear your own safety and mine and that you thought my son can handle everything well in the end but still... "


    Another sigh came out from his mouth as he continued, "I want this to be the last time you will hide anything from me, Chelsy. I will call my son now, so you two can talk. Please tell him everything in detail¡­ and answer his questions in all honesty."


    Chelsy nodded. Soon Liam arrived at the hospital and inside Chelsy''s room. She could not even look him in the eye.


    "Tell me everything from the start," Liam commanded in his serious tone.


    Chelsy gulped¡­ And took the courage to open her mouth to narrate everything to Liam in detail, exactly like what Ram told her to do.. This could be her doom, but she was willing to face her punishments because she knew that what she did was still very wrong. Her good intentions would still not justify her wrong deeds.

 Chapter 377 - Too Desperate

    At Sy Building.


    "What happened to him?" Luo asked Lana as she had almost bumped into Liam because he was rushing out of the office. Then she handed the fruit shake she bought for Lana.


    "I don''t know. He just received a call and said he will call me later and ran off¡­" Lana replied with a sigh.


    Luo nodded and murmured, "It looks like an emergency¡­"


    "Yeah. I just hope it''s nothing so discerning this time¡­" Lana whispered as her hand stroked her belly. At this point, she only hoped to live a peaceful life with her family, especially since she was pregnant.


    She looked at Luo and said with a weak smile, "Oh, good thing you and Noah are having a peaceful marriage life. I''m really happy for you Luo."


    Luo smiled and consoled her by saying, "Stop worrying. I''m sure everything will turn up well."


    "I hope so too," Lana replied with a small smile.


    "It''s almost lunchtime. I thought you would go out and surprise Noah?" Lana commented when she happened to glance at the time on the wall clock.


    "Nope. Liam left so I will stay with you here. Everyone went out and I know how doleful and desolate it feels to eat alone¡­ I can surprise Noah anytime you know." Luo replied with a grin.


    "Thanks, Luo. Honestly, in the past, I used to like being alone most of the time¡­ And yes, it does feel doleful and desolate, so it''s better to have someone accompany you than eating alone." Lana voiced out thoughts based on her past experience.


    "By the way, do you know how I can get pregnant easily? I mean, is there somehow a technique? I honestly feel gloomy whenever my period arrives like this month. So I was hoping next month it never comes¡­ You know, having that red alert and all!" Luo mumbled with a pout on her lips.


    Lana laughed out loud. Luo kept making her laugh, even without her knowing.


    "Oh, you should go see an obstetrician-gynecologist and they will take care of that." Lana said with tears still glistening in the corner of her eyes from laughing too hard.


    "But I''m worried. What if the oby-gyne suddenly says that I''m barren? Oh gosh! I should probably wait for a few months and if there''s still no fruit then go¡­" Luo comically answered.


    Lana, with knitted brows, scolded her, "Stop being such a pessimistic. How about you just track your fertility days? Liam did that before. He has this app on his mobile phone. Wait, give me your phone and I''ll download it to your phone for you. It''s quite effective. You know, he made sure we do it every time I''m fertile and see the result? I got pregnant."


    "Seriously? Liam did that?" Luo burst out laughing, and Lana nodded with a smirk. Lana then helped Luo to install that app on her mobile phone.


    "OMG, today is my fertile day!?" Luo blurted out when she saw the note on the app showing a higher chance for her to get pregnant that day.


    Jorge suddenly barged in, interrupting the girl''s talk between Lana and Luo.


    "I can''t get to Liam¡­ Is he not around?"


    "He just rushed out, saying there''s an emergency. It''s father who called him. Liam said he would call me back later." Lana informed.


    "Oh, okay, let me call father," Jorge said and called his father-in-law.


    "Alright, I understand. I will tell Lana. Yes." Lana heard Jorge speak on his mobile phone.


    As soon as the call ended, Jorge looked at Lana and asked, "He said, he asked bro a favor. By the way, where do you want to eat, girls? I will join you or do you want me to just request for a food delivery?"


    Lana suddenly remembered about Luo''s situation, so she said, "Luo will not join us. Let''s just ask Mian to call for a delivery, Jorge."


    "Alright, I''ll ask Mian," Jorge answered with a nod and left.


    "Go ahead now¡­ Don''t waste your time. You''re fertile today, so pull Noah out from the office and cage him in the bed for a whole day and night." Lana suggested with a naughty grin on her face.


    Luo''s face lit up and beamed, "Oh yeah, right. I should seize this opportunity. Oh, thank you sis! I will go now." Luo excitedly babbled and hugged Lana before she rushed out of the room.


    Lana smiled as she watched Luo eagerly rushing out of the office.


    Luo was even humming ecstatically as she drove out of Sy Building. She quickly dialed Noah''s number and put him on speakerphone.


    "Where are you?" she asked directly without beating around bushes.


    "At the office," Noah replied.


    "Ah okay, don''t go anywhere. I will have lunch with you. Just ask your secretary to order food for us and we''ll eat inside your office. I''m now on my way to you because I miss you so much¡­" she said giggling before she ended the call.


    It had to be a surprise visit, but she was aware that Noah had a very tight schedule that week, so it would be better if Noah knew of her arrival. She would just stay in the office with him the whole day and sneak some private time with him whenever she could.


    "We never did it inside his office yet," she suddenly whispered. Her face reddened, and she blushed, realizing how naughty her thoughts were going. But then, she giggled in excitement, wondering how it would feel and if her uptight husband would agree for making love in his office.


    She was going to find out soon, anyway. Well, her main aim was to get pregnant now, so it would not matter to her where they did it as long as she could have his seed as many as she could, right?


    Luo crumpled her face and whispered, "My thoughts sound too desperate."


    "Oh then again, I am a bit desperate in getting myself pregnant," she answered herself, then shook her head at how hysterical she was acting at that moment.


    She smiled at the thought of getting pregnant like Lana and filling their house with playful kids running in their garden. She had always dreamed of having a big family, so hopefully, her dream would soon come true with the help of her mighty husband and the mobile APP Lana installed on her mobile phone. She couldn''t wait anymore.

 Chapter 378 - Energy Drink**

    [Warning! The Chapter contains detailed r18 scenes that can be too much for your taste! Skip!!!]


    Noah creased his forehead as Luo suddenly ended the call, but then it was followed by a beautiful smile. He quickly called his secretary and instructed her to call for delivery for their lunch that instant, and he wanted the food to arrive before Luo did.


    Soon the food arrived, and Noah anxiously waited for his wife as he looked at his wristwatch. It would be the first time Luo would actually visit him like this in his office, and he wondered what came to her to suddenly drop by.


    "Oh, right, she said she misses me," he whispered with a smile. That was what he also did when he missed her, dropped by at her office to see her. Noah could feel something tingling inside of him. Funny, since they were together just this morning.


    "Hello baby!" Luo energetically greeted as soon as she was inside Noah''s office. She slightly leaned her back on his door and locked it. Unlike Liam''s office that was full of glass walls, Noah''s office was more private, enclosed with pure walls.


    Noah shook his head. He was actually tired doing a lot of paperwork to review, but it seemed to fade away just seeing that playful smile of his wife as she entered his office.


    "I bet you''re feeling excited, huh?" Luo mumbled with a grin as she slowly walked towards Noah.


    "Why would I? We will only have lunch together, right?" Noah naively whispered.


    Luo cringed her nose and bit her lip seductively as she shamelessly beamed, "Ah¡­ But I have more in my mind to do than eating lunch together¡­"


    Noah tried his best not to chuckle and just observed what his wife would do next. She was now in front of him. With her hands both on his armrest, she leaned down and whispered in his ear, "I feel so hot baby¡­ Can we do something naughty before lunch?"


    "We are at the office," Noah replied in his hoarse tone. His throat suddenly became dry as his wife''s words sent a heat wave all over his body. He controlled himself for not pulling her closer to him. He wanted to see what his naughty wife would do next.


    Luo pouted her lips and stared at him with squinted eyes. She sat on his lap and playfully removed her husband''s necktie, throwing it out in the air.


    "I won''t take long, I promise." Luo whispered as she unbuttoned Noah''s shirt.


    "But we are still in the office¡­" Noah whispered.


    Luo''s eyebrows arched as she whispered, "So?"


    Noah was about to say more, but Luo sucked his lower lip and gently pulled it.


    "If you say one more word, I will leave your office this instant," Luo threatened with a serious tone.


    Noah instantly pursed his lips. Luo smiled and said, "Good boy¡­ Since we are inside your office. I will only remove my panty."


    She stood up and slowly pulled down her panty. The burning gaze of her husband was bringing shivers in her body. She unbuckled his pants and smirked, seeing he was already swelling beneath his briefs.


    She touched it with her palm and slightly caressed it, making Noah growl in pleasure. She pulled down his brief and gently sat on his lap. She slightly brushed herself against him, teasing him while she licked and sucked his neck.


    "I''m actually planning to kidnap you baby and cage you in our bedroom the whole day and night? Do you think that would be possible?" Luo whispered, followed by a lick and a gentle suck on his earlobe.


    Another m.o.a.n escaped on Noah''s mouth. Luo brushed herself against him as she cupped his face. Their hazy eyes met and Noah whispered, "Stop teasing me already."


    Luo wetted her lips with her tongue and whispered, "Not possible?"


    Noah shook his head and suddenly groaned when Luo suddenly lifted her h.i.p.s and let his length glide easily in her already damp entrance. She slowly moved back and forth while she teasingly kissed his lips while alternately sucking and gently pulling on his upper and lower lips.


    Noah could no longer take it. He wrapped his arms on her back and unzipped her dress from the back to expose her bosom. He instantly removed her bra so he could start feeding on her pink a.r.e.o.l.as.


    Luo arched her body, followed by a m.o.a.n when she felt Noah''s tongue playfully licking on her hard n.i.p.p.l.es. She swirled her movement on top of him and slightly sped it up.


    "The office is soundproof, right?" She asked as she m.o.a.ned louder.


    "Yes¡­" Noah gasped. The room was filled with their m.o.a.ns of pleasure. Luo was pounding him hard this time, wondering if Noah''s chair was sturdy enough to last because her husband was meeting her intensity with the same fire.


    "Baby, are you c.u.m.m.i.n.g?" Noah asked because he was almost there.


    "Hmmm, yes¡­" Luo answered as she kept on pounding hard and as deep as she could. Her inner muscles started contracting, squeezing Noah''s length as hard as she could because she was getting there.


    A loud cry escaped from her mouth as her body jolted in climax, wetting Noah''s length with her release. She was still trembling while Noah continued to thrust himself inside of her, harder and deeper, and soon he also cried her name as his seeds shot inside Luo who engulfed his shaft deeper.


    "You naughty wife¡­" Noah whispered as he caught his breath.


    Luo''s lips carved into a beautiful smile before she replied, "I plan on being naughty the whole day, baby¡­ Do you think you can keep up with me?"


    "Are you challenging me right now?" Noah burst in disbelief.


    "Nope¡­ I''m loving you with all my might right now. Making love to you the whole day is my plan for today, make you work hard till your drop¡­" Luo shamelessly stated, making her husband''s jaw drop in disbelief.


    Luo chuckled seeing his expressions as she whispered, "Don''t worry, I have already instructed your secretary to buy you a few bottles of energy drink¡­"


    "....?"

 Chapter 379 - To Spare

    Back at the hospital, it took Chelsy a while, and she hesitatingly looked at Ram''s direction, who gave her a gesture to tell Liam everything. She opened her mouth to narrate everything to Liam from the start.


    "Apart from being a waitress, I also worked at a large syndicate that dealt with hacking and data stealing. I''m somehow very talented with computer hacking, breaking codes, remotely working without being tracked and all that kind of stuff, but no one wanted to hire me because I lacked proper credentials and had no backing." Chelsy started. She was almost a genius when it came to technology.


    She honestly wanted to pursue that, but she chose not to when Ram asked her because she used that talent and knowledge of hers to help bad people just for money. She wanted to bury that horrible background before starting a new life.


    She gulped and then continued narrating her history, "Until I met someone who offered me a job with good pay. My only focus was to earn money to pay all my debts and provide well for my father, who was sick. I accepted a lot of jobs from them at that time and sustained a difficult time doing all this.


    They usually instructed me about what to do, and I accepted everything as long as no one would get hurt along the process. I mostly gathered data, hacked some computers to get the tender amounts, and fabricated a lot of things for them."


    She bit her lip and looked in Ram''s direction once in a while as she continued narrating everything to Liam.


    "But then, my debts kept increasing, and eventually I met your father one day and thought I would be able to start a new life now."


    Chelsy paused and bowed her head down before uttering, "I told them I want to quit, but they just didn''t let go of me. I requested them to let me go and when I constantly kept denying doing their jobs, they asked me to complete one last job and then they would let me go.


    I refused, but they started threatening me with my safety and your father''s safety. They sent me a few videos of your father being tailed by their men." Chelsy narrated and paused to look at Ram.


    Ram looked at Liam and said, "I asked Miley to get her mobile phone from the apartment. She''s on her way back here already."


    "They promised me they will let me go if I finished this job¡­ And that''s the scandal regarding you, Lana, and Rio. I did as they asked me to, in the hope that they will keep their promise to let me go and not hurt Ram.


    I''m sorry¡­ I''m the one responsible for all those videos that were leaked. I don''t know how they managed to get someone to confess about it. What I did was to make sure everything will be untraceable."


    "They kept you alive because they think you will still be a useful pawn for them in the future, Chelsy. They probably sent someone to stab you in order to warn you and make you scared enough to keep your mouth shut," Liam presumed.


    He could not believe how small the world was and that everything would be connected like this. He was furious when he came to know about it all and wanted to take strict action but his father, who cared a lot about this woman, had warned him in advance to be lenient with her, saying she was just a victim who was too scared.


    His father also justified her actions, saying not all people could think straight about what to do when they were trapped in her kind of complicated circ.u.mstances.


    In other words, his father wanted him to spare this woman. Liam heaved a long deep sigh, pitying his father somehow for getting involved again with another complicated woman.


    But then at least he was sure that this woman loved his father and seemed to be willing to stick with him no matter what happened, unlike that woman who left him.


    "I don''t think the person who stabbed me is in the same group. He''s very frightening¡­ That person who stabbed me. His words¡­" Chelsy started trembling, recalling that night.


    She was on her way to her old apartment that time, to clear out and dispose of all the unnecessary things because she had decided that she would no longer go back to her old ways. She wanted a new life with Ram¡­


    But she passed by that man and bumped into him. The last thing she knew was she felt a sharp pain in the side of her stomach. He stabbed her, but the knife he used did not penetrate deep. She felt that he intentionally did not kill her.


    She wanted to go to the hospital, but she got scared of the possible questioning of the police. She did not know what to do, so she took care of the wound on her own since she thought it was not that deep.


    Miley soon arrived with Chelsey''s phone.


    "I got the mobile phone." Miley commented and picked it up from her bag and handed it to Liam.


    "Here.." Liam said, giving her the phone. She unlocked it and showed Liam the videos of his father.


    Liam watched the videos they sent to Chelsy. He admitted in his heart that an insecure woman could easily fall into their trap with such threatening videos. There was also a video where his father almost got hit by a car. Liam''s face darkened as his jaw clenched, imagining the gravity of the matter.


    "I had to risk it somehow. Do what they asked me to¡­ You are anyway the best lawyer in the country, so I thought you can easily handle the scandal. I mean, at that time I thought that a scandal is nothing compared to Ram''s life¡­ That''s how I weighed everything and decided to do as they said." Chelsy muttered.

 Chapter 380 - A Storm Passing By

    Liam knitted his brows at Chelsy''s last words. When telling him about the man who hurt her, she was absolutely sure that he was someone different. She sounded so sure that he did not belong to the group who hired her.


    Liam couldn''t help but feel worried. If it really was someone different, then that would make things much more complicated for them.


    Liam looked intently at Chelsy and asked, "why do you sound so sure that a different person stabbed you?"


    Chelsy inhaled to get some air and whispered, "it''s because of what he said¡­"


    "What did he say?" Liam asked with gritted teeth.


    Chelsy relayed the man''s exact words as, ''I''m the only one who is allowed to bully those people, so I hope this serves as a warning¡­ One more wrong move and I will slit your throat.''


    "He is a psycho¡­ total psycho, just with his words alone, I could tell. He was referring to you and Lana. I think he did not want anyone to harm you except for him. That''s how I interpreted his words. Just his voice alone, makes me shiver in fear even as I recall that incident..."


    Liam''s face darkened because he had also met a man like that only once in his entire life of handling various cases and interviewing various kinds of criminals. Only one man could make him shiver in fear. And that was Lana''s father.


    "Can you recognize him?" Liam asked, but Chelsy shook her head.


    Liam grabbed his mobile phone and opened the files on Lana''s father, then showed his photo to Chelsy.


    "Does he look like this?" Liam asked.


    Chelsy shook her head once more and said, "I''m really sorry, Liam. It was too dark and I really couldn''t see his face. I only heard him speak."


    "If I play a voice recording¡­ Do you think you can recognize his voice?"


    Chelsy nodded because she would never forget the frightening voice of that man.


    "Good then. Rest for now. Later I will show you a video and we''ll see if you can somehow recognize the voice." Liam said before he stood up.


    He looked at his father and said, "I have to leave first, to check on things. Chelsy will need security twenty-four-seven father and I will implement the same level of security and caution for everyone¡­"


    Liam looked at Miley and said, "Including you and Jorge, Miley. If possible, you and Jorge stay at Sy mansion. No more going out unless it''s really necessary. Tight security will be implemented at Sy, Inc. as well. Until everything is solved, we must not, at all, let our guard down."


    Miley''s face crumpled as she said, "What is really going on? Who is doing this?"


    Liam frustratingly released a heavy sigh and said, "There are two parties involved. The one who manipulated Chelsy and the one who stabbed Chelsy. I will find out who it is, soon. What is important is that everyone must stay alert at all times."


    He looked at Miley and added, "Please listen to me carefully, and do exactly as I am telling you right now. Don''t trust anyone easily. Everything must go by me first. Inform me first if there will be anything suspicious. The same applies to our household. I will let no new people in and out."


    "I will take care of it, son. Leave now and do what you must do¡­" Senior Sy interrupted.


    "I will also go, father. All the things Chelsy needed were there in the baggage." Miley commented and Senior Sy nodded, then gestured for his children to leave.


    Everyone left, and Ram stayed with Chelsy. There was only silence¡­


    Chelsy wanted to speak, but she felt like there was a lump in her throat hindering her ability to speak. And what would she say?


    She saw Ram preparing some food for her.


    "You must be hungry¡­ You must eat lunch first, and then later rest¡­" she heard him speak as he fixed the portable table attached to her bed. He helped her sit and sat on the bedside to feed her.


    "I can manage to eat myself, Ram. You can leave now¡­" Chelsy whispered.


    Ram exhaled and said, "Why? Are you feeling guilty and thinking that you don''t deserve anything so you want to drive me away now?"


    Chelsy was surprised to hear how he voiced out her thoughts.


    Ram gave her a smile and said, "If you feel so guilty then you should treat me more with kindness, Chelsy. I already told you I understand your situation and I want us to do all things together from now on. If you feel so guilty, then treat me and my family with immeasurable kindness and honesty, Chelsy."


    "I thought we now live in a new generation and you yourself said that. I heard martyrdom does not apply to this generation anymore¡­" Ram added with a grin, trying to ease the tension in the atmosphere. He did not want Chelsy to remain guilty for her life because she would not find happiness if she felt that way for too long.


    "You said you love me¡­ You can prove how much you love me by staying with me till the end, Chelsy. I have lost a woman I loved before. And I will not lose you just because you made a decision based on your own discretion.


    No one is right or wrong when it comes to making a decision because of your past or previous circ.u.mstances. Again, you said this yourself¡­ You did what you think was right, to save me¡­


    So please let us move forward. If you are worried about my children, then I assure you, you need not be. My children are rational and broad-minded people who will not judge a person so easily, and I''m sure you know that¡­"


    Chelsy was speechless but was very grateful and continuously saying her prayer of thanks in silence as her tears started to fall down her eyes. She was too lucky and Ram was right. She would dedicate herself to him and his entire family. She would return all their mercy and kindness towards them.


    Ram gently pulled her into his embrace while she kept on sobbing. He was treating this as a storm passing by in their relationship, and he would not let that storm destroy them. He loved this woman, and he knew she felt the same way so they should be able to survive every storm, together.


    "Let us not give up on each other, Chelsy, please, because I love you¡­" he whispered while lovingly kissing her hair.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 381 - One Wrong Move

    Liam''s face was completely dark as he entered the car. He immediately called his team to get a video recording of Lana''s father on that day he visited him in the prison. He was hoping his hunch was not right, but Chelsy''s statement proved him right about it.


    That man was definitely alive and was out there lurking around in the dark, waiting for the right opportunity to attack them! He was a crazy monster, a beast that should be eliminated from the world, or else he would bring only harm to people and most especially to the people he loved and cared for.


    He was torn between whether he should tell this matter to his wife or not. He hid his hunch about her father still being alive because he did not want her to worry about such a scary thing simply on his baseless hunch. They had already checked that matter and his remains matched the DNA test. He was declared dead and even the DNA reports said so. Unless¡­


    Liam''s face darkened with that thought. Only someone with a powerful back-up could manage to hack the government system and forge that man''s death without any loopholes.


    "Drive to the military headquarters instead Andrew¡­" Liam quickly instructed and Andrew immediately took a U-turn.


    He met Drey in his office to ask for his help in the matter.


    "It could be possible, because the national police had been acting weirdly recently, Liam¡­ They had recently separated data files from military armed forces. So each sector had different things to handle in a situation like that. What happened in the Capital prison and every investigation regarding it was handled by the national police. If we question them now it will bring turmoil between the political parties.


    Let us wait for a little more Liam¡­ And do not make any drastic moves at the moment. You see how the government had been questioning the power of the military at this point and it won''t be too good if we add more to the turmoil on this matter at this point. Zach is handling everything well as of now and let''s just wait for him to clear this issue first with the government."


    Liam emitted a heavy sigh. Indeed politics in their country at this time was so heated up, especially with the coming elections. Their Field Marshal, Zach, Keira''s husband, was indeed doing a good job and he saluted the man for being an upright Field Marshal.


    "I understand you are worried. But the only thing we can do for now is to just take extra measures for your family''s safety and I will assure you that it would be done for sure." Drey helplessly whispered. It would be much easier if the government did not take full power from the military.


    "Geez, it''s that bastard''s fault messing up the sectors of the government like this." Drey cursed the current president.


    "Yeah¡­ Who would have thought that the man would mess things up so much." Liam seconded. The president took full power away from the military. His term was to end soon but he yet took such a drastic last-minute decision, with an alibi for a fair election. His son would run for Presidency and Keira''s father, the former Field Marshal, would also run for it in the coming election.


    "Thanks, Drey. I really hope uncle wins this election¡­" Liam commented pertaining to Keira''s father since he was the family lawyer of the Chan''s.


    "Yes¡­ Go to your wife for now. It''s about Lana''s safety so I will make sure not to sleep on this. I will take every opportunity I can get to help you check everything out and solve this case no matter what." Drey reassured because he and Zach had already implanted men inside the national police to monitor and check everything about the matter.


    Just that they needed more manpower and correct timing because one wrong move would jeopardize everything and would also cause a big hit to the military.


    Soon Liam left the military premises and then asked Andrew to drive back to his office where Lana was waiting for him.


    Lana was reviewing some papers when her husband came back to the office.


    "Where''s Luo?" Liam asked since he saw she was alone in the office.


    "Oh, she ran to Noah upon knowing that it''s her fertile day. I recommended to her the same mobile app you are using." Lana answered with a grin.


    Liam smiled back at her as well. Seeing his wife like this smiling often was priceless for him. He did not want her wrinkling her forehead as much as possible.


    "Why are you staring at me like this?" Lana asked.


    "It''s because you''re too beautiful," Liam commented and tiredly sat beside her on the couch then hugged and pulled her for a hug.


    "Oh you smell so nice," Liam whispered, sniffing his wife as he buried his face on her neck.


    Lana gently stroked his hair. She was aware something was bugging him and he could not probably decide whether to tell her or not.


    "I''m pregnant but I think I don''t have any problems regarding mood swings or anything. I''m confident I can handle everything, love¡­ So tell me what''s going on right now. Let''s solve things together. Two heads are better than one right? Don''t take it all on you alone." Lana whispered.


    Liam tilted his head to face her and whispered, "We have to make sure you and our baby are safe love. Something is not right with everything and someone out there is plotting things dangerously against us¡­ and is waiting for the right timing to attack us."


    "Then we should be prepared if they attack us. Tell me from the start¡­ Why did you leave in a rush? Jorge said father asked for a favor but I know there''s something more than that just by reading your expression alone while you were talking to father on the mobile phone." Lana pondered.

 Chapter 382 - What A Way For You To Admire A Person

    Liam heaved a deep sigh. As much as he wanted to hide everything from Lana, deep inside him, he knew it was still best that his wife knew it all because that way she could also take good care of herself and be more vigilant for her and their baby, knowing the possible danger they would face.


    Liam exhaled and released Lana from his embrace.


    He looked at her and said, "Love¡­ I will tell you everything even though I did not want to but I believe it''s still best that you are aware of it¡­"


    Liam then started telling Lana about everything¡­ His hunch then about Chelsy and the man who stabbed her.


    He held Lana''s hand because he saw her paling face. Her hands were too cold and were shaking.


    Liam inwardly cursed himself, witnessing how that man could still affect his wife like that without even his mere presence.


    Lana tried her best to calm down and forced a smile on her face to reassure her husband that she was alright. Yes, she was alright but she must admit that the fear was still always there whenever that man would be mentioned.


    "It''s good that you told me about this¡­ You did the right thing so please don''t feel bad about it," Lana whispered as she gently caressed her husband''s cheeks. He was obviously already exhausted with his weary face.


    "That man is indeed my greatest fear. My nightmare¡­ And his name alone has still a drastic impact on me. But don''t worry because I know I can overcome this. I have people to protect now, you and our baby. You two are my strength and my courage." Lana stated and leaned onto her husband to give him a loving and gentle kiss.


    Then she gently released him and cupped his face in her hands. With a beautiful smile, she said, "Look at you¡­ Why don''t you rest for a bit inside the private room."


    Liam heaved a sigh and laid on the couch instead with his head on Lana''s lap.


    "I prefer to rest here on your lap, love. Let me talk to our baby¡­" Liam muttered.


    Lana gently caressed his forehead and stroked his hair.


    "What do you think? Is our baby a boy or a girl?" Lana asked, diverting the topic.


    "Hmm, I think he''s a boy since you eat a lot," Liam commented with a grin. Lana laughed and said, "Hmm, if he''s a boy, I will name him after you. Liam Sy, Jr."


    "And if it''s a girl let''s name it after you¡­" Liam commented.


    "Yeah¡­ Let''s use my original name. Lanabelle¡­" Lana whispered. She was the one who asked her mother to change her name even though she actually loved it. It was because she hated being called that name¡­ She would always hear her father calling her that name with his scary voice.


    "Lanabelle¡­ But I thought you don''t want to hear that name again because it makes you recall that traumatic experience." Liam asked.


    Lana smiled at him and explained, "Yeah but I want that name to not be a scary memory anymore. I overcame that trauma because of you. I don''t want that dark past to affect my present and my future with you Liam, or our children."


    "Alright then¡­ I will make sure I protect you well, love and I will take the best care of our little angel," Liam whispered before he closed his eyes.


    Lana stared at his handsome face. She needed to stay strong for him. She must not show him that she was worried.


    Her father was a sadist so if he was indeed still alive, he would not dare hurt her but that monster would take pleasure in hurting the people she cared for one by one until she herself came back to him and begged for mercy.


    Her mother would be the one who would be in great danger and she was glad Liam already implemented tight security around her.


    She touched Liam''s face and could not help but thank God for giving her a gift like him. A man she did not expect to come into her life. A man who helped her overcome her own inferiority. A man who filled her life with colors. A man who loved her despite her shortcomings. A man who accepted her for who she was¡­


    "I love you, Liam Sy¡­" she whispered and leaned down to give him a kiss.


    ''I will make sure I protect you and our baby against him at any cost¡­'' she silently vowed.


    ********


    At Zhao Group Building


    In a black car parked near the building, the man in the passenger seat looked at the back and said, "This is where her mother works. They tightened the security so it will be hard to get her but we can do so by tailing her once she leaves the building or their house."


    "The boss approves my plan for as long as we do things quietly¡­ I think kidnapping the Zhao Group president will be useful to the boss¡­" the old man stated as he played with the smoke in his mouth.


    "Yes, as long as you won''t create any mess¡­ the plan will be supported well. He would need a big sum of money at this rate that was why he agreed to this job. I actually have a big target in mind but you managed to convince him of the amount we can get at Zhao Group. Do you know her?" the man commented because the old man provided enough details to convince the boss to target Mrs. Ana Huang instead of kidnap and ransom.


    The old man at the back laughed maniacally and mumbled, "I honestly want to meet her personally that''s why I suggested targeting her. You see I heard she did a lot of good deeds so I believe she did enough already and doesn''t need to stay in this world for that long. I wanted to ask her a lot of things and one exciting way to interview her is to kidnap her don''t you agree?"


    The man at the passenger seat scoffed, "What a way for you to admire a person¡­"

 Chapter 383 - Keep Him

    The old man smirked, hearing the sarcastic comments from the boss'' man about his way of admiring good people.


    "I want to play with kindhearted people¡­ I want them to realize that not all good deeds will be rewarded handsomely. I want her to regret doing all these kind gestures to others." he scorned, followed by an evil laugh.


    The man on the passenger seat handed him an envelope and said, "We will follow that plan so make sure there are no loopholes. The boss trusts you to facilitate everything with the utmost care."


    "By the way, I heard the boss has a new toy who is requesting a lot of things¡­"


    "Oh yeah, it''s the first time the boss lasted that long in playing. I guess that toy is really good¡­ Why are you curious?" the man on the passenger seat turned around to look at the old man who gave him a grin and said, "I want to play with that toy as well."


    He shook his head and scorned, "Dream on, old man¡­ We are only dogs who follow our master, so we can''t afford to touch anything they own. All we can do is obey orders..."


    "But this dog bites¡­" After the old man said those words, the next thing the man felt was pain, from a sharp slit on his throat and he saw blood oozing out.


    "Why¡­" he managed to utter, terrified.


    "I don''t like how you talk, stupid¡­" the old man whispered maniacally with an evil laugh as he watched the boss'' man close his eyes.


    The driver was taken aback and he also felt something sharp pointed at him from his side.


    "Drive¡­ I might end up sparing your life¡­" the old man instructed. The driver nervously drove as instructed. He had heard a lot about the old man and it was not at all good.


    He knew his life would not be spared so he began thinking of a way on how he could escape him. The old man could sense that the driver was distracted, he knew what he might be thinking.


    "Don''t worry. I will spare your life because I will ask you to relay something important to the boss, so just focus on driving and don''t think of any more unnecessary ideas that will only put your life in more danger." the driver heard the old man speak.


    He drove as the old man instructed and silently prayed for his life to get spared.


    Soon this news arrived to the boss through the driver who was spared.


    "That old man!" he grunted with gritted teeth.


    "What should we do to him?" his assistant asked.


    He massaged his temple with his eyes closed but then felt soft hands snaking his neck so he opened his eyes and smiled at the beauty hugging him from behind.


    "What do you think I should do to him? That man is truly a pain in the ass¡­" he complained with a smile.


    "He''s still useful¡­ Let him do the dirty work for you. Let him do it all." he heard her comment with her sweetest smile.


    "But boss he''s so lousy that we would have to constantly clean up after his mess." his assistant interrupted with a crumpled face. He was already tired of disposing bodies of people killed by that old psycho man.


    "Let''s admit, he''s lousy but competent, he has been doing the job flawlessly. Let him kill all he wants because he lives for that. We will eliminate him once his purpose is served..." the boss murmured, giving his assistant a sharp glare.


    "Keep him for now, love and let''s watch him kill all those people who will be a hindrance for you and your way... and my way¡­"


    *******


    At Sy Mansion.


    "Mom please¡­ This is very serious so you must avoid being stubborn. That tight security is needed. He is alive¡­" Lana stated on the other line.


    The personal bodyguards her husband assigned to her mother reported how her mother would dismiss them most of the time and Lana was not happy about it.


    "We are not even sure about that dear. He could be dead as it said in the report." Mrs. Huang commented.


    She understood that her daughter and son-in-law were worried but she was too suffocated with this tight security, even in the restroom of her office someone had to stay on guard. She had no privacy.


    There was a moment of silence, and then Mrs. Huang heard Lana''s little sobs.


    "Are you crying dear?" she worriedly asked, making her daughter cry was the last thing she wanted.


    "Yes I am mom. Because I know that man and he will show you no mercy. I will stay with you starting tomorrow if you will still refuse to be watched under tight security." Lana sniffed because she was really worried.


    "Alright dear, please stop crying and I will do what they say. I will no longer dismiss them so please dear calm down." Mrs. Huang quickly reassured her and so Lana stopped sobbing. For some reason, Lana still felt uneasy even though Liam assured the tight security.


    "Dear, getting worried won''t do any good to you and the baby so please calm yourself. I promise I won''t be stubborn, Lana¡­" Mrs. Huang reiteraterated, feeling guilty for making her daughter worry.


    The call ended, Liam who was only silently listening, hugged Lana from behind.


    "If you want we can have mom here with us. Convince her to stay at Sy mansion for a while, love¡­" Liam whispered. He would prefer that his mother-in-law stayed with them rather than being alone at Huang mansion.


    "I will, love. I will pick her up tomorrow whether she likes it or not. I will drag her with me because I''m really worried. I want her to stay with me until this issue is resolved." Lana whispered.


    She knew how that monster thought and if he was really alive¡­ It would be her mother who he would target first.

 Chapter 384 - Having A Child

    Noah caught his breath while Luo tiredly laid her body on top of him. He looked at the hyperactive woman in his arms and chuckled, "Why are you so hell bent on making love the whole day and even the whole night today? It''s almost midnight baby and you haven''t thought of sleeping¡­"


    Luo tilted her head and asked, "Did I tire you out? Do you want to sleep now?"


    Noah scoffed and said, "Aren''t you questioning my virility now? If I said I''m tired then I guess I will look like an incapable man unable to satisfy my wife? Won''t I?"


    Luo laughed and winked at her husband before moving to his side and hugged him.


    "I want to work harder¡­" Luo whispered with raised brows and a meaningful smile.


    "Huh?" Noah hummed, sounding confused.


    "Work harder to give you a baby." Luo straightforwardly informed.


    "What?!! A baby!! Do you mean you want us to have a baby? But why? I do not want to be a father," Noah uttered, sounding a little shocked.


    Luo moved sideways and raised her head to look at Noah with questioning eyes. She wondered if she heard him right. Did he mean that he did not want a baby at all?


    Noah touched her cheek and gently caressed it with the back of his hand. He didn''t know how to explain to Luo how he felt.


    "Don''t take me wrong Luo, it''s just that I want to focus on you. I mean we don''t need to rush to have a baby right now because at this point I''m not ready to become a father. In fact I had never even thought about having my own children.


    I am not even sure if I can be a good father, so we must not think of making a baby yet. I will take extra precautions from now on baby, that you have reminded me of this matter. I just want us to enjoy each other''s company for now.


    I don''t know if I will ever be able to prepare myself to share you with anyone, be it our own children." Noah explained with a faint smile.


    Luo tried to fake a smile. Then she felt Noah put her head on his arms before he hugged her tightly.


    "Rest for now¡­ We are both exhausted¡­ we can continue later¡­" he whispered and planted a sweet kiss on her cheek.


    Luo felt all her excitement a while ago turned into damnation. She bit her lip because she felt disappointed but she tried to be rational by thinking it was only her wish and how dumb of her to not ask Noah about his opinion on having a child first.


    She tried not to cry but she felt like crying somehow. Having a baby with her husband was like seeing the fruit of their love in front of her eyes. How she wanted to be a mother of his children, but all her hopes were washed away by Noah.


    She wondered if Noah would let the child stay if she fell pregnant accidentally or ask her to abort! Her heart trembled with the thought and she immediately decided to not think about children until he agreed with her as well.


    She turned around and moved with her back to Noah who held her closer within his arms. He seemed to be asleep already while Luo''s eyes were empty and she couldn''t sleep at all. Her mind was full of all kinds of thoughts and her tears fell silently. She closed her eyes and tried her best not to sob.


    She eagerly wanted to have a baby, but Noah did not want it yet so she felt heartbroken though she tried her best not to, by silently scolding herself instead for assuming that both Noah and her had somehow had the same thoughts about having a child.


    ******


    The next morning, Luo felt so sulky that she did not go to Lana and Liam''s office because Lana would surely ask her how wildly she spent her previous day, and she did not want her friend to notice how disappointed she was.


    She looked at her mobile phone and the mobile app that Lana downloaded for her.


    "I guess I will have to use this to prevent myself from getting pregnant by tracking my fertile days I guess?" she mumbled with a crumpled face. She was so annoyed at her husband that she wanted to sleep somewhere else that day to avoid him, so she chose to visit her parents to stay there also with them for a few days.


    She did not tell Noah yet since she did not also have the appetite to talk to him. She even pretended to be asleep when he left. As she expected, her mother was too surprised with her sudden arrival.


    "What''s going on? You did not tell us you''re coming? Did you and Noah quarrel?" Luo''s mother asked when Luo said that she would sleep in their home for a while.


    She smiled and said, "No¡­ I just miss you so much." She also hugged her mother tightly.


    Her mother shook her head because Luo just visited them last weekend with Noah. Just looking at her long sad face and she could tell something happened.


    Her mother gently pushed her to look at her face and said, "No you don''t. I can see that sad look on your face. Something is bothering you for sure, so come on and spill it out. You know your mom is good at giving advice¡­"


    Luo shrugged her shoulders and then she exhaled loudly.


    She too wanted to vent her emotions out and her mother was her best friend, so she whimpered, "Noah doesn''t want to have a baby, and I''m so annoyed because of this mom!"


    "What?!" Luo''s mother gasped.


    "Mom¡­ I said your son-in-law apparently doesn''t want to have a baby!" Luo bawled. She was really feeling heartbroken that she wanted to pour her heart out.


    "Why? Did he say why?" Her mother pondered so Luo told everything what Noah said and why he did not want to have a baby.

 Chapter 385 - When An Old Man Falls In Love

    "Maybe your husband really wants to enjoy your company for a few months. Give him some time dear. I mean having a child is the greatest gift of life, but then with it comes great responsibility. I''m not sure too, but what I can say is that try putting yourself first in Noah''s shoes. He grew up practically alone right? His father had been the nightmare of his life.


    The way his father dealt irresponsibly towards him might have made him reluctant in taking such a decision, maybe he''s just afraid of taking this responsibility for now?" her mother justified, trying to neutralize the situation so her daughter could feel relaxed a little and understand things from Noah''s perspective too.


    "He said he is not ready to become a father yet, so I think he has insecurities deep in his heart since he grew up without a father. I mean, yes his father is alive, but he lived all alone right since his mother died!" Luo''s mother added and Luo nodded.


    Luo felt relaxed and convinced by whatever her mother said. Noah was indeed very reluctant in accepting any relationship even the feeling of love was very difficult for him to realize and accept.


    Talking about a baby suddenly might have surprised him and very soon he would also understand her point and would agree to have a baby.


    It was a good thing to always go to her mother whenever she was not feeling good because her mother never failed to console her.


    Luo looked at her mom and with pouty lips said, "Don''t you want to be a grandma?"


    Her mother laughed and replied, "Of course I do. You know how excited we are to be grandparents and how much I and your father are anticipating that very moment. But then everything has its right timing dear. Wait for your husband to be ready.


    Or try some other techniques, like vaguely showing him that you eagerly want to have a child. Who knows that may work? If he knows you want to have a baby so badly, then he may prepare and ready himself for it. If he has fears or insecurities¡­ Be his strength and security. Give him courage..."


    Luo heaved a long deep sigh and whispered, "Ah, I don''t want to look desperate for it. I will just give him some time to sort out his thoughts mom? If he is still not ready, then I will knock out whatever insecurities he has out of him...!"


    Her mother laughed and said, "I''m sure you can''t knock him out. Look how much in love you are with him that you are willing to adjust with your own preferences to meet him halfway. You are trying your best to please him and keep him happy."


    "Is it bad mom?"


    Her mother shook her head and whispered, "Well it''s not bad as long as you are happy with the adjustments you are doing dear. It only gets bad when you are no longer happy with the changes you are making for yourself just to please him."


    ******


    At Sy Mansion


    Everyone was silent during breakfast which made Jorge quite uncomfortable so he commented, "Hmm. Why is everyone so serious? Chill guys! Everything will be fine soon."


    "I''m really sorry," Lana could not help but say.


    "It''s my fault for involving you in such a mess," she added feeling guilty.


    "What are you saying, sis? It''s not your fault at all. Everything that''s happening is because it''s all bound to happen. Chelsy''s matter was not your fault. After carefully contemplating the things that happened last night, I came to the conclusion that God allowed Chelsy and father to meet for a purpose. I mean, think about it in a positive way¡­


    With Chelsy''s cooperation and help we can get to the bottom of this and connect all the people responsible for everything." Miley commented, hoping her words would somehow console her sister-in-law.


    She knew her sister-in-law would feel remorseful because all of them needed to adjust their schedules and lifestyle since Liam had assigned personal bodyguards to each one of them.


    "Honestly I prefer a male bodyguard, you know, someone hot just like those fit heroes in movies," Miley candidly expressed, making Lana and Senior Sy chuckle but on the contrary, making Jorge crumple his face instead.


    Miley placed her hand on Jorge''s thigh under the table and gently squeezed it, hoping Jorge would get the hint on why she said that.


    "Bro, how about we add only female bodyguards for Miley?" Jorge grunted.


    Miley''s eyes widened as she exclaimed in fake anger, "No way!"


    Senior Sy inhaled and exhaled loudly before he interrupted, "I believe as long as we all are together in this, it will pass soon. I''m honestly grateful to each one of you for understanding Chelsy''s situation."


    Miley''s face soured because she had some other plans.


    "Father, I''m not sure about the others but for me¡­ Geez¡­ I still have to test if she really deserves you. You''re too precious to us that I''m now having a trauma in entrusting you to that woman so easily.


    So for now, I''m against you being with Chelsy unless she wins back my trust. I will spare her since we have all important matters to attend at hand but of course, I will not let things be so much easier for her this time!" Miley stated.


    Senior Sy heaved a long sigh and looked at Liam.


    "I agree with Miley, father. Yes, we understand the matter about Chelsy and why she did that but still, she lied to us. I mean we could have solved things as early as possible if she told us everything the moment those people approached her about ruining my reputation and Lana''s but she didn''t¡­" Liam stressed-out word by word


    Lana just quietly listened but she agreed with her husband. Everything could have been solved earlier if Chelsy consulted them with the matter before making any decision on her own. But then again, she also understood that everyone had a different approach to dangerous things like that.


    In Chelsy''s situation, she was clouded with emotions and fear of losing their father-in-law¡­ And then the enemy already managed to clean every trace, making it hard for them to capture it.


    Senior Sy helplessly looked at his children and understood their sentiments but he also understood Chelsy''s situation.


    "Alright¡­ After all, this passes, I will help Chelsy in gaining your approval back ." Senior Sy casually stated, making Miley''s jaw drop.


    "When an old man falls in love¡­" Jorge started teasing with a grin but quickly zipped his mouth due to the piercing glare of their father.


    Lana shook her head and smiled, with a family like this at her side, she really did not need to worry. They were all doing their best to appease the situation and she was really grateful for it.

 Chapter 387 - No Lovers Quarrel

    At Yu Building


    "Seriously? She won''t come home for days? Is that why she drained me yesterday? To starve me for days?" Frowning, Noah murmured to himself after reading Luo''s text message to him, informing him that she was now with her parents and would stay there for days until she asked him to pick her up.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Noah murmured next because he felt that it was very sudden that Luo decided something like that without even consulting him first. Because Luo usually consulted him even with minor things.


    He heaved a long sigh, wondering what to type in his mobile phone as his reply to his wife. He was in that dilemma when Craig entered.


    "My generous brother¡­ I''m all set to leave tomorrow¡­" he announced with a bright smile on his face as he sat on Noah''s couch.


    Noah did not reply so he stared at him and noticed how wrinkled his forehead was while he was staring at his mobile phone, that never happened in the matter of business so he commented, "Love problems? Tell me."


    Still, no response, so Craig shook his head and stood up to sit on the chair in front of his table.


    He snapped his fingers in front of his face and complained, "Did you even notice I''m here?"


    "Ohhh¡­" Noah muttered, seeing Craig in front of him.


    Craig chuckled and said, "Ahhh¡­ Noah Yu is, impossibly, out of himself. Look at how you are spacing out?!"


    Noah helplessly slumped his back on his chair and released a deep sigh.


    "Bro tell me what it is, now. Who knows, maybe I can help you big time with my wise advice as always¡­" Craig persuaded him, so Noah told him about the conversation he had with Luo last night because he believed that it had something to do with her suddenly leaving.


    "Oh¡­ No wonder she left. She must have felt so disappointed and she did not want you to see her like that. Well, I''m sure she''s pissed off too..." Craig added with a tease.


    "Why would she be? I mean I just said that it''s too early and I''m not ready?" Noah snorted.


    "Well, you broke her heart obviously. Why don''t you, hmm... Let her be away for a while and sort out yourself as well.


    I mean having a baby is a blessing for sure for every married couple and you can''t ignore your wife''s feelings on that matter. You have to consider what she wants too. I understand why you have doubts about it Noah¡­"


    "Though I''m not sure if I''m right about it since you are the only one who can read your mind. Hmm, how about telling it to me, and let''s see if I can help with how you can overcome your doubts about having a baby¡­" Craig added, hoping Noah would once again open up to him.


    Noah emitted another long deep sigh before he looked at Craig and whispered, "I''m scared Craig¡­ I''m scared to be a father and end up like my own father. Disappointing my future children like how I am disappointed with him."


    "But you are not your father Noah. Don''t be pessimistic. Nothing''s happened yet and here you are assuming that you will do bad already. Learn from your father and do the opposite instead, my friend.


    Be the best you can for your future children and especially for your wife. How about trying to set your mind to be the best instead of letting, fear and doubts rule over you, my friend." Craig encouraged.


    "Seems so easy¡­" Noah skeptically commented.


    Craig laughed and stood up. He said what he had to say in his dilemma and everything was up to Noah already. He understood him well but he should overcome this by now since he already entered another stage of his life as a family man.


    "I think I already gave the best advice. I will go now and make a baby as well. Hearing your dilemma suddenly makes me excited about working harder as well. Man¡­ You''re so lucky to have a wife like Luo, I hope you will try your best in your relationship like she is doing¡­" Craig added with a wink before leaving.


    Noah scoffed as he watched Craig leave and before he opened the door he suddenly said, "I will miss you so come back soon."


    Craig turned around and beamed, "What the heck?! What is it again?"


    "I said¡­ Go, leave and never show your face to me again. I''m tired of you¡­" Noah uttered with a serious face.


    Craig nodded with a chuckle and said, "That''s more like you. See you soon bro¡­"


    Noah nodded. As soon as Craig left, Noah made another sigh.


    Craig was right. He should be optimistic. Instead of getting scared and being doubtful, he should just do his best for Luo as his husband and as a father for his future children.


    "I am not my father¡­" he whispered.


    He then grabbed his mobile phone back and typed a reply to Luo.


    Luo was preparing the table for lunch with her mother when she heard her mobile phone beeped.


    "I will go fetch your father." Her mother said and Luo nodded as she sat on her seat in the dining room. She picked up her mobile phone and quickly opened the message seeing it was from Noah.


    [Alright baby. Take your time and enjoy spending time with mom and dad. Just tell me if you miss me already then I can either sleep with you there or pick you up to come back home.]


    Luo suddenly had mixed feelings. She was indeed still annoyed with her husband but his text message softened her that she suddenly felt the urge to be with him.


    "Geez¡­ I''m so weak. I should make him suffer for some days at least, for making my heartache. That insensitive brute!"


    She had that crumpled face when her father and mother joined her at the table.


    His father looked at her mother with a questioning look seeing that Luo had a crumpled face while staring at her mobile phone.


    "Lovers quarrel¡­" Luo''s mother whispered.


    Luo heard it so she interrupted as she typed her reply to her brute husband, "Mom¡­ We did not have an argument. There is no ''lover''s quarrel''"


    "Anyways, stop texting and let''s all eat first," her father said, so Luo put her mobile phone in her pocket after sending her reply.


    Meanwhile, Noah''s forehead furrowed reading Luo''s reply.


    [I''m planning to stay here for a week or more since I miss my parents too much¡­]

 Chapter 388 - See Her Everyday

    Noah arrived home late. He directly went inside their room, cleaned up, and then changed into his sleepwear. He looked at the empty bed and heaved a long deep sigh.


    A week or more? He wondered if he could wait for that long, that empty bed was making him feel so uneasy, he was already so used to his wife being around, bantering or making those funny and sometimes lame jokes that surprisingly could still make him laugh.


    Noah did his best to sleep but ended up feeling restless and having a sleepless night.


    The next morning, Luo, on the other hand, woke up early to do her usual thing, like running outside the park.


    She was sweating hard after some running and decided to sit and drink her water.


    "I knew it¡­ It''s you sis," a familiar voice said and sat beside her.


    "Bri..?!" she gasped but Brione signaled her not to say her name loudly. So Luo pressed her lips that instant. Her sister-in-law was in a hoodie and wearing sunglasses even when the sun was still not up.


    She knew Brione was disguising herself but, she recognized her easily from a close distance with her voice. It was possible to bump into her since Brione got a new place inside their residential area, she said she wanted to be near her more than her boring brother Noah.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s my brother? How come you didn''t say you''ll be with uncle and auntie, that way it won''t be shameless to crash at their house for meals¡­" Brione childishly mumbled.


    Luo chuckled and said, "Didn''t my mom say you can disturb them every day you want? So why not eat there whenever you want?"


    "Oh but I feel shy¡­ Anyway, where''s bro?" Brione asked.


    "He... Uhm¡­ I''m alone. I suddenly missed my parents so I visited them last night. I''m planning to stay for some days so we can hang out together if you are available."


    "Oh, that would be great! I will make sure I make time¡­ Hehehe. Yes, I can now eat aunties dishes again." Brione excitedly commented like a child and that made Luo chuckle.


    "So, did you usually jog here alone? I mean, when you were still single and living with your parents?" Brione asked.


    "Nope, I was always with a good friend of mine. Almost like my best buddy."


    She would usually do it with Daryl who also lived nearby but now she could no longer disturb him like before because she knew he was still hurting.


    "Oh¡­ Why did you run alone today? Where is she? Or he?"


    "Well, we have some mishaps¡­ It would be best for him not to stay with me." Luo murmured in a sad tone.


    "Oh, a guy. Is it because you are already married and my possessive brother has a pea-size mind?" Brione nonchalantly asked in jest.


    Luo laughed and said, "No. Just some¡­ you know¡­ Things¡­"


    "Tell me, sis. I''m curious to know. I like hearing real-life stories¡­" Brione pondered. It was the first time she got the chance to bond with her sister-in-law and she wanted Luo to feel at ease with her, like a sister.


    Luo, a talkative person as she was, especially with people she liked, started narrating what happened between her and Daryl.


    "Oh, that''s sad. I hope you two reconcile soon¡­ I mean I hope he can get over it soon and the friendship stays somehow¡­" Brione commented as she suddenly fell in her own deep thought.


    "Yeah I hope so too, but then there''s no assurance that we can be like how we used to be and it really feels sad. Like now¡­ I feel like I lost a really good friend of mine." Luo voiced out.


    She then stood up and stretched her arms as the sun started to shine so brightly.


    "Ah! This is why friends should not fall in love with one another¡­" she blurted out with a crumpled face.


    Well, if the feeling is mutual, it could be a different story, but if not then the friendship sometimes can''t endure it.


    Brione heaved a long deep sigh and murmured, "I agree¡­ It''s better to preserve the friendship because you never know what could happen if each other''s expectations did not meet. It will be too sad to lose that friendship, that you treasured for so long.


    It''s so hard to risk everything, especially when you do not want to lose that someone because of that love which most often than not destroys that friendship¡­"


    Luo''s forehead wrinkled, hearing Brione''s words.


    She hastily turned around to look at Brione and straightforwardly asked, "Hey, why do I feel like your words have some meaning. Well, some emotions within yourself like, as if you''re not just referring to me and Daryl..."


    Her eyes rounded seeing the guilty look onBrione''s face. She had noticed that already somehow but¡­


    "OMG¡­ Are you in love with your best friend?!" Luo burst out.


    Meanwhile, Noah was driving his car on his way to the office when he suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    He grabbed his mobile phone and stared at it then looked at the time.


    It was still early and he was sure Luo was still not having breakfast just yet. He called her but her mobile phone just kept on ringing.


    Noah heaved a long deep sigh and stepped on the gas to go back to the road and make a U-turn. He would have breakfast with his wife this morning at his in-laws or else he would definitely go crazy from missing her smiles and lame jokes.


    He shook his head and scoffed, "I think I was bewitched by my wife."


    He felt that he was being too clingy which really surprised him.


    "I will just visit and leave after I have breakfast," he whispered because he must honor his wife''s wish to stay with her parents for a while.


    Well, he tried to give Luo a hint last night about sleeping there as well but her reply was too firm and he no longer pursued that matter. So maybe, what he should do was join her for breakfast or dinner every once in a while, for the time she was there. At least he would be able to see her everyday that way.

 Chapter 389 - Too Weak**

    At Luo''s Residence.


    Luo''s mother went to answer the doorbell and was extremely surprised to see Noah standing outside their doorstep.


    "Oh son, it''s a lovely surprise to see you so early in the morning! I mean Luo is still out for her routine jogging. But she might probably be on her way back now." Luo''s mother said as she signaled Noah to sit on the couch of their living room.


    "Did you have breakfast?" she asked her son-in-law and Noah shook his head.


    "Good, then I will add another plate and get back to you once the table is ready. Meanwhile, wait here for your wife to arrive," she commented with a sweet smile.


    She could not help but silently rejoice for her daughter. Who would come by so early to meet his wife like this? She was sure that Noah was already missing her daughter too much, and that was why he was there.


    Soon Luo came back to their house accompanied by Brione.


    "Big bro?!"


    "Brione?!"


    Both were startled to see each other. Brione kissed her brother and told him how she and Luo got to see each other unintentionally.


    Luo, on the other hand, quickly greeted her husband with a small hug and quickly ran to her room since she was full of sweat.


    "Oh, Brione is also here." Luo''s mother said, a bit shocked as well.


    "Yes, auntie. I saw sis Luo at the park and she invited me for breakfast."


    "Oh, that''s good then. The table is also ready. Your father-in-law is already there waiting. Go now and I''ll just go and fetch Luo¡­"


    "No mom, you all go and start, I''ll go fetch her," Noah volunteered and quickly walked towards the stairs, not even waiting for his mother-in-law''s reply.


    Luo''s mother then grabbed Brione''s hand and said, "Come and eat, dear. Those two might take a little long¡­"


    "Why?" Brione naively asked and Mrs. Luo only chuckled and diverted the topic.


    Luo quickly took off her wet clothes as soon as she reached inside the room. She took her towel and picked her fresh clothes to change into. She was about to go inside the restroom when Noah entered the room.


    "Breakfast is ready. I''m here to fetch you," Noah almost whispered in his hoarse voice because he was immediately distracted by the enticing view before his eyes.


    "Yeah, I''ll be right there. Leave me now I will just change clothes and come," She answered and dropped the idea of taking a shower. She could just do it a little later after breakfast.


    She turned around and placed the towel back and was about to put on her shirt when she felt Noah''s arms snaking on her waist.


    "I am smelling bad¡­" she mumbled, trying to fight the feeling of being too accommodating because Noah should at least feel that she was still annoyed with him.


    "I missed you¡­" she heard Noah whisper in her ear followed by a kiss on it going down to her neck.


    ''Damn!'' Luo cursed because she could feel herself turning into a putty because of her provocative husband.


    She could feel the sensation quickly spreading throughout her body with his soft kisses and she unconsciously closed her eyes to feel it more.


    ''Snap out!'' her inner self scolded.


    Luo removed Noah''s arm and whispered, "Go down and join them now at the table. They will not start without us."


    She said as she turned around to face him.


    "Are you mad at me?" Noah whispered and put back his arm on Luo''s waist, pulling her more closer to him.


    "Do I have a reason to get mad?" Luo countered with lifted eyebrows, throwing a meaningful look at Noah.


    "I love you," Noah whispered softly gazing deeply into her eyes. He bent down and planted a kiss on her lips.


    ''Why am I so weak?'' Luo silently complained because her arm instantly sn.a.k.e.d Noah''s arms while the latter was busy removing her bra and underwear while they were kissing.


    He was so fast that Luo only felt herself getting lifted with her back on the door of her closet and immediately wrapped her legs around his waist and the next thing she knew, Noah was already inside her, thumping her.


    "I will be a quick baby because they are waiting for us¡­" she heard Noah assured her and she gulped because of her weakness. She m.o.a.ned as he sped up while he ravished her lips and squeezed one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Luo m.o.a.ned inside his lips as her b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced up and down with Noah''s thrust. It was indeed very quick and both of them reached their peak at the same time.


    Both panting, "Luo whispered, "Put me down now and go join them at breakfast. I''ll follow you soon."


    Noah obeyed and quickly fixed himself and even gave her a sweet kiss on the lips before leaving the room. Luo also put her clothes on and immediately went into the dining room.


    "You two, we have already started. Come over and eat¡­" her mother said, giving her a teasing look.


    "By the way mom, can you convince Brione again that it''s okay to come here anytime she  wants for a meal? She really loves your cooking¡­" Luo commented, trying to strike a different topic before her mother got the opportunity to tease her.


    Her mother looked at Brione and said, "Yes dear¡­ Please feel at home. You and Noah are also our children so please don''t be shy¡­"


    "Mom can I also come to have breakfast and dinner here while Luo stays here?" Noah interrupted.


    "No!" Luo was the one who answered.


    Noticing all eyes were on her, Luo added, "I mean¡­ Yeah, but I will be out every now and then so I may not be able to join so you better ask me first."


    "And why would he need to ask? He is our son now so he can have a meal in our house whenever he pleases even if you are not around," his father commented with a creased forehead.


    Luo only nodded with an awkward smile. She was more annoyed now, realizing her husband probably did not even know that she was annoyed with her about baby matters. She was aware that she could take the first step and open up the matter but she wanted him to do it first.


    It was her fault that she became too weak a while ago. Next time, she would never allow such a thing to happen again. She would definitely starve him for weeks! Until he realized the reason for it!

 Chapter 390 - I Will Not Let Go

    At Yang hospital


    Senior Sy visited Chelsy who was almost recovered now.


    "The doctor said you can be discharged as early as today," he informed with a smile as he sat beside Chelsy''s bed.


    "Ram. I will surrender myself. I''m willing to pay for the crimes I committed." Chelsy commented.


    "Getting the police involved in family matters is the last thing Liam would want. The atmosphere in our country right now is not really good Chelsy because of the up-coming elections. Liam will do the needful. In the meantime, you will be under the protection of the military with the help of a private security under Liam." Senior Sy informed.


    Chelsy did not comment because Sy''s family would know what was best to do. She had already learned her lesson.


    "Ram. That man¡­ The one Liam showed me. Who is he?" Chelsy asked.


    Ram sighed and thought it would be best if Chelsy knew about the story since she was already connected with what was happening.


    Chelsy could not believe that Lana had experienced such a horrible thing from her own father.


    "I am sorry¡­" Chelsy whispered because she could not confirm the voice that Liam showed her. She was not able to distinguish because it seemed different in the video.


    "It''s not your fault, sometimes people''s voices sound different in recording compared to real life. It will be hard to compare unless you have met the person and hear his voice personally." Ram consoled because that was the truth. Distinguishing someone''s voice from the video was not easy and could not be reliable.


    However, Liam still believed that it was Lana''s father, saying no one else would dare, except him. That was if he was truly alive! But what if he was actually dead? Who could that be who was messing around with their family like that?


    Ram grabbed Chelsy''s hand and whispered, "For now focus on your recuperation and safety. I would like to bring you home but I know my children, especially Miley, would disagree for now. Let us be more patient and I hope you do the same. They would come around¡­ Those kids¡­ They just need a little more time¡­"


    Chelsy heaved a long deep sigh and said, "I understand them."


    Ram already told her that she would need to woo his children to get their trust back and he would help her in that. She truly adored Ram and could not help but think about how stupid his ex-wife was for leaving such an exceptional, one in a million man like Ram who had a heart of gold.


    She had never met such an awesome man as Ram was her whole life and Chelsy vowed that she would do her best for him.


    "What are you thinking?" Ram asked because he noticed Chelsy was spacing out.


    Chelsy smiled and cupped Ram''s face as she whispered, "I''m thinking that you''re just too good for me. No wonder your children want you to have someone better. Unlike me who lacks a lot of things¡­"


    Ram chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I will fill whatever you lack just make sure you will be with me till the end."


    Chelsy bit her lip as she tried to control the tears that were already forming, to fall from her eyes. She nodded at Ram with her sweetest smile as she whispered, "I will not let go of you no matter what."


    "That''s good. You have to fight for me¡­ Even if it''s hard. But don''t worry my daughter won''t make you suffer that long. But you will have to put up with her childish tantrums and little bit of bullying. Liam mostly will just ignore you." Ram mumbled and squinted his eyes as if thinking more about the worst-case scenario his children would do to test her patience.


    Chelsy could not help but chuckle watching him.


    "Why are you laughing? What''s funny?" she heard Ram ask.


    "You. You look so adorable while coaching me on what to do. Don''t worry because I have already pledged my life to you so I will surely survive those simple things." Chelsy reassured with a smile.


    Chelsy sighed and leaned closer to Ram''s face to plant a gentle kiss on his lips as she whispered, "I love you Ram Sy and I will do my utmost for you and your family. I will be better and won''t repeat the same mistake again."


    Ram smiled back at her before he pulled her nape for a deeper kiss. He soon released Chelsy whose face was blushing.


    "I will go for a while and take care of your clearance. I will bring you back home soon," he informed before kissing Chelsea''s forehead then left.


    *****


    At a secret hideout...


    "It would be hard. It seems like they are aware that someone is intending to do bad things to them. The security is so tight¡­" one of the men commented.


    "I have a plan. Patience boys. I will make sure we will succeed in getting ransom money for all of us soon." the old man stated.


    "But it''s the boss'' money¡­" one of the men commented.


    "Shut up... " One of the men elbowed. He knew Marty and that old man was too cunning. He would definitely bypass the boss so he could get more. He had no objection as long as they would also be benefited in the long run.


    "Yeah¡­ Of course, we will give him the money he needs, dumbass!" the old man grunted. He would love to kill all dumbass men like him as soon as possible but for now, he would need them still in executing the plan.


    "We will split all that amount that the boss is not aware of." the old man casually stated.


    "So what''s your plan?" one of the men inside the room asked.


    "Simple¡­ We will kidnap two people at the same time." the old man informed with his menacing grin.


    "That would take time¡­" another one commented.


    "We have time and plenty of it. We just need to execute everything perfectly. In time, they will put the guards down soon¡­" the old man meaningfully commented.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Please read at app/site: #Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 391 - Behave Well

    "Welcome¡­" Craig''s mother greeted Gale with a half-smile as they arrived at Craig''s home.


    "You both should go and rest first and I will call you out once dinner is ready," she added and instructed the helper to put their baggage inside their room.


    "Thank you," Gale said with a smile.


    "Come child I will escort you to your room¡­" Craig''s mother said as she held Gale''s hand.


    "Huh? We will share the same room mother!" Craig blurted.


    His mother''s eyebrows lifted up and said, "You two are not married yet son, so I cannot allow you both to sleep in the same room under my roof."


    Craig rolled his eyes and murmured, "But we''ve been sleeping already in the same room."


    "Not here under my watch so you better go to your own room now son and rest!" Craig''s mother scolded.


    Gale tried her best not to chuckle, seeing Craig''s crumpled expression. He always behaved so clingily and she had somehow grown fond of it.


    ''What will you do now huh?'' she mischievously looked at him relaying the message to him with a meaningful look before she followed Craig''s mother who showed her a room far away from Craig''s.


    His mother was indeed a very strict and religious woman who obeyed the words of God and lived it like what Craig said.


    "In no time, you and Craig will be married in the eyes of God and law so I hope you two will behave well while you are here. I will not tolerate any misbehavior, Gale." Craig''s mother reminded her as soon as they were inside the room she was assigned to use.


    "You must be thinking that this is not necessary since you two are already living together¡­. What do you call that thing again?" Craig''s mother continued.


    "Cohabitating, mother," Gale whispered.


    "Yes, that term. Oh! I can''t understand why young people nowadays can''t wait to do things properly. Be together in union in both eyes of the law and God." Craig''s mother started her sermon and Gale only remained silent as per Craig''s suggestion since he told her that his mother hated it if you would debate her about her beliefs.


    "So, please Gale¡­ I will ask you to spare me a headache since I can''t ask my stubborn son for that. Can I trust you that you two will behave while you wait for the marriage ceremony? I mean that won''t be too long right since you will be married very soon, in just three days'' time?"


    "Yes, mother I understand. And I will do as you say." Gale answered with a smile.


    Craig''s mother smiled and patted her head as she whispered, "Good girl. I shall leave now so you can rest my dear¡­"


    Gale nodded and sat on the side of the bed as she watched Craig''s mother leave.


    Craig''s hometown was situated on a small island. So after arriving at the airport, they had to travel further by boat to reach there.


    The life there was very different from the bustling life of the City, but she liked the fresh air in the area and the smell of the sea.


    Craig said that his mother refused to live with him since she preferred to stay in their hometown where their relatives also lived. His mother felt that in the city her son would get busy with his life and she would have no one to even speak to and spend her time with.


    She smiled and laid comfortably on the bed. The long trip did tire her and she would love to get some sleep.


    She suddenly started reminiscing how her life took turns after turns and she met Liam then Gilbert and finally was getting married to Craig now.


    Finally, after Gilbert, her life was doing well again. It was just like how she hoped it would be when she agreed with Noah who helped her in getting justice for Gilbert''s murder.


    Gilbert''s company, which was now hers, was put under Noah''s hand as the CEO but he kept his words and secured a large share on her name and the Chairman position was given to her as well.


    Craig vouched for Noah and she herself believed that no other man could have handled Gilbert''s company better than him.


    Yes, she had experienced a trial in life but God was good with people who were innocent like her. She was in a pit but good people were sent her way to help her. That was how God moved in his mysterious ways.


    Gale dozed off with a smile on her face.


    After an hour¡­


    Gale moved reluctantly feeling Craig''s kisses on her neck. She could even tell it was Craig''s lips on her neck because of the familiar touch and mouth. She opened her eyes and smiled at him.


    "You shouldn''t be here. Go back to your room before mother sees you¡­" Gale scolded as she moved into a comfortable position to sleep more.


    "You''re finally awake. Why are you sleeping again? Later don''t lock your door and I will sneak in once mother is asleep¡­" Craig whispered in her ear.


    Gale moved again to face him and murmured, "I will lock the door. Now move out and don''t do things that will make me lose your mother''s favor towards me. Go now before she sees you."


    Craig''s face crumpled and he childishly uttered, "Mother will not live with us anyway once we go back in the City? So why are you so serious in following her orders?"


    Gale rose her body and heaved a deep sigh. She cupped Craig''s face and said, "I respect your mother. Because of her you are born and are here with me. I want to gain her favor and obey her whenever she is around.


    You know she''s the old fashioned person and though she was not saying it and accepted me¡­ I''m sure she would still prefer her son to wed someone better in her heart and not a widow like me.


    What''s wrong with three days of waiting? You never see your mother for a long time and after the wedding, we will not see her again very often. Be a good son now okay and let us please her while we are staying here."


    "But I miss you already. I feel so incomplete when you''re not in my bed." Craig mumbled.


    Gale chuckled because Craig indeed loved to cuddle her like a pillow so she said, "Grab your pillow and think of it as me. Let''s behave well and what mother asks us for three days. So please leave now before she sees you."


    "Alright. I will behave and ravish you with no rest after the wedding¡­" Craig muttered.


    Gale kissed his lips and said, "I will anticipate it so go now okay?"


    Craig nodded and sneakily looked out first outside at the pathway before he immediately went out of the door.

 Chapter 392 - A Threat To Our Lives

    At Sy Building.


    Luo felt sorry for Lana after seeing how tight the security was around her.


    "How boring it is, having the same routine every day," she commented with a tease.


    "Well better safe than sorry¡­ As my husband would say." Lana mumbled with a crinkled nose.


    "Hmm, just tell me what you want to do and I will do it for you, on your behalf¡­" Luo teased.


    Lana twitched her mouth and said, "I like to play that machine at arcade games where I get to pick a stuffed toy."


    "Oh I would love to do that. I will go later and do it for you before going home. Don''t worry, I will make sure to get a lot of those stuffed toys there for you my dear friend." Luo teased more.


    Lana shook her head and mumbled, "What a loving and teasing friend you are huh. How about doing a live video stream while you play the game? I will become more jealous¡­"


    Luo''s eyes rounded as she burst, "That''s a good idea! I will definitely do that!???


    Luo laughed, seeing how Lana''s face crumpled.


    "Oh how I hope Liam solves this issue soon so we can hang out outside more often." Luo commented with a smile. And Lana could only nod in agreement.


    The two were having a good time bantering at Lana''s office when Lana noticed Jorge rushing inside Liam''s office. Liam stood up so Lana did the same and walked towards the transparent door.


    "Why?" Luo asked, also standing up from her seat.


    "Something is wrong¡­" Lana murmured and went outside.


    "What''s going on?" She interrupted.


    "Lana, a body was found¡­ And it''s said to be him. The police wanted you to identify him¡­" Jorge explained.


    "Alright. I will go¡­" Lana muttered. Liam went with her to the police morgue.


    "Do you think, it''s really that man?" Lana whispered while they were inside the car.


    "I don''t know but we will find out. They confirmed his DNA matched with that man. But the first report was inaccurate too¡­" Liam answered with a clenched jaw. It only meant that the police made an error in reporting Lana''s father as a person included in the list of prisoners who died in the fire.


    They arrived at the morgue and the police escorted them inside while they explained the case.


    "His body was found in the swamp. The cause of death was choking. I will let you see the cctv footage we found about his killing. We managed to get that footage because there''s a witness who saw the body after he was killed, on the same day.


    We suspected robbery, since there are many reports in that area for the same crime." the police explained as soon as they were inside the room..


    "He obviously struggled a lot, as can be seen from the marks on his neck. There are also a lot of hematomas on his body that indicate him being beaten up severely." The medical examiner explained.


    Lana stared at the man''s face. She had mixed emotions on seeing the man in that state.


    "Is he your father? This is just a formality since we already confirmed his DNA." the investigator stated.


    "He is Martin Smith," Lana answered plainly. She would never call that man her father nor confirm that he was. They were not related deep in her heart.


    "Alright then¡­ That''s all we need. You can go now¡­"


    Liam looked at the police, frowning, and hissed, "How did the initial report not match, how could you all be so careless?!"


    "We are truly sorry about that Attorney Sy. Rest assured the department in charge already took the necessary action against that mistake and whoever is responsible for it." the police officer in charge explained.


    "We demand an explanation for this error. Didn''t you know that you put my wife''s life and the life of people she cares about in danger because of your department''s incompetency?!" Liam exclaimed. He would not let it slide easily and he would make sure everyone responsible pays the price for this grave mistake.


    "We are truly sorry Mrs. Sy." the police apologized. Lana only nodded and once again looked at the man on the table.


    "What will you do to him now?" she asked.


    "If no one claims his body and no one will presses charges for his death then it will be put in to good use¡­" the police officer said.


    Lana was aware of it already but she still asked and she too was not sure why.


    "We will claim his body. But we want a thorough autopsy and the forensic test report for his body. My wife and I will talk first and then decide if an investigation is needed or not¡­" Liam commented and the police nodded.


    He held Lana''s hand and pulled her out of the room. The two of them were quiet as they were inside the car to head back. Liam held Lana in his embrace.


    "Why do I feel like something is not right? I mean it''s so strange and sudden for him to die like that." Lana whispered.


    "Do you want to press charges and find out who is responsible?" Liam asked.


    "What would you do if you were in the same situation as me?" Lana asked, still expressionless.


    "Hmm, I would investigate the matter and make sure if it''s indeed robbery. But I strongly believe there''s a foul play involved in here, love. There is someone powerful behind your father who helped him out. The question is why did they kill him?" Liam expressed his opinion with a sigh.


    "Then do what you must. Do you think there''s still a threat to our lives? He''s dead already Liam. His being alive was the only threat in our life." Lana uttered.


    "About the video with Rio Tang¡­ What if that fan of hers is really the person responsible? He is the client who asked the syndicate for their service? If you will look and review his statement once more he clearly said he is the one responsible for everything.


    He refused to go with the details right? And just plainly confessed that he was the one responsible for leaking that video. That monster is already dead and we confirmed it with our own eyes. Should we still live like prisoners because we fear even his shadow?" Lana added.


    She was tired already and she only hoped that it was really the end...

 Chapter 393 - A Glutton

    At Sy Mansion


    "That''s good news then!" Miley burst happily during the dinner when Liam announced the news about Lana''s father. But she immediately zipped her mouth tight after her father signalled her to not be so obvious since the man who died was still Lana''s biological father.


    Miley scratched her head embarrassedly. She did not know whether she had to be happy celebrating on the news or convey her condolences for Lana''s father. It was an awkward moment since she did not know the right expression to give. She then decided to give a safe neutral one¡­ a blank expression like the others.


    After that, Lana dismissed the security for her mother since she thought her mother would no longer need it. Days passed by and they were all back to normal.


    "Hey, I thought we are going out?" Lana asked Luo on the other line. Liam was too busy with endless meetings so she was left alone in the office. Luo no longer stayed in the office since the case was already solved and Lana was missing her. She was too fond of her because she was someone you would never feel bored with.


    Luo chuckled from the other line and said, "Okay, let''s have lunch later. I will pick you up at the office. I''ll be there in an hour."


    After an hour, Luo arrived to pick up Lana.


    "How does it feel to be free again, huh?" Luo teased as she drove at one of the restaurants Lana wanted to have lunch with her.


    Lana opened Luo''s window and she felt the cold air. It was almost winter and the snow seems to be about to fall down sooner. The weather was so cold already.


    "Yeah, it feels great¡­" she answered with a smile.


    "Are you still staying with your parents?" Lana asked because Luo told her about the issue she had been through with her husband.


    "Yup. Let that brute wait for more than a week. He deserves it for being insensitive. Until now, he''s not even mentioning the topic. Should I be the one to say it to his face? How insensitive he could be?" Luo beamed with an annoyed tone.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Well, he will realize that sooner or later if you stay away from that long. Soon, he will surely realize what it is you''ve been sulking about."


    "We''ll see about that. I doubt it though¡­ I think I have to say it tohis face." Luo mumbled irritably.


    Lana shook her head and said, "I thought you will give him more time like a month?"


    "Yeah, but still¡­ I feel so disappointed that I want to punish him like this. I mean, we are building a family so a child should be expected soon. Anyway, I understand him but I want to throw tantrums for now since I''m still not feeling better." Luo mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Alright...Do what you want, now. Let''s go to an arcade after lunch, okay?" Lana replied with a grin or else Luo would go on circles again on her hurt feelings about her husband and her dilemma whether to extend her punishment more or not. She was too undecided¡­


    They soon arrived at the restaurant and as usual with Lana''s big appetite due to her pregnancy, she finished everything and she even had some of Luo''s food.


    "What the heck? You''re such a glutton!" Luo burst as she watched Lana finished all the food on the table, especially the lobster.


    Lana chuckled and drank her fresh fruit juice first before she answered, "It''s not me, my baby is the glutton one, haha."


    Then Lana caressed her tummy with a wide smile and said, "Right, baby?"


    Luo shook her head as she enjoyed the mother talking to her belly as if her baby could hear her already. She heard it would take five to six months before they could know the gender of the baby. Lana''s tummy was still small since she was just at around fifteen weeks of pregnancy.


    "Look at your auntie Luo''s face. She looks so jealous right now that I bet she will extend her punishment to her husband for another more week." Lana teased while exchanging looks at her belly and Luo.


    Luo twitched her face and babbled, "Is that your answer? Whenever I ask you about it, you will just say it''s up to me to decide. So if you were me, you will extend it more?"


    Lana grinned and said, "It''s up to you, my friend."


    Luo rolled her eyes and finished drinking her soda instead. She was indeed jealous since she was anticipating that motherhood part in her life. Luo did not use protection the last time they did it when he came the first time to join for breakfast since he was aware that she was no longer fertile that day.


    "Let''s go?" Lana commented after some time because she was too excited to play that machine already. Liam was too busy on so many important things so she did not want to disturb him. Good thing she could pull Luo anytime and anywhere, she could rely on Lou since she was always available.


    "Don''t you miss debating inside the court?" Lana asked while they were in line to buy some coins.


    "Well, I do¡­ Maybe I should go back to work instead since my husband seems to have different plans for us."


    Lana put her arms on Luo''s shoulders and said, "Stop being mad already and let''s enjoy the game instead."


    The two soon started but none of them got any toys from the machine. Both felt irritated and they showed disappointed expressions.


    "We need more tokens," Lana mumbled.


    "But we already spend too much on it," Luo whispered.


    Lana squinted her eyes on her and said, "You said you''re good at this?"


    Luo scratched her head and murmured, "Well, when I''m at junior high this is just nothing. I can get as many toys as I could. Hmm, maybe they improved the machine and made it harder to beat¡­"


    Lana lifted her eyes at Luo whose eyes rounded as she defended, "That''s true, I''m good at this."


    The two''s debate was interrupted by a boy who offered some help, "Hay, sisters¡­ Let me do it and help you two..."

 Chapter 394 - As His Gifts

    Lana and Luo exchanged meaningful looks as they watched the boy, who was probably nine to twelve years old, insert a token at the machine and start maneuvering it calmly.


    "Ohhhh. It''s almost there¡­" Lana cheered as the boy managed to hook one cute stuffed toy and they both screamed as the boy really put it in the hole and he got one.


    The cute boy gave it to Lana and then looked at Luo and said, "I''ll get another one for you big sis, don''t worry."


    Both women cheered like a kid and hugged each other when the boy succeeded in grabbing another one of the cute stuffed toys inside the machine.


    "Oh, what a good boy. Thank you so much for these." Luo commented and patted the boy''s hair.


    While Lana hugged him and said, "Oh! you''re so good at this. Thank you so much¡­"


    With a blushing face, the boy scratched his head and gave the two a bashful smile.


    "Oh, wait here for a minute I will replace the tokens you used," Lana commented with a smile. She was about to walk to the counter and buy some tokens when the boy said, "Wait, the tokens are not mine so you don''t need to replace them."


    "Huh?" Lana scoffed.


    "There was that man who was watching you two frustratedly and he gave me these tokens to help you out since he saw I''m good at this when I was playing a while ago¡­ Then he told me to give you two the stuffed toys I will get, as his gifts for the two of you." The boy explained with a blushing face.


    Lana''s forehead furrowed as she looked around and asked, "Where is he?"


    The boy pointed in the direction of another machine not far from theirs, that was where the boy got stuffed toys for him and his sister.


    "He was there just a while ago. I even heard him cursing many times, it was whenever you two couldn''t get anything. I guess he left already, seeing I managed to get two toys as agreed." the boy explained.


    "Oh haha, who wouldn''t get frustrated watching us two?" Luo commented with a chuckle because they really spent too much time and too many tokens without getting anything in return and she was sure Lana was as frustrated as she was.


    "Anyway, thank you again, little boy," Luo whispered and even snapped a finger at Lana who had suddenly spaced out.


    Lana turned to the boy and asked, "Do you know how he looks? Can you describe him for me, please? The man who asked you to get these toys for us, how old do you think he is?"


    "Oh, he was wearing a face mask, maybe because he was coughing too often. So I can not recognize his face. He seemed nice though since he gave me and my sister more tokens to play and said we should enjoy it." the boy boasted with a bright smile. He was obviously happy to receive so many tokens.


    "You look pale. Are you alright? Is there something wrong?" Luo asked when she noticed the confused look on Lana''s face. Lana looked too distracted and she could guess why. She probably thought it could be her father.


    She once again felt sympathy for Lana. She had a trauma that she feared that man''s presence too much. She cursed that man inwardly for making her friend worry that much. But then scolded herself, since the man she was swearing had already died.


    "Don''t think too much Lana. I''m sure it''s just some generous man. It''s not him. You saw his body and personally confirmed it." Luo stated, hoping Lana would feel ease.


    "Well, the man surely is generous and kind, if I myself watch someone like us¡­ I will probably also do the same. Pay the boy near me who seemed to be better and give toys to two old women, who can''t even get one, after so many attempts." Luo reassuringly added because she did not want Lana to worry too much.


    "If you want, we can request to see the CCTV footage at this arcade for you to feel at ease¡­" Luo suggested and Lana nodded. She still wanted to make sure.


    Luo arranged everything while Lana waited and somehow looked around. Luo then called her and they both watched the footage.


    "We won''t be able to identify the man Lana. He''s wearing a mask and a cap¡­" Luo commented while she watched.


    "I don''t know but I feel uncomfortable." Lana whispered. The boy said the man was coughing that was why he wore a mask.


    She heaved a long deep sigh. Maybe Luo was right. She was becoming more paranoid and it would not be healthy, both for her and her baby. Maybe she was really just thinking too much.


    "Do you want to go home?" Luo asked and Lana only nodded.


    Along the way, Luo tried to ease Lana by striking conversations on various topics. She dropped Lana off the mansion then called Liam to inform him what happened so Liam could do some extra checking about the matter.


    She was now back in her car to drive back to her parents'' house as well, when her mobile phone rang. She put it on speaker phone since she was driving.


    "Yes?" She asked.


    "I would like to join you for dinner at your parents house." Noah said from another line.


    "Alright but you have to go back because I really want some space at this point so that I can think better, about a lot of things," she stated, wondering if Noah could finally get the reason behind her tantrums.


    "Alright. I will see you tonight then. I''ll arrive around six in the evening. I''ll hang up now." Luo heard him say, followed by the end-call beeping sound.


    "That''s all?" Luo hissed with a twisted face. She wondered if her great husband was just playing dumb or he was just simply avoiding the topic about her wanting to have a baby.


    "How come he''s not opening up and talking about the matter? Does he not wonder why I''m staying at my parents'' house for too long?" She hissed.


    Later she would really drive that insensitive husband of hers away after dinner once he suggested he sleep there with her.

 Chapter 395 - Proud To Be Your Mother

    At Sy Building.


    The next morning, Mrs. Huang unexpectedly visited her daughter at Liam''s office to bring her some lunch.


    "Why did you not call?" Lana asked while she peeked inside the paper bags her mother bought.


    "It''s a surprise visit since I suddenly missed my glutton daughter. I brought all the food that you like. Well, you like all kinds of food so there¡­ Let''s have lunch together. Where''s Liam?"


    "He had to go out for a lunch-meeting outside. I was too lazy to join him and I wanted to sleep after eating," Lana commented as she and her mother walked into the pantry room inside Liam''s office.


    Lana opened the television so her mother could watch something while she prepared the table. She was startled when her mother suddenly touched her belly.


    "Hmm, still small¡­" her mother whispered before she sat down and scanned the television and stopped at a movie.


    "Mom, let''s eat¡­" Lana said with a smile as she sat on the chair and began eating. Her mother was watching some suspense thriller movie while eating so Lana also watched the same while she ate.


    "That dummy. His father is old already and I''m sure he will understand. He should choose to save his lover instead." her mother commented at the scene where the villain threw the male lead''s father towards the other side of the ship and the male lead''s love towards another side. Both did not know how to swim so the male lead was in a dilemma about which side to jump on and whom to save.


    "I bet he will choose his father. He can always find another lover but a good parent is hard to have." Lana nonchalantly commented as she focused on the screen.


    "Let''s bet. He will save his lover¡­" Her mother commented.


    And when the male lead jumped to the side where his lover was, her mother gawked, "I won! I told you. I would have done the same in that situation. The father is old already and he will surely understand his son''s reasons."


    Lana''s face twitched as she mumbled, "That''s a stupid movie with a stupid plot! Mom, so what if the father is old? He is still his father, how can he not care about his father''s life or death?"


    Her mother heaved a deep sigh as she looked at her and explained, "Dear, it''s not about the age. What I mean is the father is mature enough to understand the situation¡­ You will understand a parent''s heart once you become a mother, you will soon know how being a parent feels.


    If that happens to me and you save me instead of Liam, I will feel burdened seeing my daughter sad with the choice she made knowing how much she loved her partner but lost that partner because she chose her parent over the partner.


    I will not be happy as a parent. We are already old and have achieved everything in this world by merely having the precious gift of giving birth to a child. And the one thing we will want would be for that child to be happy with someone she cares for and have her own family.


    I''m not saying this will happen to us but if in any case, it does, I want you to know that you must always choose Liam over me¡­ Think of your unborn child as well..."


    Lana''s eyes rounded in horror as she scolded, "Stop that already mom! I don''t like what you''re saying, okay¡­"


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and said, "Alright I will stop. You''re so serious. I just want you to know my heart and to understand that I want you to prioritize your own family now¡­ the family you are now building¡­"


    Lana no longer debated. She did not respond and just continued with eating her food because she knew her mother, she would not stop if she entertained the topic any further.


    Instead, she twitched her mouth and could not help but childishly whine, "Just switch the channel mom, and don''t watch frustrating movies like that."


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and switched the channel so her dear daughter would not get stressed anymore, she could see those wrinkles all over her forehead.


    After having lunch, the mother and daughter bonded for some time, while sitting on the couch while Mrs. Huang had some tea and Lana ate more fruits.


    "It''s a good thing that everything is fine now. Dear, you should just relax and focus on your pregnancy." Her mother commented. All she wanted was for her daughter to live a peaceful life with her future family.


    "Yes mom but somehow there''s still a fear in my heart for some reason that I can not understand¡­" Lana voiced out.


    Mrs. Huang held her hand and gently caressed it as she said, "It''s probably because you are pregnant. You tend to have mood swings and mixed emotions. By the way, let me stay here with you while Liam is not around. Let''s play like we used to. I miss playing chess with you¡­"


    Lana smiled and said, "Wait I will get Liam''s chessboard. I would love to play with you mom, or else my brain will get rusty pretty soon."


    Mrs. Huang laughed. Lana was about to stand to get the chessboard but Mrs. Huang suddenly held her hand and pulled her in for a warm hug.


    "Oh, it''s been a while since I hugged you and held you this close for a while. I still remember, when you were small and would always snuggle with me when you slept. Let me hug you now, while I still can because sooner you''ll have a big bump on your belly that it will be so hard to hug you like this dear.


    Seeing how you eat¡­ I''m sure that this belly of yours will soon get really big." Mrs. Huang teased, making Lana pout her lips and complained, "You can still hug me mom, from behind. Stop teasing me for my future size for now, when I''m not even that big yet."


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and said, "I wonder what would be the gender of my first grandchild. I hope she will be as pretty as you, my dear. And if it''s a boy, he should be as handsome as his father."


    "Hmm, I only hope that my future children will inherit the good heart of their grandmother." Lana commented with a smile and was startled when her mother kissed her on her cheek and said, "Thank you dear for coming into my life. I''m so proud to be your mother¡­"

 Chapter 396 - Believe In Yourself

    At Luo''s Residence.


    "Aren''t you going too hard on your husband? I mean you asked him to drive back home last night when you could have just let him sleep in your room?" Luo''s mother scolded her while they were having late afternoon tea in their living room.


    "Let him experience some hardship¡­ Even until now he''s quiet and hasn''t mentioned anything. Maybe he''s still having more second thoughts. Seems like he did not know how to appease me." Luo nonchalantly commented. If Noah still went on acting like there was nothing wrong then she would definitely extend her stay at her parent''s house.


    "It could be a benefit to him if I stay here since he apparently does not want me to get pregnant," Luo sarcastically added.


    Her mother shook her head. Her daughter, no matter how much she said that she would wait and understand her husband, was still acting childish, against her own words. She was still sulking and she obviously could not move on. It would no longer be healthy if she continues like that.


    "Tonight, talk to your husband. Have that heart to heart talk and tell him everything you want to say¡­ It doesn''t matter if you start opening up on this topic or not but what matters is that you two discuss this matter as early as possible and not let it drive a wedge between you!" her mother scolded and Luo only pouted her lips in response.


    She, of course, wanted to talk about it but she wanted Noah to start and open up on the topic instead of her.


    Hours passed by and soon Noah arrived at Luo''s residence a bit early. He heaved a long deep sigh inside his car. He was aware that Luo was mad at him. But he had some problems with expressing himself. He did not even know how to start and talk to his wife about it.


    He would try like Craig advised him to, but deep in his heart, he knew he still had doubts. He was not confident enough but that doesn''t mean he would not try.


    Another sigh escaped his mouth before he went out of his car and walked towards the main door to ring the doorbell.


    "Oh, you''re early," Luo''s mother said with a smile.


    "Luo is in her room you can directly go there¡­" his mother-in-law added as he went inside the house.


    "Thanks, mom," Noah said with a smile and headed towards Luo''s room.


    Luo''s mother had that teasing smile as her eyes followed the back of her son-in-law. She only hoped those two could finally reconcile.


    Noah, on the other hand, expelled another heavy sigh before he opened the door and went inside.


    Luo was so engrossed with the book she was reading while her front laid on the bed.


    He smiled, watching her playfully move her raised legs.


    "What are you reading?" he asked as he sat on the side of the bed.


    Luo looked at him blankly and said, "Why are you here early?"


    "Can we talk?" Noah muttered.


    Luo did not respond but she moved and sat properly on the bed. Then she said, "Alright¡­ What is it?"


    "I miss you¡­" Noah seriously said and Luo did not know whether to get angry or laugh.


    "Seriously?" she snorted with a crumpled face.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Noah said next.


    ''Damn, you really are a man of few words!'' Luo mused irritably.


    She heaved a long deep frustrated sigh then met his gaze and with lifted eyebrows mumbled, "Sorry for what?"


    Noah gulped and whispered, "You''re probably disappointed with our last discussion about having a baby and I''m really sorry for not considering your feelings and input in that matter."


    Luo was just sitting silently while she scanned her husband to check his expression. He was obviously struggling, she could read that seeing his conflicted expression. But she appreciated how he was trying to communicate with her about it.


    "I feel disappointed but then I will try to understand you since somehow I know where it was coming from. You have doubts and insecurities¡­ But I was hoping that you will overcome that. We are now a family and having children is the greatest blessing we can have.


    I''m sure you will be a great father in the long run and I will be here with you to assist you and back you up, baby." Luo voiced out.


    She grabbed Noah''s hands and gently squeezed them as she added, "Noah Yu. You''re so good at handling all your employees. Family is the most basic unit so you will surely handle our family well. I believe in you, baby. So I hope you will also believe in yourself."


    "I will try¡­" Noah whispered.


    Luo rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t just try, baby do it. We can do this together¡­"


    Noah looked in her eyes deeply and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "You''re not mad anymore?" Noah asked with an awkward smile, hoping his wife would now come back home with him because he really missed her so much.


    Luo pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "I wasn''t mad, I was just feeling sulky. Okay, I admit I was mad but I''m okay now¡­" Luo admitted.


    "Can we go back home now after dinner? You see, the room felt so empty without you. Didn''t you notice the dark circles under my eyes? I feel so lonely." Noah said then pressed his lips.


    Luo chuckled because she did notice the dark circles under her husband''s eyes.


    She gently touched his cheek and leaned a bit closer to give his lips a peck.


    "There, feel better?" she murmured with a grin and chuckled seeing Noah''s twitched face.


    "Baby, I will need more than just a peck to feel better and forget those sleepless nights for days." she heard him whisper.


    Luo raised an eyebrow and murmured, "And what are you demanding, huh, to feel better?"


    Noah gave her a roguish smile and as Luo expected, her husband pounced at her then hungrily captured her lips.

 Chapter 397 - I’m A Family Member!

    Luo was back home with Noah and they spent the next few days in lovemaking in the evening as well as in the morning before Noah would go to the office. His possessiveness for her had increased multifold and even Luo felt his clinginess for her.


    She looked at the calendar in her mobile app with a twitched mouth because those days after coming back home were not her fertile days.


    "I still have to wait for another week," she mumbled with a sigh. She involuntarily thought that it would have been nice if the past few days were her fertile days since Noah was so hyperactive those days.


    She smiled at her thoughts and opened the television and stretched her arms as she rested her back comfortably on the couch of the living room. She scanned the channels to look for something good to watch when her mobile phone rang.


    She creased her forehead because it was an unknown number that flashed on her screen.


    "Is this Miss Faith Luo?" asked the man from the other line.


    "Yes. Who''s this?"


    "I''m sorry. Your father passed out¡­" the man said and gave Luo the address of the convenience store near their house before the call suddenly ended.


    That very instant, Luo jumped off her feet and ran to her car. She tried to dial her mother and father''s mobile number but both could not be reached. She also dialed the number of their house but it only kept on ringing.


    "Oh God¡­" she whispered as she drove as fast as she could on the road to her parent''s home. Her heart was beating hard, almost slamming her chest as she kept on silently praying for her father''s safety.


    She dialed Noah next and informed him of what happened.


    "Alright don''t panic. I will call the convenience store and an ambulance to go to the place." Noah said.


    "I am now on my way to the convenience store," Luo informed before ending the call. She cursed because her call could not get through to the mobile number from which the call came even after several attempts of calling.


    Her worries were increasing as she was nearing the store. She only hoped that the man already called for an ambulance. She wanted to confirm it but the call suddenly ended then and when she called back the number was no longer contactable.


    She reached the convenience store the man mentioned on the phone as fast as she could and went out of the car and rushed to cross to the other side of the road where the store was when a black van suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Luo was startled when the van suddenly blocked her way. She sensed a hint of danger when the door of the van opened with a click and few men came out from it. They tried to subdue her and grab her to stuff her inside the van.


    She knew something was not right and thought the struggle was going to be hard to win the four bulky men trying to corner her. She was aware she must fight or else something bad would happen.


    She started putting up a fight and took down one of the men. Her skills were not as good as Lana but she gave her best in fighting against them putting down one more when she suddenly felt a strike behind the back of her head and the last thing she knew was everything turned pitch black in front of her eyes.


    Luo passed out and her body was carried inside the black van and the men fled with her.


    Noah was in his office signing some doc.u.ments when he felt a little uneasy in his heart. His hand trembled and he felt something was very wrong with Luo, as his sixth sense flicked his heart and made him more uneasy.


    He called her number but there was no answer, so he immediately tasked his secretary and assistant to call the convenience store and find out about Luo.


    "Sir, no one is answering. I''ve called several times already but none of the numbers could be reached." the secretary informed him after several attempts of calling. He called his in-laws'' numbers and no one answered there as well. And even Luo was still not answering his calls now.


    His heart twiched with fear and he rushed out from his office to go to the said convenience store. He reached there and called for the manager to find out the details of whatever happened, but to his horror, the person in charge said that no one passed out inside the store. They also came to know that the telephone line was disconnected.


    Noah felt alarmed so he called out for his own security team to check the matter at the convenience store. He went back to his car and drove to her in-law''s house, hoping his wife was safe and sound there with her parents somehow.


    But the path was blocked and there were firefighters everywhere.


    "What''s going on?" he asked one of the policemen outside.


    "You can''t enter sir. One residential house inside the area is on fire." the police explained.


    Noah could feel the slamming of his heart on his chest. He started feeling anxious, afraid of what might come next in front of him


    "Which house?" he whispered as he hoped that it was another house and not of his in-laws.


    ''Oh God please¡­'' he silently prayed as he waited for the police to respond to his question.


    Noah''s face paled when the police then informed the number of the house and surname of the family owner. It was Luo''s residence on fire... his in-laws'' house.


    "I need to go inside! I''m a family member!" Noah burst, so the policemen let him enter. His eyes widened in horror seeing the house was burning profusely.


    "Luo¡­" he mumbled as he almost ran inside but a few men standing there grabbed him. They even had to pin him down to calm him.


    "My wife and parents!" he hysterically shouted.


    "Sir, please¡­ Calm down. We will save them¡­" one of the firemen reassured.

 Chapter 398 - Was It His Fault?

    At the arcade place, the boy was once again playing a machine when a man approached him.


    "How are you, boy?" the man asked with a smile. He could still remember that voice since the man was generous while giving him a lot of tokens. He turned and noticed that the man was no longer wearing a mask.


    "Oh, that''s you. The man in the mask that day," he said with a smile and the man nodded.


    "You left early. I managed to give those two women stuffed toys each in just two attempts." The boy boastfully beamed.


    "Good. As I expected you are really good¡­" The man praised him with a smile.


    "You''re not wearing a mask today." The boy commented and the man nodded.


    "I will no longer need that. How about I treat you something nice because of that favor I asked¡­ Let''s have a snack kid." the man offered and the boy nodded.


    They went to the nearest cafe. The man requested the waiter to change the channel to the afternoon news update.


    [A fire broke out at one residential house¡­ Fortunately, the owners of the house survived and were rushed to the hospital¡­]


    The man watched the news and scoffed, "I guess it''s not their time to die yet. How lucky¡­ Next time I wonder if they will get lucky still."


    *******


    At Sy Building.


    Lana smiled as she wrapped up everything to go home. Liam would soon come back from his meeting. She wanted to have dinner with him outside at the restaurant she tried with Luo.


    Soon Liam entered and said, "Ready?"


    She nodded and said, "Let''s have dinner outside today."


    "Sure," Liam answered. They were about to leave when Daryl rushed inside Liam''s office.


    He had obviously ran his way there since he was panting heavily.


    "What''s wrong?" Liam asked because based on Daryl''s expression, he could tell something was wrong.


    "Luo¡­ she''s missing. And her parents'' house was on fire. I am going there now to check it." Daryl weakly informed before he left again in a rush.


    Lana felt her heart sink. She was with Luo just yesterday and the latter was so happy since she and Noah had reconciled and understood each other already.


    She looked at her husband who was making calls.


    "Luo was last found near a convenience store, then a van stopped in front of her and she was gone¡­ The police are suspecting it''s the case of kidnapping for ransom. People who managed to find out that she''s Noah Yu''s wife might have executed all this. Now, they are waiting for the kidnapper''s call and terms." Liam explained.


    "Oh my God¡­ I just hope Luo is fine," Lana whispered, still not able to believe that Luo disappeared just like that.


    "They won''t hurt her if they only want Noah''s money¡­" Liam said with a clenched jaw. He must do something to help Luo.


    "Isn''t it weird? Why would they burn the house of Luo''s parents?" Lana whispered.


    "They are still investigating the matter if someone deliberately did this and is responsible for it or it''s just an accident caused due to the owners of the house. Luo''s parents are now safe. Noah made sure of it." Liam replied.


    "Noah must have been devastated at this time," Lana whispered. She was devastated as well and she felt Liam''s hand on her shoulders.


    "Don''t worry about it. I will help Noah on this matter. We will make sure to bring Luo safely no matter what." Liam stated and Lana nodded as she hugged the stuffed toy she and Luo both had.


    "You seem to be too fond of that toy?" Liam commented.


    "Any news about that arcade I told you about?" Lana whispered ignoring his statement. She looked at her mobile phone as well. She had asked that boy to contact her once he saw the man again since the boy mentioned he was at the arcade every day.


    The boy had not contacted her yet so she assumed the man did not return to the arcade after that day.


    "Yeah, they are monitoring the surveillance in case that man shows up again. The boy is a regular customer in that arcade and he will also inform us if the man will approach him again." Liam answered.


    "Let''s just have dinner at home love," Liam suggested as he pulled up his wife to go home and Lana nodded.


    Meanwhile, Craig, who was supposed to be on his honeymoon, quickly flew back to the Capital City with Gale as soon as he came to know about the news of Luo''s parents and that Luo was missing.


    He found Noah in his house coordinating with the police who he assumed were putting wiretaps at Noah''s telephone and mobile phone. And probably guiding Noah on how to coordinate when the kidnappers called.


    Craig quickly approached Noah when the police left and hugged him consolingly.


    "We will find her soon Noah¡­" he whispered as he stroked Noah''s back gently.


    At that point, Noah could no longer help the tears from falling out of his eyes. A warm hug was what he actually needed at that moment...


    "I no longer know what to do¡­ I feel like dying every minute that is passing by thinking if my wife is safe or not Craig. Everything seems unreal¡­ I can''t believe they took her..." Noah depressingly whispered.


    Was it his fault? Announcing his marriage with Luo in an interview? But why his wife, when they could have chosen to take him instead? He was willing to give everything he had up to the last cent as long as they returned his wife in one piece, safe and sound.


    "Shh¡­ I''m sure she is safe. She will be fine and we will retrieve her by any means." Craig said trying to make Noah feel better.


    Both Craig and Gale stayed with Noah in his house and soon Brione also arrived to be with her brother while all of them waited for the call for ransom from the kidnappers. But Noah instructed his sister Brione to stay with Luo''s parents in the hospital.


    Gale opened the television and they all watched the news update about the fire.


    "Do her parents know about Luo already?" Craig asked.


    "Brione will tell them once she arrives there," Noah answered in a low tone. He felt so weak with all the waiting, but that was the only thing they could do while the police were tracing the route of the van from all cameras available.

 Chapter 399 - I Need Your Help

    Back at the cafe, the boy felt confused by the old man''s words. He looked at the news on the screen as he ate his sandwich.


    "You know them?" The boy asked, referring to the victims of the fire.


    "Yeah¡­ They are all good people who took good care of one of my precious persons." The man answered.


    "Why do you look disappointed then? You should be happy that they are alive." The boy candidly commented. He picked up his mobile phone and typed a message to inform the girl that the man who had gifted them the toy was back.


    "Hmm, you are right but they are of no use anymore¡­ I want them out of the picture so I feel disappointed knowing that they escaped that fire," the man answered with a frown.


    The boy suddenly felt a cold shiver running through his spine and remembered the request of one of the women. So he thought that it would be better to ask the man about it instead of taking his picture without consent since the man was now scary.


    He looked at the man and asked, "Can I take your picture? One of the women asked me to do so. I think she wants to know you and she wanted to see who was the thoughtful man from that day."


    The man chuckled and said, "Alright, you can take my picture but make sure you send it to her. Also, tell her that we will see each other again soon and I miss her."


    The kid nodded and took a photo of the man and then sent it along with the man''s message.


    "Tell me, kid. Do you believe in fate?" the man asked and the boy only scratched his head.


    "Those two women¡­ Fate brought them together¡­ But I''m afraid only one of them can live."


    "I don''t understand you sir." the boy commented and the man only laughed.


    "I will now leave so you can finish your food." The man said and left the boy alone who was still eating at his table.


    The boy cursed because the message failed to be sent when he checked his mobile phone. He had forgotten to turn on his mobile data before sending. Then another curse came out of his mouth because just as he was about to send the message along with the photo again, his mobile phone shut down because it had run out of battery.


    The man already left and he returned home to charge his phone. He left it for a while and walked back to the arcade which was just a walking distance away.


    The boy returned home for dinner and went directly to sleep.


    The next morning, the boy scratched his head when he saw his mobile phone. He forgot to remove it from charging.


    "Sh*t!" he cursed as he recalled the message he was supposed to send last night. He looked at the clock and quickly opened his mobile phone and sent the message along with the picture.


    Meanwhile, after breakfast with the family, Lana and Liam prepared to go to work where they would also help with Luo''s case. They were already outside the door, waiting for Andrew and the car when Lana''s mobile phone beeped.


    She opened it and her knees weakened. Liam was fast enough to grab her and her mobile phone.


    "It''s him, Liam. He''s alive. How?" Lana whispered and her body trembled.


    Liam read the message and saw the picture. He gritted his teeth.


    Lana looked at him flabbergasted and exclaimed, "Mom!"


    "We have to call mom!" Lana hysterically yelled.


    When Jorge saw them, Liam instructed him to get Miley and have Lana back inside the house.


    "What''s going on?" Jorge asked.


    "He is alive. I will call mom Ana. Deploy the security team immediately¡­" Liam stated and made the phone call immediately.


    He cursed because his mother-in-law''s mobile phone just kept on ringing and no one picked up. Liam was in agony and called his security next as he saw Jorge signaling him that he would call mom Ana instead.


    Mrs. Huang''s car stopped when their car bumped a car that suddenly cut past their car. The talking seemed to be taking longer. She was about to step out of her car when her mobile phone rang so she grabbed it from her purse first and stepped out of the car.


    "Carlo¡­ what''s taking you so long?" she asked before answering her mobile phone seeing it was Jorge.


    "Hello? Yes, Jorge¡­ Good morning," she answered.


    "Auntie Ana where are you now? We will dispatch the security¡­" he halted when he heard a shout.


    "Hello, auntie Ana? Hello!" Jorge almost yelled but the line was cut.


    Lana cried out loud. She was sure that the monster already took her mother.


    Liam and Jorge quickly went out to look for Lana''s mother and see what had happened.


    "Sis please calm down¡­" Miley consoled while she hugging Lana.


    "He took her. I am sure he did¡­ Oh my god! mom¡­" Lana shouted while sobbing.


    Soon her mobile phone rang with an unknown number. She was sure it was that man. She stopped crying and quickly answered it.


    "Lanabelle¡­" the voice rang inside her ear, bringing back the terror to her spine.


    "It''s your fault Lanabelle. You forgot about your father¡­ Now I have to take those persons who are keeping you busy. You know what you have to do to see them alive Lanabelle.


    If you involve anyone else¡­ I will make sure your so-called mother will die a gruesome death that I will let you hear her scream every single day or probably every single hour? Tell me your choice."


    "Don''t hurt her and I will do everything you want. Take me instead in exchange for her freedom." Lana answered him with a firm voice.


    "Let''s negotiate in person daughter¡­" the monster said and told Lana where to come ALONE.


    "That''s him?" Miley reconfirmed with her sister-in-law when the call ended.


    "Dear, please no matter what, don''t do anything reckless by yourself and tell Liam about it," Senior Sy, who silently watched what happened, voiced out.


    "Father is right, Sis. Let''s wait for bro." Miley seconded her father.


    Lana only nodded and whispered, "I want to be alone in my room. Please don''t follow me."


    She stood up and walked to her room. She dialed Drey''s number next.


    "I need your help¡­" she barely let out a whisper.

 Chapter 400 - I Thought You Were Dead

    Liam and Jorge arrived at the location where mom Ana''s car was left behind. The police were with them.


    "She was kidnapped," the police stated as he showed the copy of the CCTV footage to Liam.


    "We are now tracing the van. We will need your cooperation. The kidnappers will surely call you soon so we need to tap wires to trace the location." The police suggested and Liam only nodded.


    Liam clenched his fist. He feared that Lana''s father probably called Lana already and negotiated. He must go back or else Lana might make a bold move without him.


    "Please stay put, love. Don''t do anything reckless," he whispered as he turned around to go back home.


    Jorge approached him from behind and said quietly, "Miley called. Lana left with the military¡­"


    "What?!" Liam beamed and rushed back inside the car with Jorge.


    "Where to sir?" Andrew asked and Jorge just signaled him to wait.


    Liam called Drey and asked anxiously, "Where are you headed? Where''s Lana? Give the phone to her."


    "I''m not sure Liam but yes Lana is with me," Drey answered with a conflicted tone. Lana threatened to go alone unprepared if he didn''t help her with the things she needed.


    He looked at Lana who signaled him to give her the phone.


    "I have to do this, Liam. Please don''t stop me," Liam heard Lana requesting on the other line.


    "Love, you are pregnant. Please think about our baby as well." Liam pleaded, making Lana close her eyes whilst tears kept falling from them.


    "I have to do this Liam or else mom will die. I have to take this risk. That monster also has Luo as his hostage, Liam¡­ That''s two lives¡­ What do you want me to do? I''m the only one who can do this and face him or else, those two will die. He wants me..." Lana murmured, trying her best to be strong for her husband''s sake. She would do her best to save both her mother and Luo.


    The monster was tricky and cunning. No one would know the place except her. She would need to follow his instructions step by step. But she would prepare herself well so Drey could implant a tracking device onto her body without the monster knowing.


    "Love, please come back¡­ There could be another way. We will figure out something¡­" Liam begged several times.


    "I love you¡­" was the last words he heard before the call ended.


    Drey heaved a deep frustrated sigh as he looked at Lana. He stopped at the side of the road and put the tracker on her.


    "You can do this and succeed if you don''t get emotional at the scene and rather be more rational, Lana" Drey commented before letting Lana out of his car. Lana gave him a smile and said, "This is nothing compared to the missions we had done before."


    "Yeah, but your mother is involved, so you need to stay focused." Drey reminded her and Lana hugged him one last time before she went out of the car.


    Her mobile phone rang as soon as she was inside the mall the monster told her to be.


    "Go to the restroom on the second floor. A woman in a red shirt will approach you and you will give her your mobile phone. You have to remove everything you wear from head to toe. I know you were in the military and have done a lot of missions already, so spare me with your tracking device."


    Lana did as she was told and the woman in red gave her another phone. It rang and she immediately answered it.


    "I need to see whether you are being followed. Go to the restroom on the third floor and wear that hoodie together with others."


    Lana once again did as told. There were six women with the same built as hers and the same pants who wore the same outfits. She was also given the same glasses and all of them went out together at the bas.e.m.e.nt parking lot. A car stopped at the front and each one of them went inside each car.


    Lana cursed. Her father could not afford this without backing. He was obviously hitting all his targets with one stone. He asked for a ransom from Noah and she heard it was a large sum of money. At the same time torturing her with her mother''s life.


    He would remain a monster until he died¡­


    Lana was in the third car. She still had the tracking device implanted inside her skin in her arm.


    Soon the driver dropped her off at an abandoned building and Lana went inside. A man escorted her up. Lana looked around and noticed there were a lot of armed men roaming both outside and inside the building. She definitely would not manage to take them all down on her own.


    "Welcome Lanabelle¡­" The familiar monster approached her with his terrifying voice that she never wanted to hear again in her life at all.


    Lana asked with a straight force, "Where are they?"


    The monster pointed his finger at her and said, "You! You''re still that stubborn child. You never visited me in the prison and totally forgot me. Even my fake remains¡­ You let it rot! You didn''t even ask how I came back from the dead?"


    She remained quiet¡­


    And she could tell the monster was really frustrated.


    He signaled a man who dragged her to another area where she saw her mother standing on a chair with a rope tied around her neck. Her hands were tied at her back. On another side Luo was also standing on a chair, hands tied on the back and a rope around her neck as well.


    ''Oh my God!'' Lana silently cried. One wrong move or word from her would lead to one of them being choked. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I thought you were dead¡­"


    Her father sat on the chair in between Luo and her mother and then, he smiled maniacally at her.


    "Do you think everything I''m doing right now would have been possible without a powerful connection? I have to lick their asses Lanabelle, just to get my freedom. That man you saw at the morgue was a different man. Obviously, that man was just a crazy street dog who had to undergo a face surgery long ago to look like me to serve his purpose."


    The monster pointed his finger on his temple and mumbled, "You got your brain from me Lanabelle. Just like her..."


    Lana looked at Luo where the monster''s finger was pointed at. Then she heard his loud scornful laughing.


    "You know¡­ Earlier I didn''t believe in fate. But after seeing you two together¡­"


    Lana was too confused with the monster''s words.


    "Oh¡­ You look confused my child¡­ Faith Luo is your older sister."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 401 - Do You Want To Play A Game?

    Lana''s eyes widened after she heard that and a shock crossed her pretty face, even her mother and Luo were shocked to hear him.


    Luo stared at the monster in disbelief. Lana was her sister? She felt a strange emotion fill in her heart. Indeed, she would gladly embrace Lana as her sister but accepting this monster as her father? IMPOSSIBLE!


    When she woke up after the incident at the convenience store, she found herself in an abandoned building. Her hands were tied at her back and a rope was on her neck. She could not move even a bit because one wrong move would choke her to death, her feet were standing on something while she was tied like that.


    The man was very familiar to her because she recognized the mole on his neck. He was the old man he bumped into in the parking lot a few days ago. She presumed he was stalking her from that moment on for this purpose. She never thought he was the same man who had tortured Lana in her childhood, Lana''s father.


    And now he was saying she was also his daughter? That monster who kidnapped her and traumatized her for life was her father?! It could not be! Luo found it very hard to believe it.


    "That''s a lie! You''re a monster! I''m not your daughter! It can not be!!" Luo screamed. She could not accept that lie.


    The old man laughed and said, "The man who left you at the doorstep of your parents back then was a friend of mine¡­ The one your mother asked for help because I was planning to sell you out instead."


    "Well, you are one lucky baby because the police were after me at that time so I have to leave and hide for some time instead of chasing that traitor friend and taking you away. That man¡­ You looked for him, right? And he showed you the picture of your mother, am I right? That was really your mother''s photo because that man loved your mother¡­ Your and Lanabelle''s real mother!" he shouted with a sarcastic look at Mrs. Huang.


    Then he turned back at Luo and continued, "To cut it short. I had killed that bastard because he couldn''t be trusted in case you offered him money to spill out the truth. He was proclaimed dead by natural cause just like what I had instructed. Well, I let you live and stay in that family since that stupid couple is generous in providing me with money whenever I would ask them to."


    Then he grimaced at Luo and grunted, "But now they are of no use so I had to eliminate them by setting up the whole house on fire. You see, I''ve decided that we should live together as one happy family. Don''t you think it''s fun?"


    He laughed, seeing the terrifying look on his daughter so he consoled, "Don''t worry, your fake parents survived but after I''m done receiving the money from your rich husband, I will also make sure to kill all of them! Spare no one..."


    "You''re crazy!" Lana grunted while her head was working on how she could rescue both of them from this monster.


    "I know that look Lanabelle! You want to rescue these two, huh? Oh, you know how your father loves to play games with you, right? Do you want to play a game? Like before? In which you will have to choose who will die first? Just like we played with those stray cats? Don''t you miss that, my dear Lanabelle? Don''t you miss playing with me at all?" she heard him scornfully say those threatening words followed by an evil laugh.


    Lana''s heart slammed in her chest. ''No please, no!'' she wanted to voice out but she would not give the monster that pleasure. Not that game¡­ She could still remember how he killed those cats in front of her one by one while she cried hard.


    "Don''t you want to just play with me? Release the two of them. They are too boring for that game. Tell me how did you manage to set things up in the first place? Who supported you in this scheme?" Lana mumbled. She needed to buy time. Drey would surely come soon with his team if she could buy more time then she could save both of them.


    "Good question¡­ But your father is not stupid to give away those important details, Lanabelle. That''s my lifeline. Hmm, I haven''t actually watched you in combat and I heard you are pretty good at it. How about fighting my men, then? Let''s do this¡­" the monster said and he made a signal.


    One man positioned himself in front of her mother and another man in front of Luo. The monster stood up from his seat in between and moved aside. He then signaled another man to give her a knife.


    Lana could get what he wanted. She saw the men release the hands of both Luo and her mother and went back in front to guard each of them.


    "I will ask my men to choke them to death and you will probably end up saving only one since you could only fight one of the guards." her father commented.


    "I wonder who will you choose to save first? The fake mother or your biological sister? Who should it be?"


    "Save Luo first, Lana!" Her mother demandingly yelled at her before the chairs they were using to stand too were kicked by the monster and he laughed demonically.


    Lana moved fast and fought the man guarding Luo with just one blow and he was down. She quickly grabbed the chair and put it back on Luo who was struggling to breathe.


    Then she fought the guard on her mother. He was better compared to the other one and Lana received a hit on her stomach many times that she had to spit blood. She saw her mother struggling while screaming, seeing her daughter got hurt.


    ''My baby. Please save my baby.'' Lana silently prayed because she felt the pain in her stomach. The blow she received there was pretty hard. She moved quickly and managed to dodge and stab the man in both legs with a quick motion. She punched him on his balls then she immediately stabbed his heart and pulled the knife out.


    She quickly pulled the chair back on her mother''s feet and pulled the other chair the monster sat on. She stepped on it and removed the rope from the hang to free her mother. Her every movement was fast despite the pain she was feeling in her stomach.


    ''Please God¡­ Not my baby¡­'' Lana prayed as the pain increased.

 Chapter 402 - I’m Really Sorry

    Luo heard the monster clap his hand and commented to Lana, "Wow! I''m really proud of you, Lana!"


    She watched the monster check the pulse of the man she had previously attacked. Then, he went in front of her and checked the man guarding her who was now lying unconscious, and whispered, "Oh you need more training when it comes to killing, my lovely daughter."


    Her eyes rounded while she watched the monster slit the man''s throat.


    Lana, on the other hand, placed her mother on her back when the monster turned at her and said, "Do you want to fight your father next to save your sister''s life, Lanabelle?"


    "Marty! Problem! The military is here!" shouted the man and soon gun fires were heard. Lana felt relieved thinking it was Drey who had arrived to save all of them. The men then gathered around Marty.


    "Free Luo from the rope and make sure not to let her out of your sight. She''s your gold!" Marty shouted as he tried to come close to Lana but Lana swayed her knife. The monster instructed the other men to get her and her mother but Lana fought with them hard.


    *Bang *Bang


    Marty''s men fell on the ground.


    Lana saw Liam and Noah running quickly followed by the military force.


    Marty grabbed Luo and pointed the gun at her temple.


    "Take one more step and this daughter of mine will die!" Marty shouted.


    Noah and Liam were confused about why the man called Luo his daughter.


    Marty turned to Lana and said, "Drop that knife Lanabelle or your big sister will die."


    "She''s your daughter!" Lana shouted.


    "So?! You are stubborn and so is she. I will kill you both if you don''t listen to your father!" Marty shouted then signaled one of his men to grab Lana as soon as she dropped the knife.


    *Bang


    Another shot from behind and Marty''s men were seen collapsing one by one on the floor. Luo managed to escape after biting her father''s hand. Lana quickly pulled Luo together with her mother to Noah and Liam''sside who were surrounded by military forces.


    "Lanabelleeeee!" she heard that monster shouted.


    Marty along with all of his men were almost down and he knew he could not make it alive so he shouted, "I surrender!!!"


    The gunfire stopped and the military approached Marty.


    "Drop the gun!" Drey instructed him to throw his gun away because a machine gun still hung on his neck.


    But something on his face changed and Lana knew that face. He was grinning maniacally as he looked at her then looked at Liam not far from them. He was in front.


    "Liam¡­ No!" she shouted and was about to run to him but she saw her mother suddenly appeared and hugged Liam.


    The loud bangs rang on Lana''s ears from both sides and her eyes widened seeing her mother wriggled violently as her body received the shots.


    "No!!!" Lana shouted. She was about to run to her but everything went dark and her body helplessly fell to the ground.


    After a few hours, Lana opened her eyes. She was already inside the hospital room.


    "Love, how are you feeling now?" she heard Liam ask while he kissed her hand.


    "Mom? Where''s my mom?" she asked and seeing her husband''s expression, she could tell something bad happened.


    "I want to see her! Where is she?" she yelled as her eyes started to get clouded with tears recalling how her mother was hit by too many bullets before her eyes. She was still hoping she could still survive it somehow.


    She raised her body to stand up even though her body felt so weak and numb. Why was she feeling so numb?


    "What happened to me?" she asked with a terrifying look. Something was wrong with her body. She did not receive any gunshot wound, why couldn''t she feel her body?


    Liam stopped her and said, "Hon, you need to rest¡­ Our baby¡­"


    Liam could not continue further because it pained him to tell the devastating news to her wife.


    Lana unconsciously caressed her tummy.


    "No!" she hysterically cried.


    "Please don''t tell me I lost our baby?!" she almost yelled and her husband could not answer but she only saw her husband''s tears fall from his eyes.


    "No!!!" Lana screamed as she cried. Liam hugged her tightly while she wept so hard.


    "I want to see mom. Liam please¡­" Lana stutteringly said. Liam''s heart was broken. They lost their baby and now Lana''s mother was in the hospital morgue already. He did not know how to deliver all of this bad news to his wife who just came to consciousness after.


    "Alright. Calm down first¡­" Liam whispered as he gently stroked Lana''s back and kissed her head. He wanted to take away all the pain in her.


    "Tell me she is fine, Liam? Please tell me she''s alright." Lana asked. But she was afraid to hear Liam''s answer. Her husband could not say anything so she wailed hard, getting a hint of the situation. It only meant that her mother was gone too and her husband did not know how to say it to her.


    Liam did not know what to do so he only hugged his wife tightly and wept with her. He had a gunshot in his arms but it was nothing because his mother-in-law saved him from several bullets aiming at him and hit a lot of her vital organs. The doctors did all they could to save her but there was no hope.


    "It''s all my fault¡­ I am sorry¡­ I am so sorry mom¡­" Lana cried, repeating each word several times. Liam could not breathe at all when he felt the grievance and pain of her wife.


    Lana''s father died on the spot after receiving a lot of gunshots from the military forces. But two lives were taken from them during that bloody battle. Their unborn child and his mother-in-law.


    "It''s not your fault love¡­" Liam whispered repeatedly.


    "I want to see her¡­ Please Liam, take me to her..." Lana insisted.


    Liam arranged a wheelchair and accompanied her to the hospital morgue where her mother was lying. He closed his eyes hearing the cries of her wife who hugged the lifeless body of her mother.


    He got out of the room and slumped helplessly on the floor. He was crying quietly because it could have been him lying in there if Lana''s mother didn''t save him.


    "I''m sorry mother¡­ I''m really sorry¡­ I couldn''t even save our baby..." he whispered again and again as he sobbed.

 Chapter 403 - What Are You Doing Here

    Lana took in a deep breath, as the aroma of the tea filled her nostrils and she felt a little active with it. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "It''s been a year already. I think you have already gained a lot of experience in this much time. Don''t you feel that it''s time for you to spread your wings instead of sticking on with this poor lawyer¡­"


    A crisp laugh came out from Kyle as he said, "Why, are you tired of me so soon? I honestly think we make a good team. The best of all."


    Kyle then looked at her and muttered in a low tone, "Don''t you have plans to go back Lana? One year has passed and yet¡­"


    Lana tore away her eyes from him and without any reply just looked outside the glass wall where she could see a lot of busy people walking on the street. Her mind wandered in the alleys she had left behind her¡­ almost one year ago...


    The deeply buried memories came back with all the pain as fresh as a fresh wound for her¡­ It had been a year already since she left the country D, fleeing away from everyone she knew, hiding even from herself... because she was not able to take the pain that was killing her with each passing day.


    She then decided to escape and not let the lives of everyone who cared about her become chaotic. And since then she was hiding here, living the life of an unknown lawyer, trying to forget her painful past that was also once filled with love, something she thought she probably didn''t deserve.


    "I think it''s already time for you to come back home¡­" Kyle voiced out. Lana contacted him one day, and no one else except him, and he was honored. As soon as he heard from her, he instantly flew to country A to assist her though she resisted his help at first.


    He could understand her feelings. She wanted to be away from people whom she cared for and who cared for her as well. She was filled with pain and regret, blaming herself for everything that happened. But he felt she had finally started coming to terms with whatever happened and was doing good now so he was hoping she would finally think about going back.


    "Luo is doing great and is assisting her husband in his business and she''s now pregnant¡­" Kyle informed her. Lana looked at him with a smile and said, "Thank you, Kyle."


    Kyle''s heartbeat almost stopped with that charming smile. He wondered if Lana was aware of his feelings for her. He wanted to tell her but he did not have the courage to do so. All he could do was stay with her with all his might and give her the support she ever needed.


    Lana sighed and said, "I will meet Mrs. Choi later. Did you bring all the evidence you gathered?"


    Kyle nodded and picked-up the envelope to give to Lana from his bag. "You should pay me extra for retrieving these¡­" Kyle complained.


    Lana gave him a half-smile while she looked at the doc.u.ments.


    "Oh, you''re really good. Don''t worry I will pay you double for this." Lana mumbled.


    Kyle''s mouth twitched as he said, "Do you even earn anything? All you do is accept pro-bono cases. I won''t be surprised if you ended up living in the street very soon."


    When Lana left behind her painful memories, she decided to leave all the benefits she could get from there. She did not want to use a single penny from her mother''s company as well, not even from the properties she inherited. She wisely divided the profits from her mother''s company among her mother''s relatives and allotted a major part of it to the foundations her mother supported.


    She also made sure that the management of her company was left in the hands of the person she could trust, as she was not sure when she would be back. She therefore made her sister Luo the working CEO of the company and held her responsible for management of the finances of all the assets her mother left behind.


    Luo, with the help of her husband Noah, managed everything very well. Lana arranged everything secretly before leaving and sent all the doc.u.ments they would need in taking over with her love letter of farewell of course.


    "Are you worried I won''t pay you huh?" Lana mumbled with lifted eyebrows. Then she added, "I accept the cases of a few paying clients as well you know so I''m earning just enough to survive as well as to pay you."


    "Yeah right¡­ Anyway, you have already made a name in this country. A lot of law firms are asking for you¡­ How about we enter one soon together?" Kyle insisted. He was a licensed lawyer as well after passing the licensure exam but he chose to remain as a paralegal for Lana.


    Lana looked at Kyle and said, "I told you once before also to go for it. No need to bring me along. I already have looked for a replacement for you, you see¡­ It''s time you leave me and move towards better prospects, since I believe you have learned enough now."


    After some more chatting, Kyle and Lana went separate ways. Lana drove back to her apartment and as she came out of her car she was shocked to see a familiar figure standing in the veranda, waiting for her...


    "Hmm, you look surprised? Did you really think I will let you hide from us for that long?" Lana heard the complaint. She heaved a long deep sigh and moved forward silently to open the door of her apartment and let the person in with her.


    Lana then turned around and looked into the eyes of the beautiful person standing in front of her and a wave of emotions came and went away in her eyes. She smiled and asked, "What are you doing here, Keira?"

 Chapter 404 - A Second Chance

    "Why, disappointed to see me too? And why do you live in such a small apartment?" Keira commented as she looked around the studio apartment Lana was staying at. She sat down at Lana''s small couch while watching Lana prepare a coffee for her.


    "How did you find me?" Lana asked. She thought no one would ever be able to locate her, not so early at least, she even changed her name in all her doc.u.ments including her passport before leaving the country. If not forever, she hoped they all would not be able to locate her for a few years in the least¡­ but this Keira!


    Keira rolled her eyes and said, "Why are you asking the obvious? I already found you long ago but let someone check on you instead of anyone approaching you and forcing you to come back. You see¡­ I fully understand how you think and I know you wanted some time alone back then¡­"


    "But you are here¡­" Lana whispered.


    Keira''s eyes rounded as she exclaimed, "Helloooooo¡­ It''s been one whole year already Lana. It''s time for you to wake up now! Do you think your mother would be happy to see you like this? Punishing yourself for something you didn''t do, for living how she never could have let you live, such a desolate and lonely life? Her sacrifice will be in vain if you still don''t wake up from your nightmare."


    Lana put the coffee on the table and sat beside Keira. She felt the warmth of Keira''s hand grip her and urged her to face her.


    "You have to come back with me before it''s too late¡­" Keira stated, her face clouded with seriousness.


    Lana''s eyebrows furrowed. She looked confused.


    "Liam will soon be engaged and will get married¡­" Keira declared.


    "What?!" Lana burst.


    "You heard me right¡­ Liam will be engaged to another woman very soon!"


    ''Liam¡­'' Lana''s heart trembled hearing that name and she closed her eyes to keep her emotions from showing to Keira.


    She knew why¡­ exactly why he was doing that! Last year she left him with just a letter on his name¡­ and a divorce paper with her signature setting him free¡­


    Why did she leave him?


    She kept having flashbacks of her mother, wounded, soaked in blood and crying with pain, whenever she looked at Liam ever since her mother died in that accident. It was too much for her to handle because she was broken and emotionally unstable and weak.


    She tried very hard to work on it but she couldn''t get rid of her trauma. She wanted to be left alone, to lick her wounds and heal them in private. She needed to be alone in a place where no one knew her and she did not know anyone as well.


    So she decided and left everything behind her one fine day¡­ abandoning her love, abandoning her life¡­ she just walked out...


    She knew she would be called names on the way she did things. People would call her weak for running away and hiding somewhere and she would not deny that fact.


    Yes, she ran away because she was weak, she felt she did not deserve good people around her. She was not even able to take care of their child, how could she deserve to have a happy and a normal life with him.


    She was prepared to face the consequences of her actions, she was prepared for Liam to have another woman in his life. So why now did she feel a pain in her heart? Why was she feeling broken and hurt? Why did it feel like he ditched her?


    She was puzzled and tried to sort out her emotions and give herself a reason to question him... she found none. But still, she wanted to ask him¡­ was one year enough to erase the love that he had for her in his heart?


    Was one mistake enough to make him hate her so much that he wanted to marry another woman? What a liar he had been when he vowed his love for her!!! Was his love so weak that he forgot her in such a short span of time?


    Keira lifted her brows while seeing the changing expressions of her dear friend Lana. She shook her head seeing colours come and go on Lana''s face. Just like what she thought, Lana was killing herself with guilt, blaming herself every day for everything that happened on that fateful day.


    She never even tried to give herself a benefit of doubt and release herself from the agony and pain, that too when she did not do anything wrong and was a victim of her psycho father.


    "What? Feeling wronged? Ditched? Did you expect him to wait for you forever? Do you now think a whole year is not long enough time to forget you and marry someone else, huh? Lana, what were you thinking?


    You disappeared suddenly one day leaving the man with a set of divorce papers with your seal and signature and all you did to inform him was to just leave a letter for him¡­? He must have been broken by your attitude Lana and probably hates you or is still cursing at you right now." Keira barked.


    Lana was not able to respond and stayed silent even after hearing Keira''s frustration over her decision. She had mixed emotions at that moment. She stared in one direction, absentmindedly.


    "If you still wouldn''t come back with me willingly then even if I have to¡­ I will drag you out of this country and take you home with me, Lana. You have already wasted so many months, so many days of your life in a nonsense seclusion. If you act stubborn again and won''t come back with me then I will have to stay here with you forever." Keira childishly mumbled.


    Lana with a faint smile said, "I missed you."


    "We hate you!" Keira snarled. Lana looked at Keira with a helpless smile and then suddenly hugged her tightly.


    "I know¡­ Everyone hates me¡­" Lana whispered in a low tone.


    Keira gently pushed Lana to look at her intently and said, "No one hates you ! We understand you well and know you are like this ever since we were young, but not everyone may understand your ways of healing your heart.


    You have to, one day, learn to get out of that box and live a happy life. Don''t be stoic¡­ Let someone who cares for you be with you in your struggle."


    Lana had experienced a heavy trauma in her life and Keira truly understood her. Right now her mind was filled with him and was very concerned about Liam. She knew Lana still loved Liam wholeheartedly so she must play her part encouraging Lana to go back and find her happiness back.


    "I heard Liam''s engagement is an arranged one for business partnership. You can still win him back if you want to. You can still make amends and I''m sure Liam will still forgive and accept you. You just need to woo him back this time before they proceed with the engagement ceremony." Keira informed, hoping Lana would finally wake up this time.


    "But I¡­ I deeply hurt him¡­" Lana whispered.


    "Yes, you did. And you''re also the only one who can heal him. Or do you enjoy watching another woman doing it?" Keira replied quickly.


    Lana gulped, balancing herself out. If she would still have a second chance of love, she would work on it for Liam. She knew that she had gone for too long already.


    "Just follow your heart, Lana. Your mother will be very disappointed if you will let another woman have the man she saved just for you to be with. Someone she wanted you to have a happy life with.." Keira straightforwardly said.

 Chapter 405 - Learnt It From You

    "Oh¡­ I really hate her. I''m gonna pull all her hair out once she comes back!" Luo exclaimed with flaring nostrils as she sat on her chair in their dining area to join her husband for dinner.


    Noah laughed and said, "Nah you just missed her, you don''t mean that." He soon sat with Luo after preparing the table.


    Luo''s mouth twitched. Lana forced her into something out of the blue. The next thing she knew, everyone from the Zhao group was contacting her.


    "I should have¡­ We should have let her company crumble she would probably come out from her den if that happens!" Luo snorted with a crumpled face.


    Noah laughed and said, "Stop frowning. It''s a negative vibe for our baby¡­"


    Luo''s eyes rounded and suddenly she curved her lips with a smile and said, "Yeah, but I will really pull out her hair once she shows herself to us."


    Noah could not help but laugh some more seeing his wife cursing her sister with a smile. She was such a funny woman.


    Luo sighed as she started to eat. Yes, she was too worried about Lana and also mad at her, but somehow she could understand her sister. A few days after that incident where mom Ana died, Lana left with only a letter to her and everyone she wanted to say farewell to.


    The trauma was too much for her sister to bear and her closest friend Keira explained everything to them, she of all people, knew Lana the best since they practically grew up together along with two more of her friends, May and Drey. Though they did not share the same blood they had a very strong connection, much stronger than just friends. They were almost siblings.


    Losing a mother whom she treasured so much along with her unborn baby she was so excited to be with, both at the same time¡­ She herself was not sure what she would do if such a thing happened to her.


    "Are you aware of the current trending gossip at the business news?" Noah casually asked.


    Luo emitted another frustrated sigh and answered, "Yes¡­ The talk about Liam getting engaged to the hotel chain magnate''s only daughter? I doubt it''s true."


    "Hmm, but a friend of mine told me that Liam was seen at Chai Restaurant with Mr. Chua and his daughter during lunch. I bet a picture of them will be circulated in the business section news tomorrow. Mr. Chua seemed to be desperate to get Liam as his son-in-law."


    "Well, it''s because you are already taken, baby. I''m sure you will be one of the options if I''m not here in the future¡­" Luo proudly teased her husband with a wink.


    Noah blushed. It was indeed true. "Well sorry for them since one of the best women in the world already owns me," Noah uttered with a grin.


    "I honestly wonder¡­ What will happen if my sister happens to come back at this time? Will she look for Liam? Will it be too late already for the two of them to reconcile?" Luo whispered.


    "It''s never too late as long as none of them is married already. There''s always a second chance for everyone in love like how everyone gets a second chance for every mistake¡­" Noah remarked.


    "I really want those two to reconcile¡­" Luo helplessly whispered but suddenly frowned.


    "What''s this?" she blurted out, as she suddenly stood up to throw up in the sink. Noah heaved a long sigh. If Luo continued like this she would start losing weight soon. He stood up and walked towards her to gently rub her back.


    "I don''t like that. Don''t we have anything else?" Luo asked. She was too picky with food during her pregnancy and felt envious of her sister Lana, recalling how Lana was eating almost everything during her pregnancy.


    "Hmm, hold on I will ask the chef, baby¡­" Noah said as he helped her back on her chair and quickly removed the plate and the dish. Noah called for the chef and the helper soon put a different dish on Luo''s plate.


    "How about this one baby? It''s fried chicken again¡­" Noah commented with a twisted mouth.


    Luo laughed and said, "I know right. I don''t know why our baby prefers fried meat."


    "But you will need vegetables too and a few side dishes with some soup," Noah commented.


    "Yup, hopefully, I can finally eat like a normal person. Geez, how come I''m so different from Lana. She was glutton when she was pregnant." She could not help but voice out.


    "How about I feed you? Maybe you won''t be picky if I personally feed you. Try this dish as well¡­" he said and stood up to sit beside his wife. Along with the fried chicken, the chef also cooked some sweet and sour pork.


    Luo sat comfortably as she watched her husband cut the pork and put some on top of rice on the spoon with the sauce.


    "Ahh¡­" Noah said and signaled Luo to open up her mouth. Luo did and surprisingly, the sweet and sour pork was not making her stomach churn uneasily.


    You like it?" Noah asked.


    Luo stared at him with her mischievous smile and mumbled playfully, "I like you! Grrr!"


    Noah laughed at her tiger growl. His face reddened.


    "I want more of you¡­" Luo, with a sweet tone, mumbled¡­"


    "I mean more of the sweet and sour pork please¡­" she said with blinking eyes.


    Noah fed her well up to her heart''s content.


    "Are you full now?" Noah asked with a grin and Luo nodded.


    "Good¡­ Let''s go inside the room and you can now eat me as dessert." Noah teased.


    Luo''s eyes rounded and she hit Noah''s chest gently and teased, "Since when did you become this shameless Noah Yu?!"


    Noah laughed and said, "Since you came into my life. I just learnt it from you, baby¡­"


    Luo wrapped her arms around Noah and whispered, "Then you learnt from the best, baby. You can now carry me inside our room so we can both have dessert."


    That very instant, Noah lifted his wife up and quickly carried her inside their room.

 Chapter 406 - I’m Back

    At Country D, Airport.


    "How does it feel to be back in your own country huh?" Keira commented with a grin.


    "Ahhhhh¡­" Kyle exclaimed.


    "It''s nice to be back!" he answered instead.


    Keira crumpled her face. She turned to him and said, "Are you Lana''s personal assistant? Why are you tagging along like one?!"


    Lana laughed and said, "Hey, be gentle with Kyle. I owe him a lot."


    "Whatever¡­ But somehow this man looks very familiar, I can''t just bring myself to remember how." Keira grunted with suspicion. She first met Kyle at the airport and Lana let him tag along with her in their private plane.


    He was too thoughtful towards Lana, not that she did not like someone caring for her friend but somehow she could feel that the man was in love with her.


    ''He could be a hindrance¡­'' Keira mused because she did not want any hindrance in Lana and Liam''s reconciliation.


    They were walking towards the car when Keira suddenly stopped and said, "Hey don''t tell me you are going to go with us? Don''t you have somewhere else to go?"


    "I do¡­ I just have to make sure Lana gets back home safely." Kyle answered meekly. Lana''s friend obviously did not like him.


    "Kyle it''s okay. Go home now. I''m with Keira." Lana answered with a smile and thanked the latter before getting inside the car with Keira.


    "I don''t like him!" Keira blurted out as soon as they were inside the car.


    "Why? He''s nice¡­" Lana mumbled.


    "He likes you¡­ he''s probably in love with you already." Keira casually commented, making Lana chuckle. Keira lifted up her eyebrows in annoyance, followed by the shaking of her head and clicking of her tongue.


    "Goodness. Your EQQ hasn''t improved at all my dear. So tell me¡­ What will be your plan when you''ll approach Liam?"


    Lana gulped and whispered, "Be shameless?!"


    Keira dropped her shoulders and scolded, "There you go again with that hesitation. Haven''t I trained you enough? Be shameless and bold!"


    Lana pursed her lips. Keira stayed with her for a few days, bugging her to come back while coaching her on how to win back Liam. She was indeed decidedly determined in winning Liam back and atone for her weaknesses after she heard how Liam suffered during the time she was gone.


    But somehow she was still nervous. It was not in her character¡­ To act and do things how Keira taught her to do.


    "I''m so annoyed with that hesitating expression Lana. You will forever regret it if you do not gain enough courage. Fight for your love! Even if Liam kicks you out¡­ Beg him to take you back¡­Cry until your eyes bleed with tears. If he acts remorseful¡­ Show him love and kindness. Have patience with him¡­


    Like you, Liam has traumatic memories too¡­ The trauma his mother left him with and then you were not any less than his mother who abandoned him without a word."


    Lana bit her lips as they started to tremble. She was aware of why Keira was being redundant. She was reminding her over and over about how weak she had become.


    "I have faith in you, Lana. Like when we were kids¡­ I know you will always come back stronger and bolder because you learn from your mistakes. So you can surely do it. I trust you." Keira continued to encourage her.


    Lana held her friend''s hand and whispered, "Thank you."


    Then she looked out the window at the familiar establishments they passed while driving. Even before Keira arrived to fetch her, Lana was thinking of going back.


    Maybe that was why she felt ditched by Liam? She somehow hoped that Liam would still wait for her to come back to her senses. Keira said that the engagement ceremony was a circulating rumor and was not yet confirmed by Liam''s side, so it could also be a false rumor since Mr. Chua is eyeing Sy Law Firm to be his business partner.


    She would find out the truth soon for sure. Keira dropped her off at her apartment since Lana wanted to stay there for a while. She smiled seeing that it was well kept. Keira told her that she maintained it and that she had already asked May to fill her kitchen with groceries and fresh meat, vegetables, and fruits.


    Her other friends would visit her the next day since she would rest first after a long flight back home. But instead of resting, Lana went out and drove to her mother''s grave.


    Her eyebrows furrowed, seeing there was a bouquet of fresh flowers on her mother''s gravestone.


    Then she smiled and murmured, "I guess someone just visited you, mom. I bet you''re very disappointed that I was away for a year. But I''m back now and I will not make the same mistake again, I will not show such cowardice again. I''m sorry mom that the pain overwhelmed me, I should have known better¡­"


    She bit her lower lip as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "I''m back mom and I promise to treasure the life you saved for me. I will not let him go this time¡­ I??m really sorry mom that it took me this long to have the courage and to get back on my feet again. I''m really sorry mom¡­" Lana softly whispered as she wiped her tears from her eyes.


    "Lana? Is that really you?"


    Lana turned around as soon as she heard that familiar voice. Luo looked at her with rounded and surprised eyes and before Lana could utter a word, Luo pounced at her and hugged her tightly.


    She was crying hard and was hitting Lana''s back as she vented out, "What took you so long! Why are you back just now! How dare you leave us all like that!"


    Lana smiled and stroked Luo''s back as she whispered, "Are you happy to see me, or do you only want to scold me nonstop?"


    "Both! You heartless ruthless selfish brat! Don''t you know how many of us suffered from your absence?" Luo scolded her some more, still sobbing hard. She would regularly visit mom Ana''s grave because she was immensely grateful for how well the latter treated her sister and how she sacrificed herself to save Lana''s husband.


    And it was a miracle that she could see her sister right at that moment.


    "I''m not done with you, I will pull all your hair out after this!" Luo sniffed as she continued to cry.


    Lana chuckled and whispered, "I''m really sorry¡­ And I missed you too, a lot¡­"

 Chapter 407 - A Working Machine

    A Working Machine


    Luo came with Lana to her apartment from Mrs. Huang''s graveyard.


    "When did you come back?" Luo asked as she sat on Lana''s couch in the living room.


    "Just a few hours ago. Do you want something to drink? Maybe coffee or tea?" Lana asked but Luo pulled her instead to sit beside her.


    "I don''t want anything, Lana. I just want you to sit with me right here. I want to see you for a while. I was so lucky that I passed by your mother''s grave before going home and ran into you." Luo commented with a sigh.


    She wondered if Lana even planned to tell her that she was back in the country or not. However, she was still glad that she accidentally saw Lana in the cemetery, it was such a coincidence entwining the destinies of the sisters in such a magical way.


    "Where did you go Lana? How did you survive there? How are you doing, though? Didn''t you miss any of us here? I was worried sick something had happened to you when you were gone and was nowhere to be found!" Luo asked as she stroked the side of Lana''s hair filled with emotions.


    Lana smiled at her and said, "I should be the one asking you about your health. Why do you look so thin now? I heard you''re pregnant. You should eat more and gain some weight."


    Luo crumpled her face and grunted, "How unfair! How come you managed to get updates about my condition and I didn''t even get a hint about your whereabouts, not even a news telling whether you are still alive or not!"


    Lana sighed frustratedly, it slowly dawned on her how her actions affected people who cared so much for her. She raised her hand and gently wiped the tears on her sister''s face.


    "You''re so selfish! You did not even give me the time to be an older sister for you properly. It was just a few days when I found out that we share the same blood and you suddenly disappeared? You didn''t think even once about how I would feel losing my sister, I really hate you." Luo poured out her emotions while sobbing and Lana pulled her in for a hug.


    "You even left that big burden of taking care of your inheritance. You¡­ you¡­" Luo grunted. Lana gently stroked her back and said, "Yeah, I know, this sister of yours is such a dumbass selfish b*tch. I''m really sorry..."


    Luo nuzzled her and with narrowed eyes, she beamed, "Glad you at least know that. You have a lot to make amends for, you know."


    Lana had a soft smile and replied, "Yes ma''am. I will make up for everything now that I''m back. I will follow whatever you wish me to do."


    Luo''s mouth twitched as she mumbled childishly, "There''s nothing I want other than seeing you happy, Lana... Mom Ana would want the same thing and you know that."


    Lana nodded with her meek smile as tears also started to flow down from her eyes, "Yes big sister. I know that."


    "By the way, I heard Liam will finally be meeting Mr. Chua''s daughter tomorrow at lunch. You should stop that. Mr. Chua''s daughter is very pretty but very cunning. I''m afraid Liam would soon get trapped by her." Luo was sniffing while informing Lana about Liam''s rumored arranged marriage.


    Lana chuckled. First Keira and now Luo.


    "I guess all of my friends, including my own sister, are all spying on Liam''s whereabouts, huh?" Lana commented in a jest.


    "Of course¡­ We were guarding your man well while you were away. We don''t want you to lose someone you love just like that so all of us have teamed up in sabotaging any other woman trying to come in his life¡­" Luo confessed because that was true. Lana''s friends, Keira, Drey and May, including her, were collaborating to make sure that no woman could get near Liam.


    If Lana did not show up now, they were actually planning to sabotage Kenzie Chua''s arrival at the meeting place also.


    "Don''t worry, I''m back now big sister," Lana reassured her with a smile.


    Luo''s face crumpled and scolded, "I feel so old hearing that big sister... just call me Luo. I''m used to you calling me that."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Alright¡­ As I said, I''m back now so I will get him back by any means."


    "That''s my sister. Welcome back Lana," stated Luo, with a bright smile, she then hugged her sister warmly.


    "Let''s have dinner together along with Noah. I''ll ask him to come here directly from work. We should celebrate. The prodigal daughter finally came back..." Luo whispered in a jest.


    ********


    The next morning, at Sy Mansion, during breakfast...


    "Bro, are you really going to accept that proposal of Mr. Chua?" Jorge exclaimed in a disagreeing tone.


    "Why not?" Liam casually commented.


    Senior Sy heaved a long deep sigh but he remained quiet. On the other hand, Miley focused on her food instead. She knew it was useless to give an opinion on the biased debate since she knew well her brother would still do whatever he wanted to do.


    She realized that he would prioritize the proposal because he wanted to bring more investments and help the expansion of their family business. Money was all that mattered to him and feelings became an alien concept for him now.


    Since Lana left, he had transformed himself into a working machine, more like a money minting machine. Miley felt bad for her dearest brother who had gone through the same ordeal of getting hurt by a woman again and again.


    Still, she had mixed sentiments about everything that Lana did. She was in contact with Keira who had informed her that she had already found Lana and was going to bring her back by hook or by crook back to their country. Miley was sure Keira was the best when it came to convincing Lana for something.

 Chapter 408 - Anxiously Waiting For Her

    Miley''s eyes darted towards Liam who was sitting like a cold robot. He was now living only for his family''s business and reputation. She remembered how he had gone almost crazy when Lana abandoned him and left no stone unturned to look for her. He failed in finding her yet he didn''t lose hope and kept on looking for Lana for a long time with no results.


    He didn''t even take care of himself during that dark time and he didn''t even remember to feed himself, he lost track of time¡­ but Lana was nowhere to be found, it was as if she had vanished in thin air without any trace.


    Miley got back from the cloudy thoughts of her brother''s life this past year, she squinted her eyes and felt a little anxious as she couldn''t decide whether she should bring up the forbidden topic or not.


    Keira had left the decision to Miley and said that it was up to her if she wanted to inform Liam about the news or not. However, Keira was sure that she would bring Lana back to the country by any means.


    ''He must know about this.'' she mused but she was hesitating in spilling that piece of news in front of her steeled brother.


    Miley sighed while she looked at her brother every now and then and tried to gather courage to say her piece of mind. She unconsciously did that several times attracting Liam''s attention.


    "Miley¡­ Do you want to say something?" Liam asked with a straight face and cold tone.


    Miley exhaled loudly and she looked frustrated in the end, she blurted out, "Keira has found Lana, in country A, she said she will be bringing Lana back to our country¡­"


    All eyes in the dining area shifted and stuck on Miley almost intimidating her. It was Jorge who quickly recovered from the shock Miley just inflicted on them.


    "Bro, Lana¡­ she is going to come back... Think about her. You can''t accept that marriage proposal. She is going to come back now." Jorge seconded, almost begging.


    He knew how much Liam had loved Lana, how he had changed himself for her, pursued her, protected her, and cared about her every sentiment. He also knew how much he was hurt when she suddenly disappeared without telling him anything, with no clue and no hint.


    Jorge was sure that Liam still had a spare room for Lana in his heart after his failed frantic search for her for months, and therefore he did not want him to make a decision he would regret later on.


    Liam''s heart trembled hearing that name after so long. The memories attached with that name flashed past his eyes and came the pain that she gave by abandoning their love. He understood she was in pain, but the child she lost was his too and she forgot that their pain was equal, be it because of losing their baby or of the departure of their mother¡­ mom Ana. He was stabbed by her thoughtlessness and baffled by her reckless action.


    When he heard Jorge speaking, his anger started building up, but he controlled himself and took a deep breath and nonchalantly said, ???She left us on her own accord. She left the signed divorce papers and set me free."


    "She happily left me and went away that day. I will appreciate it if that name won''t be mentioned again. She is no longer part of this family so no one should care about her whereabouts since she did not care about us." he coldly added before he stood up and left.


    Miley and Jorge''s face fell hearing his reply and a loud exhale was heard but this time it was from Senior Sy.


    "You can''t blame your brother for being like that¡­ You both have witnessed how he went crazy looking for Lana to bring her back and he searched everywhere he could, again and again. For months he kept his search on and all he got was a disappointment. I''m not trying to judge Lana as well because I can understand a little why she did that.


    But things could have been easier had she chosen another path of life and stayed with us to overcome everything together. But then again, we are not in her shoes, it is easier for us to voice out our opinion like that since we didn''t experience what she had experienced. If I ask any of you what would you do if you were in her position, I''m sure none of you would be able to answer it correctly..."


    "To be honest, I understand sis Lana¡­ She had always been an introverted person from the starting. Keira once told me how she always hid herself to heal her emotional wounds and probably that was what she did this time too. Keira knows Lana well and how she thinks. She also said that she was sure sis Lana would learn from this and will come back as a better and stronger person. She just needed this time alone¡­ Away from everyone¡­" Miley commented with a sigh.


    "You should tell Liam about that, Miley. I really don''t like that he is planning to enter a new relationship in this condition and most especially for the wrong purpose. This is so unlike him. He has become worse than he was before he met Lana. More heartless¡­ Totally ruthless..." Jorge suggested.


    The dining area was filled with several sighs. Everyone was feeling anxious and frustrated at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Liam was in very deep thought while he was inside the car. He was supposed to meet Mr. Chua at lunch today to discuss further the old man''s proposal.


    All Liam could think now was how to torture Lana the way she tortured him. He was anxiously waiting for her and wanted to see her reaction when she would see him with some other woman. He intentionally had the news of his engagement leaked all over the country with the hope that it would reach Lana.


    ''Are you really coming back now, Lana?'' Liam mused.


    ''Do I need to proceed with the engagement ceremony? What are you going to do now? Will you really just let me be with another woman?'' Liam continued to ponder at the back of his head.

 Chapter 409 - Still Undecided

    Lana looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled faintly to boost her confidence. Her hair was grown long now and she maintained it that way, long and wavy. She deliberated that long hair gave her a more stunning and seductive look.


    Once satisfied with her reflection, she went outside and drove to the restaurant Luo told her where Liam would be having a meeting with Mr. Chua and his daughter. Luo suspected that there would be paparazzi looking for chances to take photos and circulate them to confirm the rumor.


    Lana was not confident at all but she promised to herself that she would do anything to get her love, her husband, Liam, back in her life.


    She wondered what she should do or how she should react if she entered that restaurant though. She was looking forward to seeing the man she had missed for one whole year. She had made no plans yet on how she would react or to attract his attention towards her but she merely wanted to make her presence felt by Liam.


    ''And then what?'' she mused as she was on the road, driving. How would he react? Would he shout and get angry at her? Ignore her? Would he insult her? She was not sure of anything.


    She was preoccupied thinking of the odds that could happen once she and Liam met. She wanted to go directly and see everyone at Sy mansion but she was contemplating. She missed everyone but was not sure if it would be a good idea to go there directly and see everyone suddenly. She must see Liam first.


    Lana heaved a long sigh. How ironic, she would be seeing Liam after one year but he would be discussing his future life with another woman. A lot of questions again surfaced and ran through her mind like what Liam would do? How would he react once he saw her? Would he even look at her or just pretend not to see her even?


    Those questions haunted her ever since she decided to come back and were making her anxious. She was brought out of her reverie when her mobile phone rang and she put it on speakerphone.


    "You can do this! Don''t you dare chicken out once you arrive at the restaurant! Show yourself clearly to Liam!" Keira cheered and Lana chuckled.


    "Yeah, I''m on my way now. Why do you worry too much?" Lana said and reassured her friend before she ended the call.


    After just a minute, her mobile phone rang again. Lana rolled her eyes seeing it was Luo because she already knew what her sister would say, nevertheless, she answered her that instant.


    "Go for it! You can do it¡­ Be as shameless as you can." Luo reminded, almost shouting at her.


    Lana laughed and said, "You and Keira really? Stop it and hang up already. I can manage and I now know what to do okay."


    "Alright. Just remember to be SHAMELESS¡­" Luo mumbled several times that made Lana end the call while Luo was still speaking.


    "Shameless¡­" Lana whispered. Could she really do that?


    ***


    Back at the restaurant where Liam was¡­


    Liam blankly looked at the woman sitting beside Mr. Chua. He was still so unsure what he was doing at this moment, but he let Mr. Chua carry on by introducing his daughter to him during their lunch meeting.


    "She just arrived from country V, let me introduce you to my only daughter, Kenzie." Mr. Chua introduced. The woman smiled at Liam and extended her hand.


    Liam accepted it but his mouth did not mutter a single word, as if he had no interest in the girl or the meeting. His mind was clouded with Miley''s news about Lana. He wanted to ask every detail and wished Miley could continue telling every detail about how and where Lana was found and also when would she be back.


    He never thought the news would affect him that much, after all, she chose to leave him back then, right? What''s the point for him to think about Lana? He believed Lana was hiding somewhere in the country only and living an anonymous life and yet he was wrong. He truly underestimated her capabilities!


    Country A¡­ All that time, she was hiding there? Liam even had asked all the airports to check any departure and arrival logs but they did not find her name in the database. She did her best to hide and went to the extent of changing her name.


    He looked at Mr. Chua intensely and then he gave the man half-a-smile. Mr. Chua proceeded by discussing what kind of benefits he would get if he decided to become a part of their family. But everything he was saying to Liam just went out from one ear to the other.


    "Liam?"


    The woman named Kenzie who had been introduced earlier suddenly waved her hand at him.


    "A penny for your thoughts?" Kenzie asked with a beautiful smile. One glance at the man and she/ liked him instantly. She heard he was supposed to get married to someone but a tragedy occurred and it was canceled. She was so intrigued by the man.


    "I''m sorry. It''s just that I''m not feeling well since this morning." Liam whispered.


    His heart was throbbing and his mind was filled with mixed emotions and he could not focus on the father-daughter pair in front of him at all. A lot of questions were popping up in his head, questions like when she would come back? Would she come to meet him? Was she going to change her decision, then? When would he be able to see her again? Is she going to behave as heartless as she did when they first got married?


    He wanted to approach her but he knew Lana well enough to not take that step. Also, he wanted her to realize her mistake and never take such a drastic step again. He would rather let her come to him and beg for his love instead. This time, she should be the one to come asking for his love and trust from him.


    "So, Liam what do you say? The engagement news between you and my daughter has already spread all over the business world but we haven''t got any confirmation from your side yet¡­" Mr. Chua impatiently asked.


    Liam''s eyebrows flinched as he firmly said, "What can I do about it Mr. Chua, I''m still undecided about this matter since my family members are in opposition with the idea. I have to get their approval first since their opinions are very important for me¡­"


    Mr. Chua forced a smile on his face and said, "Oh, if that was the case, as you wish then. But I assure you that you will be missing this great opportunity."


    Liam raised his glass and whispered, "We''ll see about that Mr. Chua."


    Mr. Chua looked at his wristwatch and said, "I must leave. Apologies for this. You two continue to talk and get to know each other well."


    Liam simply nodded.


    "You should eat more¡­" Kenzie commented as she placed some more dishes on Liam''s plate.


    "You are spacing out. I guess you don''t like the idea of an arranged marriage or you are probably still thinking about your ex? Kenzie bluntly stated.


    Liam was surprised and looked at Kenzie with a knitted brow. The woman smiled only at him and said, "Don''t worry. With time you will start liking me¡­ So how about we give it a try? If you will not like me even after a month then I will leave you alone."


    His eyes darted in a particular direction and after some time, he whispered, "I don''t think so..."

 Chapter 386 - Greatest Treasure And Pride

    "By the way, auntie''s room has already been prepared. Does she know you are going to pick her up today?" Miley commented, changing the topic because she did not want to talk about Chelsy anymore.


    Seeing his expressions, she was sure that her father would again bring up the topic. Maybe she was wrong but she had lost her trust in Chelsy and was not fond of her the way she was before.


    She knew her mind was clouded with suspicion about her and because she wanted the best for her father and Chelsy failed her trust because of her dishonesty. Miley knew even if she wanted to trust Chelsy again, it would not be easy for her anyday.


    "Thanks, Miley. She''s not aware about our plans. I didn''t give her a heads up because I am sure she will definitely not agree with the idea of shifting with us, so I will personally go and pick her up on the spot¡­


    That way, she would have no choice but to come with me. Good thing I''m pregnant so she will not give me a hard time in accepting our decision and we will soon be getting her here." Lana responded with a smile.


    "That''s good. A very good idea. It''s better Ana stays here rather than being alone in the Huang mansion. She can actually live here for good," Senior Sy commented, dropping off the topic about Chelsy and defending her because his children needed time to calm down, and that would take a while.


    Lana thanked her father-in-law. Sy mansion was indeed better when it came to security. Her mother''s mansion was an old fashioned mansion because her mother was not too fond of installing new technology devices. She had not upgraded their security system unlike at Sy Mansion where there were especially appointed men who monitored the entire security system and other important details appointed by Liam and Jorge.


    Miley, on the other hand, could not help but think of how nice it would have been if their father could have a woman like Lana''s mother in his life. Miley exhaled and unknowingly voiced out, "I like auntie Ana so much. Had it been possible I would have preferred her to be father''s girlfriend instead."


    Hearing that, everyone was too shocked, especially Senior Sy. It was only Liam who seemed to be not reacting.


    Miley grinned, and gave everyone a peace sign, and mumbled, "Sorry¡­ Well, I''m actually hoping for a woman like auntie Ana but then that would be a weird scene right so¡­ Anyway. I will now leave first to work."


    "That brat¡­" Senior Sy scoffed as he watched Miley scuttle away with Jorge.


    "Well mom could be a good wife for you father but then mom Ana is very loyal to her late husband and she said she will never be able to love any other man in her lifetime but her late husband only," Liam commented as he finished his coffee.


    "How do you know that?" Lana asked with knitted brows.


    Liam hesitatingly looked at his father who signaled him to continue.


    "I remember I mentioned to mom Ana once before that I hope my father had a wife like her and then she told me that¡­'''' Liam whispered.


    "You brat. You''ve been selling me away so easily and vaguely!" Senior Sy scolded.


    Lana felt Liam grab her hand as he stood up and said, "Lana and I will also leave now father."


    "Seriously?" Lana asked as they walked towards the car.


    Liam chuckled and nodded. He really tried selling his father in an attempt, because he liked Lana''s mother so much.


    Lana and her mother were not actually blood-related so he thought there could be no harm if his father and Lana''s mother would also end up together. But then Lana''s mother was too dedicated towards her late husband so Liam no longer had the guts to pursue the matter.


    *******


    Liam dropped Lana at Zhao group building to let her stay with her mother.


    "Oh, dear¡­ This is so sudden." Mrs. Huang commented when Lana entered her office. She quickly greeted her daughter with a warm hug and a kiss on her cheek.


    "Well I''m here to kidnap you." Lana mumbled with a naughty smile as she comfortably sat on the couch.


    "Huh?" Mrs. Huang snorted.


    "You have to live with us at Sy mansion for the meantime mom because our mansion has poor security unlike at Sy mansion and your security is of utmost importance to us too." Lana simply said.


    Mrs. Huang really felt that Lana was overreacting but then she no longer voiced it out since she did not want an argument with her pregnant daughter and annoy her in this state.


    ''Maybe it''s because of her pregnancy,'' she mused.


    "Dear¡­ I mean that would be a bit awkward if I stayed there." Mrs. Huang murmured.


    Lana exhaled loudly and said, "I know what you''re thinking mom. You think that I''m over reacting right? But no I''m not. Please take this matter seriously.


    I saw that monster slit my mother''s throat while he grinned like he was enjoying a tv show. He enjoys bloodbath and seeing people bleed makes him feel ecstatic."


    Lana could not help as her eyes started to well up with tears and her mother quickly shifted seat beside her.


    Lana took one of her mother''s hands and brushed her cheek against the warmth of her palm.


    "Mom please this one time, just do as I say even if it''s awkward or uncomfortable for you for a while. Help me please to ease my greatest fear of losing you to that monster¡­ I can''t ever let that happen and will not forgive myself if anything happens to you due to his doing¡­"


    Mrs. Huang raised her other hand to cup her daughter''s cheek. She sighed and whispered, "Alright dear. Please don''t cry anymore. I will do as you say and try hard not to be hard headed."


    Lana then hugged her and whispered, "I may not say these words often but you do know I love you so much mom¡­"


    Mrs. Huang had a beautiful smile on her face as she gently stroked her daughter''s back.


    "I know my daughter and I love you so much as well¡­ You are my greatest treasure and pride¡­"


    Hearing that, Lana cried more. For her, her mother was the greatest blessing and treasure of her life.

 Chapter 410 - Back Home With You

    Soon Lana reached the restaurant Luo told her about. She parked her car in the parking lot and entered the dining hall of the restaurant. As soon as she stepped inside and swept her eyes to search for the right place to sit, her gaze landed on that familiar handsome face that she had been missing ever since she left.


    A hint of melancholy passed in her eyes as she saw Liam sitting in front of a beautiful woman, talking to her. She felt jealous and wanted to go and claim her husband from that witch right away. But¡­ what rights did she have to do that?


    Lana gulped thinking what she''d do if Liam stood against her to protect that woman. She had to take things slow and so she walked towards an empty table a little away from Liam''s. She could feel the tightening of her chest as she walked to her table seeing how that woman smiled and talked to Liam trying to seduce him with her actions.


    Lana took her seat and kept looking at Liam trying to decipher his actions and suddenly froze when Liam looked away from that woman and their eyes met. She forgot to react and all she knew was there were only him and her in this entire world and they could speak without words to each other.


    Liam was getting annoyed by the presence of Kenzie and as he tore his attention away from her and looked around, he saw a much awaited face that he had been longing for, the person for whom he had played all this drama, schemed big time to spread the news of his engagement with Kenzie.


    Unable to believe what his eyes saw, he blinked twice before being sure she was actually there and looking at him with complaining eyes.


    At that time Lana could see the conflicted look in his eyes. She gave him a faint smile as soon as their eyes met but immediately after this Liam retracted his gaze. He looked at that woman and whispered something to her.


    She wanted to run and hold him tightly, apologise to him and hug him and talk to him but she did not have enough courage to approach him. Besides, he was with a woman like what Luo and Keira said.


    She wondered if she was already too late and Liam had moved on! She realised he looked haggard and yet still so handsome. His deep-seated eyes were piercing directly at her, looking in her direction. She could not decipher how to describe the look on Liam''s face when he saw her. It was gentle but scary at the same time.


    Meanwhile, at Liam''s table. Kenzie was puzzled when she heard Liam''s response.


    "Huh? What do you mean you don''t think so?" She growled with lifted eyebrows.


    Liam turned his gaze at Kenzie and whispered, "My wife is back, so I think there will be no more talks of my engagement with anyone else from now on¡­"


    "What?! Wife? Didn''t your wedding get cancelled? Do you mean the rumor about you getting secretly married last year to one of your interns is true?" Kenzie raged with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Yeah, that''s true." Liam plainly answered.


    "Didn''t that woman leave you?" Kenzie added, looking more confused. They knew little about Liam Sy''s personal matters because Liam apparently made sure to keep his privacy well intact.


    "Yes, she left last year but now... she has just come back. If you''ll excuse me. I have to go now and greet her." Liam hurriedly said.


    He immediately stood up and walked towards the woman who had just entered the restaurant and had reappeared in front of him without any warning¡­ just like how she left, the cruel and ruthless woman who left him broken and alone to heal her wounds away from him.


    ''What would I do with you?'' he helplessly mused, never leaving his gaze at her and intimidating her with his eyes alone.


    Lana looked so confused when she saw Liam stand up from his chair and walk towards her, staring at her with complex expressions on his face.


    ''Oh my God¡­'' she silently gasped as she felt her heart slamming against her chest, beating abnormally. She wanted to split away her gaze from Liam but she could not. A familiar magnetic force was preventing her from doing so.


    She saw a beautiful smile carved up on Liam''s face as he got closer to her and as he reached near her he whispered, "What took you so long love?"


    Then she felt his arm wrapped on her waist while the other hand caressed her back as it moved up, reaching to her nape, pulled her closer to him with force. Lana, staggered and almost fell on him, looked at him, puzzled by what he did!


    But the longing and soft expression of Liam suddenly turned icy cold and Lana felt a chill run down all her bones.


    "Don''t misunderstand¡­ There are gossip mongers all over the place. I just need a woman other than the one I am sitting with, in case the paparazzi takes my picture with her and spreads rumors about me. It''s anytime better to be you than Mr. Chua''s daughter¡­ Don''t you think?" Lana heard him speak expressionlessly.


    Lana opened her mouth to say something but Liam closed the remaining gap between their lips the next second. Lana''s eyes unconsciously closed when those yearning lips fell on hers and kissed her soul after so long. When was the last time she felt the same feeling she was having right now?


    She raised her arms and wrapped them into Liam''s neck taking all his love for her and enjoying that long awaited kiss!? His kiss was gentle but as it deepened it became rough as if he was punishing her. She was about to pull back and Liam suddenly broke the kiss. He held her hand and dragged her outside the restaurant.


    It was like Deja Vu. She looked at Liam''s warm hand that was still grasping hers. She smiled without her knowing. She was indeed back¡­ But she knew it would not be a smooth road ahead just by recalling how cold his words were before he kissed him. The message was very clear with his words ''don''t misunderstand''.


    ''Don''t misunderstand his demanding kiss?'' Lana mused with a twitched mouth. Was she wrong about the feelings that were filled in his kissing? Because she felt Liam''s hunger for her and a hint of happiness for she was back, in his kissing.


    "Where are you staying now? I will have Andrew drop you off." Liam said as they reached the bas.e.m.e.nt parking.


    "Can I¡­ can I... go back home with you?!" Lana barely whispered. Yeah, this was her being shameless. Keira and Luo said the same thing to her and she was doing it.


    ''Don''t hesitate and voice out what you feel and think¡­ Whatever you really want to say to him just blurt it out¡­''


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 411 - Control

    Lana felt Liam''s grip on her hand tightened.


    "Home? Which home? The one that you left a year ago? Whom do you want to meet there? What do you think of us all? A toy that you can just leave behind and pick-up again whenever you want?


    Lana Huang, whatever happened that day was not the fault of any of us, we all cared about you. You''re not the only one who lost everything back then. I was as much broken as you, by all that happened and I was waiting for the day we could be each other''s strength during those tough times. But you chose to quit..." Liam grumbled as he tried his best to remain calm and not to stutter as the emotions he had kept inside were now surging out.


    "I know, it was so wrong of me. I''m really sorry. I will do everything you want me to just let me come back with you." Lana whispered, trying hard to suppress the tears that had started to cloud her eyes.


    Liam''s car stopped in front of him and Liam opened the door of it.


    "Go inside??? Tell Andrew where to take you." Liam coldly said.


    Lana bit her lip and whispered, "It''s okay. I brought my car. I''m staying at my apartment."


    Liam gave her one last look then said, "Alright, then I will go ahead first¡­"


    Lana watched him go inside the car. Tears fell from her eyes as she watched the car move away from her sight.


    She could see how mad he was at her. She felt it in every word he threw at her. His coldness towards her was terrifying. She regretted her decision to leave but if she hadn''t gone away then, she was not sure if she could ever have healed herself from the pain and the trauma she was going through. Being alone made her come to terms with all that had happened and helped her heal, during those times she was away, she dealt with her pain and made sense of it.


    There was a burden in her heart whenever she looked at Liam or tried to be intimate with him after her mother''s death. She tried her best to overcome that state of her mind but failed and the greatest irony was that she could not tell that to Liam and make him feel guilty because she knew he himself was in immense pain because of her mother''s loss.


    It was not his fault that her mother chose to save him, but if she told Liam what was going on in her mind at that time she knew she would have only made the situation worse. Liam was already in a lot of guilt and he would have ended up blaming himself, had he witnessed how she suffered due to his presence around her.


    While she was away, she managed to let go of that trauma and heal herself, overcoming the burden she felt realizing that her mother was dead, but it took her so long. Now, there was nothing that was painful in her heart. The pain and that heavy burden were already gone. She could be with Liam and be at ease.


    And the moment she saw Liam after she came back, her heart felt so full and all she could feel was regret¡­ the regret of leaving him behind¡­ Lana wiped her tears and tried hard to compose herself.


    "I guess I deserve to suffer from his coldness..." she whispered, still wiping the tears from her eyes as she walked back to the parking lot and went inside the car. She realized she would need to work hard to win him back. She would need to gain back everyone''s trust bit by bit.


    She had already shown her presence to Liam¡­ And now she was planning to visit Miley in her office and meet her too. Lana went inside the car and started the engine. She paused for a while and gently touched her swollen lips.


    Liam bit her lip but it does not hurt at all, what hurt her was in fact the look in his eyes, for her. She saw hatred against her...


    ******


    Inside Liam''s car, Andrew sneaked glances in the rearview mirror. Was he mistaken with what he saw? It was clearly madame Lana with just a different hairstyle since her hair was longer now, compared to its shoulder length before.


    "Focus on the road Andrew¡­" he heard his Boss instruct so he stopped himself from looking at him through the rearview mirror.


    "Noted Sir." Andrew quickly answered. He wondered what would happen now but then focused his eyes on the road because he was too excited to report what he witnessed to Sir Jorge and Senior Sy since he was tasked to report anything unusual about Sir Liam from the moment madame Lana left.


    Liam touched his knees, which felt so weak a while ago. He moved his back and settled his neck on the headrest of his seat. He closed his eyes as his hands balled into a fist.


    He wanted to go back and pick Lana up. He wanted to tell Andrew to turn back for her but he tried his best to control his raging emotions and his longing for her. He must control himself with all his might.


    Liam heaved a long sigh. He could still feel the touch of her soft lips lingering against his.


    "Damn! Stop the car." he cursed loudly in agony. Andrew immediately stopped it at the side of the road.


    "Sir?" Andrew asked, wondering if he should take a u-turn to go back, hearing his boss cursing as if he could not decide what to do. He presumed the Boss was having a hard time deciding whether he should go back or not.


    Liam released a frustrated sigh before he instructed, "Continue driving to the office¡­"


    Andrew shook his head because he could feel how torn his Boss was in giving orders on where to go. He sighed as well, hoping it would be the final instruction from his Boss.

 Chapter 412 - Any Sense At All

    As soon as Liam arrived at the office, Jorge was already inside waiting for him, with his teasing smile.


    "I knew it¡­" Jorge said with a smile. The photo of Liam quickly leaked but it was his kiss with Lana. He was aware Lana would come back but he was even more glad that she showed herself at the right moment.


    Jorge was initially monitoring the media since he did not want any evidence that would confirm the rumor of the said marriage talks with Mr. Chua''s daughter since he was totally against it.


    He was utterly surprised to see Liam''s video of kissing a woman by a journalist who was bold enough to circulate the video and even posted photographs of Liam kissing Lana in public and hugging her intimately, for her next scoop of gossip.


    Of course, Jorge allowed it instead of preventing that scoop from leaking, since the woman in all those videos and photos was Lana, the only woman he would consider as sister-in-law since he believed that these two were fated and meant to be together.


    "Where is she now? Did you two talk and reconcile?" Liam heard Jorge ask with a bright smile full of hope, printed on his face.


    Liam did not respond but quietly sat on his chair. He comfortably rested his back and neck on the chair and looked at the ceiling, instead of answering Jorge''s question. Lana''s face was imprinted in his head, she looked more enchanting and seductive in her long hair fluttering on her back. He kept staring at the ceiling so that he could picture that beautiful face on it.


    She looked more beautiful with her long hair. And there was no doubt that she had the same effect on him as always. He missed everything about her, so much so that he felt like he was going crazy in that instant, just thinking about her.


    Jorge''s brows collided because he knew Liam was just acting as if he did not hear him. Obviously, there was no reconciliation that could happen with that silence from Liam.


    "Hey, bro¡­" Jorge whispered with a pout. His ears were already itching to hear the full story of what happened at their unexpected encounter.


    "Do you think Lana knew you would be there at the same restaurant? I mean it feels like too much to be a mere coincidence? Seeing her there at the exact timing? She probably went there knowing you would be there with another woman. It''s a trending topic you see, the possible-arranged-marriage talk between the Chua and Sy families."


    Liam looked at Jorge with a straight face and authoritatively responded, "Don''t meddle in my affairs with Lana, Jorge. That woman left, she abandoned us and she should know the consequences of her reckless actions. I don''t want you or Miley getting involved whatsoever."


    "Yes, your honor!" Jorge scoffed with a twitched mouth. It was not like they gave out that information to Lana. Well, if they were still in contact with Lana they probably would have.


    Could it be his wife Miley? Maybe. He would ask his wife later and even help her further in relaying information about Liam''s appointments to Lana!


    "Are you still mad at her? Can''t you forgive her if she asks?" Jorge could not help but ask. He was too curious about what Liam had in mind but to his disappointment, he was once again ignored royally by Liam.


    He shook his head as he looked at Liam who was only quietly staring at the ceiling.


    "Look at you! So lost in the wilderness of your own deep thoughts." Jorge mumbled with a crumpled face.


    "You did not even answer me," Jorge whispered.


    "Can''t you forgive her?" Jorge repeated.


    Liam stared at him and said, "Go back to your office Jorge and don''t be a gossipmonger.


    Jorge twisted his face and mumbled, as he walked down the door, "Make sure you do not prolong that plan you have in your head, Liam. Especially once Lana begs you to take her back. I know you are still, somehow mad at her but if you do still love her¡­ Then there''s no shame to humble yourself for the woman you love."


    Liam sighed as he watched Jorge leave his room.


    Jorge asked him about forgiveness...


    Liam heaved a long deep sigh. Lana was already forgiven, even if she did not ask for it. He would always forgive her no matter what she did or whatever she would do¡­ because that was what love meant, he loved her¡­ You forgive the person you love because you love them...


    However, Lana must be punished. He must teach her a lesson for her reckless move.


    She must realize that it would not be that easy, going back as if nothing happened, if she chose to leave like that or else she would repeat the same mistake again, knowing she could go back to people she left behind easily.


    He tried his best not to look weak in front of her. He wanted her to see that he could live a normal life without her. He wanted her to know that it would be her loss if she was too weak and would easily give up on their relationship. It was hard, very hard, but he must keep his stance.


    Liam was curious about what Lana would do next. Knowing her, she would not rest until she had achieved her goal and this time he knew her goal was him. His mobile phone beeped, interrupting him from his deep thoughts.


    He grabbed it to open the message he received, it was from an unknown number.


    [Please save this number. It''s my new number. It''s me, Lana. I miss you. I will visit Miley now and then father later to apologize to them personally. I know I''ve been selfish and I hope you will make me atone for my mistake. I miss you Liam and I have never stopped loving you¡­]


    Liam''s facial muscles flinched as he gulped. Lana was a straightforward woman but not when it comes to what she felt¡­ He was taken aback by that message, and stared at it for a long time, in disbelief.


    ''Is that really her? How did she become such¡­. shameless?''


    He closed his eyes, trying his best to control the various emotions he went through, his mind couldn''t process all of them at the same time. He wanted to tell her that he missed her too and that he also did not stop loving her ever, but he didn''t.


    "Atone for your mistake? And how will you do it, huh? Will you be able to turn the time back and erase the pain you gave me?" he whispered as his eyes started glistening with tears.


    The pain was still there but he was also grateful that Lana was finally back. He admitted that seeing her for the first time a while ago, after a whole year, warmed his heart and a gleam of hope arose in him.


    There was no doubt that he would take her back but she should earn him this time¡­ that way she would treasure him more and not let go of his hand when the going gets tough.


    Liam exhaled loudly as he wondered if somehow he made any sense at all.

 Chapter 413 - Too Good

    Lana visited Miley who immediately ran to her and hugged her as soon as she entered her office. Lana was crying and so was Miley.


    "I''m glad you are back sis," Miley said, sobbing. Lana felt so overwhelmed that all she could do was whisper, ''I''m sorry¡­I''m so sorry'' repeatedly.


    "Shhh. All that matters right now is that you''re back." Miley added while sniffing. She was very grateful that Lana came to her.


    As soon as she came back to her senses, Miley excitedly pulled Lana to sit on the couch.


    "Miley I''m really sorry. I want to apologize to Jorge and father as well but I am too embarrassed, especially to go and see father. I don''t know how to face him or even whether I should directly visit him at the Sy mansion."


    Miley held Lana''s hand and cleared out all her doubts, "Father understands you, Lana. Jorge as well. Actually, we all do. Although we, of course, would have preferred it had you stayed with us and let us help you in coping up with everything that happened back then. Father will be very happy to see you sis. How about dinner later?"


    Lana nodded and with a smile said, "Thank you, Miley."


    "It''s nothing sis. Did you meet brother Liam already?" Miley asked and Lana nodded.


    "He''s mad at me¡­" Lana helplessly whispered.


    "Don''t worry we will help you out. I will tell father to also call my brother for dinner. You see, he has been staying at his own apartment since last month and father has to bug him to come home, to eat dinner and sleep at the mansion with us at least once a week." Miley commented.


    The two women talked a lot more and Miley was very keen to find out Lana''s whereabouts while she was away, so much so she spent hours with Lana, catching up.


    Hours flew by so fast that Miley did not let her go and pulled her to go directly home where their father was waiting.


    Lana felt so nervous. She was too embarrassed to face her kind father-in-law.


    Miley held her hand to go inside the mansion as they arrived. She looked around and tried to control the tears that were on the verge of flowing out of her eyes. She was back in a place she could call home because the people who lived there gave her warmth and security.


    She saw her father-in-law approaching them and he immediately hugged her.


    "Oh, dear¡­ Welcome back¡­" Lana heard him whisper while he stroked her back with his hand as if he was comforting her by saying that it was okay.


    Lana cried¡­ She had been crying all day, yet there were more tears coming out of her eyes.


    It was exactly like meeting Miley, she felt safe and guilty all at once, all she could repeatedly whisper was, ''I''m sorry father''.


    "It must have been hard for you, don''t feel embarrassed we understand you well, my child¡­" her father-in-law whispered. Yes, she would keep calling him father-in-law in her mind because for her she could never accept anyone else as her father-in-law except for the man who was hugging her right now.


    "Come child¡­" Senior Sy said and urged Lana to come and sit with him in the living room area.


    He wiped the tears on Lana''s face and with a smile said, "I''m glad that you are finally back. Things may not be as easy as they were with us, with my son but I want you to know that all of us are not mad for what you did. But I''m hoping that you have choosen to stay with us instead and give us a chance to figure things out together."


    Lana looked at her father-in-law and started to pour out and explain to him why she left. She told him everything and how she coped up with the pain and trauma. She felt Miley rubbing her back.


    "I''m really sorry father, for being weak. When I decided to finally return¡­ I vowed to myself that I will no longer be that weak woman. I will work harder to be a better person and I will do my best to win Liam back. I know how badly I hurt him with my actions, I promise I will never put him in that position again¡­" Lana whispered, stuttering, while she wiped the tears in her eyes.


    "It''s okay. What matters is that you learned a lot from this and you became a stronger person to face everything. I would like nothing more than for you to return to us dear, but Liam will be the one to decide when that happens, not us. However, we want you to know that you will have our support throughout whatever it is that you intend to do¡­" Senior Sy stated because he knew his son still loved Lana.


    Soon enough, dinner was ready and laid out, but Liam did not arrive. Lana enjoyed her dinner with everyone. She also congratulated Jorge and Miley at their wedding, which she had missed. The wedding day, when she was also supposed to have a formal wedding ceremony with Liam.


    "You have to be patient with Liam, Lana. But I''m sure everything will soon turn out to be good as long as Liam sees your sincerity to be back in his life. But I must say¡­ Liam is like a big fish right now, every family is eyeing him for their daughters. I honestly managed to drive away some¡­" Jorge stated.


    "Thank you, Jorge. I''m really grateful for you all, for this family. Everyone is too good, I feel like I don''t deserve this kindness," Lana could not help but voice out.


    "Ok, that''s enough and let us all focus on having this wonderful dinner, together." Senior Sy commented with a smile.


    The dinner went well and there were a lot of things they talked about during the time when she was away. Lana wanted to stay with her family, she hated even the thought of leaving but it was already very late so she stood up to leave so that they could finally rest after the long day they had.


    "Feel free to come anytime you want Lana." Senior Sy commented and Lana expressed her gratitude. Miley walked her through the door.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just playing hard to get. I will tell you his address and the passcode to his new apartment so you can crash there anytime you want." Miley whispered.


    Lana bit her lip. She wondered if she could extend her shamelessness to that point. But she knew that she had to try that.


    "Sis, the password is your birthday," Miley said before she went inside her car.


    "Thank you so much, Miley," Lana whispered. She went straight home but felt uneasy. She did not know what came on to her that she immediately grabbed her baggage and drove to Liam''s apartment.

 Chapter 414 - Cruel

    Liam was on his way to his apartment when his mobile phone beeped. It was Miley, who informed him that Lana was with them at Sy mansion for dinner and that his father asked him to come as well.


    "Andrew¡­ Let''s head to Sy mansion instead¡­" he impulsively instructed, so Andrew made a u-turn.


    But after some minutes of thinking, Liam changed his mind, "Andrew, drive me to my apartment instead."


    Scratching his head, Andrew answered, "Copy, Sir."


    In the end, he decided to go to his apartment and have dinner alone, he was not ready to spend time with Lana, yet. Liam heaved a long deep sigh as he walked to his bar to get some drinks. He felt like he wanted to get wasted after whatever had happened today.


    A lot of emotions were inside him and he needed to vent it out somehow. He could not think of any other way, so he decided to drink until he could not anymore.


    He was scared¡­ and that was just one of the emotions surging through him... He was scared that Lana would once again leave if they encountered another trial like the one they had to go through last year or maybe do something even worse?


    What if she leaves him like that again, he could not bring himself to believe that she would not abandon him again. What if she decided to fight that battle and face everything alone by herself, again?


    That was why he did not want to accept her back that easily¡­ Even when his heart was shouting at him to take her back that instant, he must not. He must not let her get away with abandoning him that easily.


    He grabbed the cans of beer inside his refrigerator and sat on a chair at his bar. He also grabbed a bottle of scotch and whiskey because it felt like beer won''t suffice.


    Liam drank the beer first, emptying the cans one by one as fast as he could. He wanted to go and join everyone at dinner, knowing Lana would be there but he didn''t, the more he controlled himself not to go, the more he drank...


    He did not want to give Lana the impression that he was in any hurry to see her or be with her.


    "What are you going to do next, Lana?" he whispered to himself as he poured some whiskey into his glass.


    If Lana would give up on him easily, and not make extra efforts on her own then Liam would know that he needs to start moving on and not fall for a hopeless relationship.


    It takes two to tango¡­ Likewise, in a relationship¡­ It takes two people who have the same fighting spirit for the relationship to last. Any relationship would fail if only one person fights for it, because at some point or another the person would get drained and stop fighting.


    "Will you keep fighting or just give up, Lana?" he whispered before gulping the whiskey down.


    That was a question that kept haunting him, ever since he saw Lana. He was really scared and did not want to get his hopes up so that it would not hurt too much in case the outcome would not meet his expectations.


    But he must admit that he was still holding on¡­ He wanted to hold on¡­ That was his stubborn heart that kept holding on and contradicting his mind.


    "I should tear you apart if you end up a loser once more, you stupid heart¡­" he murmured to himself, pertaining to his heart that kept on beating for only one woman.


    *******


    Lana parked her car at the building. She called Miley who then called the building of Liam''s apartment to allow her access inside. She was already inside and in front of Liam''s door, before she could think twice.


    She stood there with her baggage for some time, wondering if she should press and ring the doorbell or just barge in using his passcode.


    ''He is still using the same passcode as mine¡­ My birthday¡­'' she mused, this gave hope, that Liam was still thinking of her, it meant that he still had feelings for her and she still had a chance to prove her sincerity and win him back.


    Lana exhaled loudly, opened the door with the passcode and stepped inside.


    It was dark as she went inside. The only lights that were open were the lights at the bar, where she could see Liam sitting with his head down at the bar counter.


    She bit her lip seeing a lot of opened cans of beer and a bottle of whisky as well.


    "Did you really drink all of this on your own?" She murmured as she walked towards him.


    "Liam¡­ Liam¡­" she called out, gently tapping Liam''s shoulder.


    "Huh¡­ Shhh!" Liam hissed as he tilted his head upwards to look at whoever it was who was waking him up.


    "Ohh¡­ Look at me hallucinating. Seeing you here, in my apartment¡­" Liam scoffed with a grin before he once again closed his eyes and put his head back on the counter.


    "You reek of alcohol." Lana hissed as she helped him get up.


    "Don''t sleep here. Where''s your room?" she asked as she tried to lift him up. She put his arm around her shoulders and led him to his room.


    "Are you going to my room with me? Oh, that''s my room¡­" Liam answered with a grin. He was not himself at all. Humming and then cursing her name.


    "Why the hell have you only come back now? Didn''t you know how much I suffered for a year? You''re so selfish! Now you come back, and do you think I''m easy to get, huh?" Liam mumbled in his drunken stupor as they walked inside his room.


    Lana did not know how to react to whatever Liam was saying. She knew he was pouring his heart out but he was funny at the same time, acting like that. It was actually the first time she witnessed Liam getting drunk and being completely out of his usual self like this.


    She pushed him on the bed and stretched her arms afterward, to relax her muscles.


    "You''re so heavy," she complained as she also bent her back.


    "How dare you complain about my weight! I should be the one complaining, because you left me!" Liam scoffed with his eyes closed.


    "Huh¡­ Don''t you dare think that I''m an easy-to-get kind of a man! Someone you''ll throw away and then pick up whenever and however you want! Lana Huang! You deserve to suffer in my hands!" Liam exclaimed.


    Lana sat on the side of the bed and stared at Liam''s face. His eyes were still closed and Lana saw tears falling out from them.


    "I''m sorry. I really am Liam¡­" she whispered as she gently touched his cheek, wiping the tears from it.


    "You''re so cruel. You deserve to be punished." Lana heard him whisper.


    "Yes, I agree. You can do whatever you like, love. I will accept everything you say and do." Lana whispered as she laid beside him and hugged him.


    She hurt him so bad, she could feel the pain in him. She would do everything for him to accept her, so at that moment Lana vowed that she would not give up even if Liam kicked her out. She would be shameless no matter what even if it was not in her character. She would do everything it took to gain Liam''s trust and have him back, no matter what.


    "I will stay by your side,always. I won''t go away even if you tell me to, I will stick to you like a leech¡­" she whispered and closed her eyes to join him to sleep.

 Chapter 415 - Most Difficult Combination To Resist

    Lana woke up early the next morning. She opened her eyes and smiled, finding herself in Liam''s bed wrapped in his arms. She tried to move but felt Liam''s legs on her, pressing her down, snaking her body like she was a pillow that he was hugging.


    Her lips tugged up a little as she smelled the scent of her husband and she felt relaxed after a long time. She carefully and quietly moved to break from it to prepare something for Liam once he woke up.


    When she managed to free herself from his grip, she stayed there for a few minutes, just staring at Liam''s relaxed face and then gently leaned in closer to give him a gentle kiss before leaving his room. She checked each door and chose the spare room that was adjacent to his, that would be her room. She quickly settled in and took a bath.


    "I look like someone who is deliberately offering herself to him¡­" she whispered to herself as she looked in the mirror. Keira asked her to wear revealing clothes whenever she was around Liam, she heeded her advice and chose to wear a spaghetti strap top and very short shorts!


    Gathering all her confidence, she exhaled loudly before going out to prepare some breakfast. She frowned on seeing that Liam did not have much groceries in his refrigerator. She immediately grabbed her coat to go down to the grocery store which was on the building''s ground floor. Good thing, it was open twenty-four seven.


    Lana only picked up the things she needed right now since she was in a hurry and wanted everything to be ready before Liam wakes up. She would continue buying more groceries later, once Liam left for office.


    "That is if you won''t get kicked out of his pad Lana¡­" she whispered as she pushed the cart towards the cashier. But then a mischievous smile formed on her face as she recalled how her mind cunningly worked last night to make sure that Liam could not kick her out.


    She was back at Liam''s apartment soon and quickly prepared some hangover soup for him. She also bought some medicines because she was sure Liam would have a terrible hangover when he woke up.


    She was humming, making herself comfortable in his kitchen but her hands were cold because she was extremely nervous about how Liam would react when he woke up.


    She was soon done preparing the table and got startled as she turned around to leave the dining room.


    Liam was standing there at the entrance, with an open jaw staring at the scene in front of him in utter disbelief, never in his wildest expectations did he think that Lana would show up in his apartment so shamelessly.


    Lana gave him her sweetest smile and said, "You''re finally awake. Come and have some hangover soup. I bet you have the most horrible hangover headache right now, you drank quite a lot."


    "This is not the first time I have a hangover. It has become a routine ever since you left, I''m used to this headache¡­" Liam coldly stated, shooting an intimidating gaze towards Lana.


    Lana''s lips trembled for sometime before whispering, "Sorry about that. I will make sure you won''t have any hangover from now on¡­"


    Liam was caught off-guard and he did not know how to respond to that, so instead, he asked, "Why are you here? How did you even manage to get in?"


    Then he frowned, realizing it must have been with Miley''s help since Lana was at the mansion last night.


    "I decided to live with you. I told you that I will make amends for all my mistakes, so now I will serve you. In order to do that, I need to stay with you at all times. I will be like your personal assistant." Lana said with a smile as she put the last plate on the table.


    Liam slapped his face with his palm, he was trying to make sense of what was happening there. He looked at Lana with a piercing, questioning gaze but Lana ignored him.


    "Come and sit before the food gets cold," Lana said and walked towards him to pull him to the chair.


    Liam cursed because Lana''s outfit was distracting him and it put him at a loss for words to counter her and he could not focus on anything else. A while ago when he came out, he just stood there and stared at her curvy back from behind, where he had a better view of her body.


    Her bare shoulders, her nape, and her legs. She had tied her long hair in a bun and that made her look more enticing. He thought he was missing her so much that he had started dreaming until she turned around and spoke to him.


    "Don''t touch me¡­" Liam mumbled and quickly retracted his arm, the one that Lana was about to hold. He must keep his stance and must not show any more weakness at this rate.


    "After having some breakfast, you can go. I will no longer ask how you managed to come here and since when you''re here. Just leave after having breakfast¡­" Liam said plainly.


    Lana pressed her lips together. She inhaled and exhaled then candidly said, "I can''t go. You signed a contract with me last night saying I will stay with you wherever you are and sleep with you as well¡­"


    "So you have no choice but to bear with my being here with you or else¡­ All your property goes to me¡­" Lana added with lifted eyebrows.


    "What?!" Liam beamed.


    Lana stood up to get the papers and showed them to Liam. She was grinning as Liam read it. Keira handed those papers to her in five copies and she never thought that she would really use them, before this moment. She even laughed when Keira gave her such a contract.


    Liam''s eyes rounded, seeing that she really had his signature on these papers.


    Lana started eating and said, "You were so drunk last night that you were willing to sign anything. You even said you missed me so much and that you can''t live without me¡­"


    Liam gulped as his eyes darted towards Lana.


    DISBELIEF was written all over his face and Lana tried as hard as she could to control herself and not laugh. She had to maintain her serious facade in front of him.


    Liam frowned as he tried to recall what happened last night, but nothing was coming back. He wondered if he really said something like that.


    Lana looked at him and gave him her sweetest smile as she asked, "Do you want me to feed you?"


    Liam''s eyebrows twitched¡­ What made his eyebrows twitch was the fact that the methods and protocol Lana was using with him were not like hers, the woman had increased her lethality by changing herself into a submissive, meek, and shameless person in front of him.


    But he was also curious about how long he could last with this plan of his to punish his wife. The beautiful, tough, and strong wife who was ready to surrender herself in front of him was the most difficult combination to resist and he was not sure how long he could keep this up.

 Chapter 416 - Did You Just Wink?

    "So are we good now? I''m quite fast in finalizing the doc.u.ments myself so the contract is very much valid. Unless you are planning to give me everything you got then I suggest you not argue with me anymore and let me just love you¡­" Lana boldly stated.


    She was congratulating herself for being daring like this for the first time in her life. Maybe it was because she was too determined in getting Liam back in her life that she would definitely do whatever it takes.


    It was quite effective that she wanted to kiss Keira and Luo at that moment, seeing how flabbergasted Liam was.


    ''What level of shamelessness is this?'' Liam wanted to voice out. He was rendered speechless but he still maintained his stoic expression.


    "Do you really think I will let you have everything that I own? No, I won''t. Do whatever you want and let''s see how long you can last, though it''s not like I''m expecting anything from you, Lana. I''m sure you will end up just giving up and leaving again¡­" Liam sarcastically uttered.


    Lana gulped because Liam''s words were sharper than a double edge blade, cutting her right through the spot.


    Lana ignored his words and put some soup in his bowl instead. She even stood up and shifted her seat beside Liam. The soup was hot so she blew it before she spooned and raised it to feed him.


    "Ahhh¡­" she cooed, urging Liam to open his mouth.


    Liam frowned and grabbed it from her. "I have my own hands so mind your own business¡­" he frowned with collided eyebrows.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/did-you-just-wink_50594824100826635 for visiting.


    Lana''s lips twitched and with flaring nostrils, she went back to her sit and minded her own business as he said. She wondered if Liam was just acting tough or he was like that because he was annoyed and mad at her?


    "Do you want some coffee?" Lana asked when Liam was about to finish his food.


    "No thank you¡­" Liam answered quickly.


    "Do you want me?" Lana added.


    "What?!" Liam exclaimed in surprise.


    Lana finally could not hold it and chuckle. Disbelief was written in Liam''s face. He could not believe it was really Lana who was in front of him. He even blinked several times making sure he was not hallucinating at all. He frowned seeing Lana seemed to be enjoying herself too much with her being shameless.


    ''Seriously?'' he wanted to shout but he maintained his frowning face instead.


    "What''s so funny huh?" he hissed.


    "Oh, nothing¡­" Lana answered as she stood up to make coffee for Liam since he would always drink that after breakfast.


    She then put the coffee on Liam''s table.


    "I said I don''t want coffee¡­" Liam whispered.


    "I''ll drink it if you won''t," Lana answered back with a wink.


    "Did you just wink?!" Liam unconsciously blurted out.


    Lana chuckled as she went back to her seat.


    "Yup, I did¡­ Like this¡­" Lana said as she repeated her wink at Liam.


    "That''s it¡­ I will leave now¡­" Liam said and immediately stood up before Lana could do more unbelievable things.


    Lana followed him with the medicine and a glass of water.


    "Wait¡­ Here drink this for your headache," she said pushing the medicine to Liam''s mouth then gave him the glass.


    "Come home early. I will cook dinner¡­" Lana said before she tiptoed a bit and gave him a quick peck on his lips.


    Liam''s lips parted as he watched Lana''s back as she hurriedly walked back to the dining area.


    "She will be the death of me," Liam muttered quietly before turning around to walk at the exit.


    Lana on the other hand cupped her reddened face. Her shamelessness was finally dawning on her.


    "Maybe I should tone it down a little?" she whispered, realizing she had been too much. But she liked it, especially the reddening of Liam''s face.


    She sighed, looking at the coffee on the table that Liam left untouched. She grabbed the cup and drank it instead while she thought of how to spend her hours waiting for Liam.


    In the meantime, she should visit the Huang mansion and see how it was well kept. Tomorrow, she would officially let his presence known at Zhao group. It was time she let her pregnant sister rest and took over the group.


    ******


    Liam held his chest as soon as he was inside the car. His heart was slamming against his chest non-stop. He even inhaled and exhaled loudly to calm his breathing. He was too shocked with how weird Lana was acting this morning.


    ''Did she intend to be like that while she stayed inside my apartment?'' he mused as he looked again at the doc.u.ments, ''the contract'', she handed him.


    He shook his head at the thought of how precise and well planned Lana''s movements were. But it was still too early¡­


    He then chuckled, recalling how funny and cute she looked when she winked.


    "She''s changing¡­ and she seems to be enjoying it!" he whispered with mixed emotions on his face. But then his eyebrows raised as he grabbed his mobile phone to call Miley.


    "That brat!" he hissed when Miley''s phone just kept on ringing and no one picked it up. Miley was absolutely guilty so as expected she would not answer him ever, knowing she would receive some bashing from him. He was too sure it was Miley who gave Lana his address and passcode.


    Liam typed a message instead for Miley saying, ''If you make any move behind my back again¡­ You will definitely face my wrath, Miley. Don''t meddle with Lana''s affair or I will be the one who you will not see forever. Make sure you will tell that to father too. I don''t want any of you guys getting involved or helping Lana out!''


    Miley on the other hand gulped when she read her brother''s message.


    "He''s so worked up. I''m sure he will surrender in no time¡­" Miley mumbled with twitched lips. Then she grinned and dialed Lana''s number to ask how everything went so far.


    She was confident that her sister-in-law would succeed in winning her brother back seeing how determined she was by living with her brother by hook or by crook.

 Chapter 417 - Cheer For Me

    Liam massaged his nape while listening to Daryl''s concerns.


    "Mr. Chua has a lot of connections. Every company that is close to him pulled out of our contracts and we are no longer their legal advisers. We lost twenty percent of our clients, they signed at Yao law firm instead. Liam, we are facing some great losses at this point." Daryl commented.


    Liam looked at him and scoffed, "Noah will surely gain a lot from it, so just let it go¡­"


    Daryl''s face crumpled as he continued, "Hey, even if you two are close now¡­ Business is still business, you know. Liam, we are losing too many clients. Geez¡­"


    "Lana is back¡­" Liam casually stated.


    "What?! When?" Daryl burst out. Now he could finally understand why they lost so many clients. It was because Liam turned down the proposal for the arranged marriage by Mr. Chua.


    "Yesterday¡­" Liam answered, expressionless.


    Liam''s intercom buzzed, it was Mian.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/cheer-for-me_50594827036842982 for visiting.


    "Sir, Miss Kenzie is here to see you and she insists to go inside¡­" Mian informed him.


    Liam looked at Daryl, asking for help. Daryl scratched his head and answered the intercom, "Mian, Liam just went inside his room to rest for a bit. He''s really not well, I personally gave him some medicine for his headache. Can you have Miss Kenzie escorted to my office instead, please?"


    "Noted Attorney Cha."


    "Thanks, Mian," Daryl replied and immediately left Liam''s office to entertain Kenzie.


    Liam heaved a long sigh. He could have entertained Kenzie and talked to her properly but he was not in the mood to do so. He was too distracted because of Lana and his thoughts were full of her.


    His mobile phone suddenly beeped, when he checked it was a message from Lana.


    "Why is she so active?" Liam murmured as he opened his phone''s inbox to read the complete message.


    [I will go check how things are at Huang Mansion today and then at the office at Zhao Building. I decided to take over the company and focus on mom''s business. I will come home early to prepare us some dinner. See you soon. I miss you¡­]


    Liam felt like his heart could burst open anytime now.


    He emitted a long deep sigh and then typed a reply.


    [I won''t come home today. I will sleep at Sy mansion instead¡­ Enjoy staying in my apartment¡­]


    He stared at the message for a long time contemplating whether to send it or not. After some time, he quickly deleted what he had typed and replaced it with,


    [I will have dinner outside, with a client.]


    His brows furrowed when he read the text again, he started deleting the message again.


    "Maybe it''s better if I don''t reply¡­" Liam murmured, still contemplating what to do. He was once again torn. He wanted to have dinner with her but his pride was telling him to keep his distance and remain cold.


    ******


    Lana pouted her lips as she waited for a reply but sadly there was no response.


    Her face twitched as she walked outside to visit Huang''s mansion. She wondered how long Liam would treat her this way, coldly. She was not used to it. She hated every second of it.


    "Maybe I should quickly move on to the seducing part?" she whispered as she started the engine of her car. Then she smiled at how impatient she was to be with Liam in a normal relationship again. It was like she couldn''t wait but she knew she had to since she made a huge mistake by leaving him just like that.


    She arrived at the mansion and their butler greeted her at the entrance. They were aware of her return.


    "Welcome back mistress Lana." her butler greeted. He followed Lana as she walked around the house. He briefed her on the changes, if there were any and why it was necessary.


    "We kept everything as it is except for the upgrade in the security systems, as you suggested. All the technologies we''ve installed for use are top of the line and the renovations you requested have also been completed."


    Lana nodded and turned to him to say thank you before she dismissed him.


    After going up a few steps on the stairs, she stopped in front of the big portraits hanging in the center. They were the portraits of her mother and her deceased husband in their wedding outfit, her mother with her when she was a kid, and her mother with her and Liam.


    "As promised, I will hang a portrait of Liam and me with our future children in this collection too, mother. I will soon make it happen. Again, I''m really sorry for delaying it and keeping you waiting for a year¡­" Lana whispered with a determined smile.


    She first went inside her mother''s room. Everything was the same. She opened the closet and grabbed one of her mother''s favorite dresses. Lana unconsciously hugged it while she sat on the side of her mother''s bed.


    "It''s been a year mom since you left me. I miss you so much¡­" she whispered as tears fell from her eyes. All memories of her with her mother were perfectly intact because they were all good memories and she would cherish them all her life.


    Except for the one memory that was nothing less than a nightmare to her, for months after her mother''s death. It was the day that her mother hugged Liam and received those bullets on her frail body to save him.


    Lana could still clearly remember her mother''s face from that day. That smile, while blood was spilling out of her mouth as if she was happy with receiving all those gunshots to save Liam. She knew that her mother did not regret it, and would probably do the same thing over and over again but the pain of losing her like that was just too much for her to bear. Her mother''s last smile turned out as a nightmare that broke her deeply.


    Lana chuckled as she wiped her tears away. She then grabbed a photo frame from the bedside table and stared at her mother''s beautiful face.


    "I bet you would have been scolding me right now had you been here¡­ Saying that I wasted months when I could have had another baby. You probably want to whip me right now for being stubborn and wasting my time, wasting a year of my life after all the sacrifices you made for me¡­" she whispered with a smile while touching her mother''s face in the frame.


    "I''m really sorry, mom. But I promise you now, that this daughter of yours will be stronger and I will not let the past make me weak again as it did before. I let you down, I know. But it''s not too late¡­ Watch me and cheer for me. I love you so much mom." she whispered as she kissed the photo frame.

 Chapter 418 - Insanely Difficult

    Lana had wrapped up her work for today and was back at Liam''s apartment. She looked at the wall clock with flaring nostrils. It was past seven in the evening but Liam was still not back and he did not even reply to any of her messages at all.


    "Until when does he plan to be so cold towards me?" she murmured with pouty lips. She was already hungry so she ate dinner by herself. She was contemplating whether she should call the man and check if everything was well. She was getting worried.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/insanely-difficult_50594830006406712 for visiting.


    After eating and cleaning up the table, she grabbed her mobile phone and dialed Liam''s number in the end.


    She sighed when it kept ringing for several minutes and when Liam finally answered, she quickly spoke.


    "Hello, Liam¡­"


    "Yes?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to check if you are alright. I was getting worried since you''re not back yet."


    "I will be late, need to look after an important matter. I have to go now¡­"


    Lana was about to ask if he had dinner but she already heard the end-call tone. Her shoulders dropped as she walked back inside her room. She got ready to sleep and set an alarm on her mobile phone before midnight to check if Liam was back home.


    Liam on the other hand put his mobile back on the table after he ended the call and he looked at his team with a straight face.


    "Any suggestions on how we should rectify this matter?" Liam asked.


    Each one of his top lawyers gave their opinions, except for Daryl who simply said, "We won''t have this problem if you agree with the arranged marriage."


    "How about you go for it instead?" Liam grunted wryly.


    Daryl scratched his head and said, "I can try¡­"


    Everyone laughed, taking what Daryl lightly. They assumed he was trying to lighten the mood.


    "If I do manage to get the clients back with Kenzie''s help, what will you do for me in return?" Daryl said with a serious tone.


    "Woah, looks like Daryl''s playboy mode is on now," one of the lawyers commented.


    "And how will you do that Daryl? I don''t want you to get into any kind of trouble, okay? So let''s be serious and behave like professionals." Liam scolded.


    "But I''m serious¡­" Daryl insisted but stopped himself from saying anything further as Liam''s gaze at him sharpened.


    The rest of the people inside the room were actually thankful for Daryl''s presence, ever since their CEO had become more serious and strict, Daryl served as their ice breaker from all the tension whenever their CEO was around.


    Liam then opened a discussion on the next topic at hand.


    "Leo unexpectedly left us so I will be watching you guys since some of you are deserving candidates for the COO position¡­"


    "I will double-check everyone''s contribution to the company and it will have a huge contribution in me choosing the best man for this position.


    Daryl was the one who wanted that position but he was aware that it would not be easy since three more lawyers in the room were as competitive as him, if not more. He would be able to get that position easily if he could secure back the clients they lost.


    And his target to accomplish that goal was Kenzie Chua since she was the only weakness of Mr. Chua.


    *****


    At Liam''s apartment.


    After a few hours, Lana woke up by the alarm she had set on her mobile phone. She immediately got up and went to the adjacent room to check if Liam was finally back. She walked towards his room and gently opened the door.


    She sighed in relief, seeing him deep in sleep on his bed with his little snores. It was almost midnight¡­ He looked so tired and exhausted.


    Lana carefully moved to join him on his bed. Her movements were so smooth that she easily tucked herself inside his quilt. She smiled bashfully when she felt Liam''s warmth. She did not dare to hug him because she was afraid he might wake up and get angry at her.


    What she did was close her eyes and go back to sleep.


    After a few hours had passed, Liam moved and opened his eyes as he felt something on his waist. He opened his eyes to see what it was and his eyes rounded, seeing Lana''s face just a few inches from his.


    Her arms were wrapped around his waist. He cursed inwardly because he instantly felt his lower body react to the brushing of her skin against his.


    Liam was too tired and sleepy when he got home but he still looked for Lana in each room and only went to bed when he saw her already sleeping in the room adjacent to his.


    Then he jumped over to his bed to sleep as soon as he was done cleaning and changing into his sleepwear.


    Liam stared at her peaceful face for some time. He still had mixed emotions. He was mad but at the same time grateful that she was back in his arms. He unconsciously smiled at the thought of Lana throwing herself shamelessly on him.


    "Didn''t she know that I will turn into a big bad wolf if she continues this?" he whispered with a grin but then recalled his stance and immediately changed his soft expression into a serious and frowning one.


    It was morning already, time for him to wake up but his body did not want to get up at all. Not until Lana moved. Liam panicked, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Lana gently opened her eyes and smiled. She successfully managed to sleep beside Liam without him realizing it.


    "What a deep sleeper." She murmured before gently and carefully moving to give him a quick kiss on his lips and quietly getting up from bed to prepare breakfast for the two of them.


    Liam opened his eyes as soon as he heard the door close. He gulped and raised his hand to touch his lips with his fingers.


    "It will be nothing but pure torture for me if this continues¡­" he whispered with conflicted emotions. It had only been two days and he could feel his wall was easily crumbling down.


    "This is not good¡­" Liam whispered. In his opinion, he should at least test Lana for a month or two.


    He heaved a long, deeply frustrated sigh. He could not believe how easy he could be. The mere scent of Lana was driving him crazy, controlling himself a while ago, from grabbing her and pinning her down beneath him, felt insanely difficult.


    "Good luck, Liam¡­" he whispered, annoyed before he immediately got up from bed because he needed a very cold shower.

 Chapter 419 - His Gentleness

    Senior Sy felt extremely accomplished and proud as he watched Chelsy''s graduation ceremony. He bore witness as to how hard she had studied in order to graduate with high honors.


    The ceremony started in the morning and finished before lunchtime. He stood up from his chair and went on to wait for Chelsy at a corner near the exit of the function hall where the ceremony was held.


    A friend of his, who was a professor of the university approached him and said, "Mr. Sy¡­ I''m surprised to see you here. Are you waiting for someone?"


    Ram nodded and said, "My girlfriend¡­"


    "Oh! someone among the professors here?" The man commented in surprise because they had a lot of stunning professors here at that ceremony.


    Ram chuckled and said, "she''s a student and has now graduated with honors."


    His friend was taken aback but immediately composed himself and said, "Well then congratulations to you and her."


    Ram nodded as he casually chatted with him. Soon his friend left and he looked in Chelsy''s direction. He no longer had insecurities like before pertaining to the age gap between him and Chelsy. He had somehow managed to overcome it over time with Chelsy''s help since she never did anything of the sort that would give room for him to feel insecure about their age.


    His eyes were filled with love when he watched Chelsy with her classmates and professors. She was wearing a formal royal-blue gown and he could not take his eyes off her. She made him feel young again, and because of his habit of maintaining his physique, their age difference would not even be noticed by other people whenever they would go out together.


    It had been a year of him waiting for her and he silently congratulated himself for being able to manage waiting for that long. Yes, he had decided to wait for Chelsy to complete and finish her studies first. He wanted her to spread her wings, work towards the future she wanted during that time and also give her an opportunity to think carefully if she really wanted to stay with him for the rest of her life.


    Then today would be the day¡­ the judgment day¡­ He would finally come to know if Chelsy was willing to spend the rest of her life with him after a one-year relationship with him.


    He put his hand inside his pocket and a smile escaped his lips when he felt the small box sitting in his right pocket. He intended to propose to Chelsy during dinner tonight, in front of his family members who Chelsy had managed to win over by means of her endless wooing.


    He could not help but chuckle at recalling all those scenes. Miley even started complaining about her figure since Chelsy did not stop giving her all the delicious food and meals she cooked.


    His and Chelsy''s eyes met and she gave him her sweetest and brightest smile. She immediately finished saying her pleasantries to classmates and professors and ran to meet Ram who was at the corner, just staring at her quietly.


    Not caring about the eyes around them, she rushed towards him, and he immediately took her in his warm and tight embrace.


    "I did it. Thank you!" Chelsy beamed as her eyes filled with tears.


    "Congratulations¡­" Ram whispered, feeling ecstatic at seeing how happy Chelsy was.


    "Why didn''t you approach me? I would have introduced you to my classmates and professors."


    Ram chuckled and said, "I didn''t want to disturb you¡­ Besides, I loved watching your beauty from afar."


    Chelsy gently pulled herself from the embrace and then hugged Ram''s arm.


    "Let''s go. I want to prepare all the dishes personally tonight. Wait, you mentioned Lana is back¡­ Do you think it would be good to invite her?" Chelsy commented.


    "Oh¡­ I totally forgot. I will ask Miley to call and invite her quickly¡­" Senior Sy murmured before grabbing his mobile phone to call Miley while they walked towards the car.


    "Alright, I will call her¡­ But what if bro Liam doesn''t come again because sis Lana will be there?" Miley questioned. That was why she was also hesitant to remind her father about the idea of inviting Lana over for tonight''s dinner. It should be a happy celebration and she did not want it to get spoilt by her stubborn brother''s behavior.


    There was silence because Senior Sy knew that Miley had a point. He would like Liam to be there when he proposed to Chelsy.


    "How about we wait for your brother to arrive first? Tell Lana to arrive at seven in the evening then?" Ram commented, surely Liam would not walk out on them.


    "Right. Okay, I will call Lana now." Miley excitedly said before the call ended.


    "It was still early, let''s drop by the apartment first, for me to get changed. Let''s have lunch there too," Chelsy commented and Ram nodded.


    They finally arrived at Chelsy''s apartment and Ram urged her to go get changed while he prepared a quick meal for lunch. Chelsy agreed as she immediately went inside her bedroom. She had a naughty smile on her face as she ran over to her closet to select a nice and s.e.xy dress.


    Ram was too stiff with her especially in intimate moments, maybe because he said he would wait until she graduated. And now she did graduate, so she wondered if Ram would feel comfortable being intimate with her now.


    She immediately took off her gown, had a quick shower, and then changed into a spaghetti strap dress that ended right above her knees. Today, he must not control himself because she was all his already and also very much ready to give herself to him, anytime.


    Sometimes his gentleness made her anxious and she couldn''t help but often wonder if she was not attractive enough in his eyes. As soon as she was done and felt satisfied with her own reflection, she immediately went out to show herself to him.


    "Just in time, lunch is ready. Sit down¡­" Ram commented when he heard her footsteps while preparing the table.


    Instead of sitting on the chair, she walked towards him and hugged him.


    "I''m actually not that hungry¡­" Chelsy mumbled.


    Ram gulped when Chelsy''s body pressed against his. He gently pulled her away and unconsciously stared at her from head to toe.


    "Is that what you are going to wear for the dinner tonight?" he whispered in his hoarse tone. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/his-gentleness_50594833764503133 for visiting.

 Chapter 420 - A Bit Slow

    Ram cursed while staring wide-eyed at Chelsy. The dress she wore was so revealing and fit her body almost like her skin. He could even swear that Chelsy was not wearing a bra underneath as her pointed and hard n.i.p.p.l.es were easily seen on that very thin fabric.


    "No¡­ I wore this for your eyes only Ram, hoping that you can undress me easily out of it?" Chelsy confidently declared, not breaking eye contact with him. Ram immediately understood what she meant so he said, "Chelsy¡­ I..."


    "What? Didn''t you say that you''re controlling and suppressing yourself so I could focus on my study? Now I have graduated so there''s no more reason to control. You know I wanted to give everything to you including my body ever since¡­" Chelsy complained with her pouty lips.


    She knew it was so unladylike to offer herself like this to a man, but she was too anxious about his reluctance in getting intimate with her after being in a relationship with Ram for more than one year.


    He had not touched her and not gone ahead of holding hands, hugging, and gentle kissing. They were living in the modern world. She was already committed and was prepared to be united with him even without marriage.


    Her face crumpled when Ram chuckled. He pinched her nose and said, "Yeah I would love that but this old man is a little conservative type, Chelsy. You know that... We have to wait and do things properly as per protocol. I''m not in a hurry.


    Once the right time comes¡­ Don''t worry, and I promise, I will make sure that I will not let you rest even for a single minute and not allow you to go out of our bed at all. I will even keep you undressed most of our time together even if you beg me otherwise..."


    Chelsy''s face reddened in embarrassment, partly with the things he said and partly with the feeling that Ram was turning her down again. She had offered herself to him several times vaguely, but she was bolder at that moment and came up in a s.e.xy outfit trying to seduce him.


    "Am I not attractive enough to you physically?" Chelsy stutteringly whispered. Her eyes suddenly filled with tears.


    Ram inwardly cursed as he realized how insecure Chelsy was feeling. He was forced to pick up the box from his pocket due to the current circ.u.mstances and change his plan of proposing to her at dinner in front of his entire family.


    "Please don''t cry Chelsy and don''t misunderstand what I said. To be honest, I was planning to ask you to marry me later at dinner but seeing you feeling down like this forced me to do it now¡­" Ram stated as he opened the box with a diamond ring inside.


    "Will you marry me, Chelsy, as soon as possible? I really want to have you as my wife, Chelsy and I''m dying to make you mine every single day but you see¡­ I want to do things properly¡­ I''m sorry if this somehow led you to misunderstand my intentions. God knows how I am crazy about you not just physically but in all aspects¡­"


    Chelsy was overwhelmed with happiness and she cried so hard as she whispered, "Of course I will marry you, right now if you like. What took you so long to ask that¡­"


    Senior Sy scratched his head and picked the ring to put it on her finger.


    "Hmm, I know¡­ This old man is a bit slow," he said with a joyful grin while he gently wiped the tears from Chelsy''s eyes.


    "It''s beautiful¡­" Chelsy whispered, staring happily at the ring.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/a-bit-slow_50594836448857706 for visiting.


    Ram held her chin to tilt her head up so she could face him.


    "Not as beautiful as you, my dear," he whispered with a loving smile towards Chelsy. His eyes gleaming with love and devotion.


    Chelsy did not comment but she wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to give him a passionate and deep kiss. Her kiss was demanding. She took the opportunity and showed the boldness to slide her tongue in his mouth, probing deeper inside, making Ram m.o.a.n in pleasure.


    She pressed herself against him making Ram step backward until he reached the wall behind him.


    "Chels¡­" Ram whispered in his hoarse tone in between her kisses.


    "Shhh¡­" Chelsy scolded as she began unbuttoning Ram''s shirt. She kissed his neck and touched his bare chest, caressed all his upper body wherever her hand landed.


    Her hand crawled further down and she touched him in between his thighs. She could hear his short breath as he gasped for air and m.o.a.ned.


    She desperately wanted him and she really could not wait another few months to have him after marriage. His children would definitely not allow their father to have just a simple marriage and it would take a long preparation.


    Ram tried to stop her again and said, "Chelsy¡­"


    But she stopped his words by sealing his lips with hers.


    She pulled out for some time and stared deep into his eyes as she whispered, "No more waiting Ram. We both have waited long enough¡­"


    She started pulling the strap of her dress down and let the dress slide and fall out of her body. She was totally n.a.k.e.d in front of him that only the lace panty was left that she immediately removed.


    She nervously waited for Ram who took his time into staring at her n.a.k.e.dness in front of him. Chelsy was not breathing at all, wondering if Ram would still be stubborn, and bent down to pick up her dress and put it back on her.


    Well, she pictured that possibility as well and she almost screamed of joy when Ram suddenly carried her in a bridal style and rushed into the bedroom.


    "Do you really think I can still control myself when you happen to display yourself in full glory in front of me with nothing on you like that?" Chelsy heard Ram whisper.


    She smiled bashfully and raised her head to capture his lips and kiss him as he walked towards her bedroom.


    Inside, Ram gently and carefully put her down on the bed. He stared at her, not breaking eye contact as he removed the remaining left of his clothes.


    Chelsy gulped as her eyes went down to Ram''s manhood. It was so hard. It was the first time she saw it and she felt excited at the thought of being finally one in the body with the love of her life.


    Ram joined her on the bed and started by kissing every part of her body that Chelsy could only m.o.a.n and ask for more. It was her first time and when Ram entered her, the pain was quickly replaced with intermittent pleasure as soon as Ram took her innocence and entered her.


    "I love you so much," Chelsy cried while Ram was taking her into the pinnacle she never thought she would experience at her first time.


    "I love you too dear." Ram also cried together with her name as they made love for the first time.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 421 - In The Wilderness of Pleasure**

    [R-18 Chapter. A bit explicit so skip if you are uncomfortable.]


    A beautiful smile lingered on Chelsy''s face as she looked at the ceiling. She was in Ram''s embrace who had buried his face in the crook of her neck.


    She giggled when she felt Ram licking her neck.


    "Stop¡­ It tickles," she whispered but it was followed by a sweet m.o.a.n when she felt Ram cup one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and gently squeezed it.


    "Does it hurt?" he whispered in her ear, his warm breath and seductive voice making her body shiver in anticipation.


    "Hmmm¡­ What?" she hummed. Her stomach tightened when his hand crawled down gently caressing her in between her legs as he asked, "This¡­"


    Chelsy bit her lower lip as her eyes shut. It was hurting her a little as she just gave her first to him but she still felt like it was burning from his teasing touch.


    "Noooo¡­" she answered while her body unknowingly arched.


    Ram''s lips lowered to one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, licking and biting it while his finger touched the folds of her apex and trailed its line.


    He was licking and sucking her a.r.e.o.l.as alternately, making it so hard.


    "Ram, I want you¡­" she whispered and soon she felt him positioned himself in between her thighs.


    "Open your eyes dear and look at me¡­" Ram instructed in his hoarse tone. Chelsy opened her eyes and growled in pleasure when she felt him thrust his member deep in her welcoming opening.


    They stayed like that for minutes, as if their eyes were also making love with each thrust that felt so good. Chelsy could not help as tears fell from her eyes while she met and danced with Ram''s rhythm. It was gentle and deep, in and out, until he sped up and she got lost. She was completely lost in the high amount of pleasure his thrusts were giving her.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/in-the-wilderness-of-pleasure**_50594854685699285 for visiting.


    She wanted him deep inside of her and she met each thrust fiercely while their misty eyes, filled with desires, gaped at each other.


    "Ahhh¡­" Chelsy screamed as her body convulsed in another orgasm. Ram moved faster and cried her name as he released his juices inside of her.


    He slumped his body on top of her and smiled. He had almost forgotten the pleasure of making love with the woman he loved that he felt like he could not be stopped anymore at that moment. He wanted more of her...


    Chelsy''s eyes widened because she thought they were done for the day, but Ram was still on top of her and his member was still inside of her. To her surprise, she felt him making gentle movements inside of her.


    "Ram?" she murmured with questioning eyes but ended up biting her lower lip as the sensation aroused every nerve of her body.


    Ram tilted his head and looked at her with his roguish smile.


    "It''s your fault... I told you¡­ I can''t be stopped once I started," Ram weakly whispered as he continued going in and out of her in a gentle manner.


    His stare at her was making her m.o.a.n and ask for more that she felt like she was totally lost in the wilderness of intense pleasure.


    Chelsey''s face reddened because she was lost for an answer to his accusing words since it was her who was headstrong and wanted to start everything.


    "I''m not complaining though¡­" words naturally came out from her mouth as she wrapped her arms around his neck to pull him closer for a kiss.


    Soon, Ram accelerated his movement bringing them both to their pinnacle again. Ram pinned her to bed for a few hours taking her orgasm after orgasm, making her m.o.a.n and cry his name over and over again!


    "We should eat," Chelsy commented after a long time passed and her stomach growled.


    "Yeah, the food is probably cold by now¡­" Ram whispered but his lips were still busy showering every part of her body with his kisses. His hands never rested as well in touching her here, there, and everywhere as if he was a sculptor who was inspecting how perfect he molded his muse.


    "Let''s eat please¡­" Chelsy whispered.


    Ram only stopped when he heard the literal grumbling of Chelsy''s stomach.


    "How about lunch in bed? Wait here and I''ll get our food." Ram commented as he immediately got up from the bed and put one of Chelsy''s bathrobe on him.


    Chelsy got up too and had a quick shower in the bathroom. She smiled as she touched her skin with hickeys all over. It was like a symbol of their love for her. Ram''s marks of love.


    Today, she became a woman for the first time. Ram''s woman¡­


    She put on just a robe since she was undecided yet what to wear for the dinner later or probably because she was anticipating something more after lunch seeing the fire persisting in his eyes. Her cheeks burned in embarrassment at the thought of how she was making it too easy for Ram to make her n.a.k.e.d later.


    With a playful grin, she immediately dried her hair while she waited for Ram to arrive with lunch. Then after a while, she decided to get out of the bedroom.


    "Let''s eat here¡­" she commented as she arrived at the kitchen. She helped Ram by putting on the plates at the kitchen counter where she often ate since she felt that the table in the dining room was too big for her alone.


    "What time are we going to leave?" Chelsy asked while eating.


    "Let''s reach there around six. It''s still early, we still have about three to four hours more¡­" Ram commented with a teasing grin, making Chelsy turn deep red.


    She noticed that Ram was eating quite fast, she rolled her eyes and scolded him, "Hey, chew your food properly. You will get indigestion. It''s not like we are running out of time. We can make love several times if you want every day as well."


    Ram had that wicked grin and said, "How did you know I''m in a hurry to finish so I can devour you once more? What if I''m just really hungry that''s why I''m eating like this? You have consumed too much of my energy today."


    Chelsy''s face reddened with embarrassment.


    Ram chuckled then snorted, "I''m just kidding dear¡­ Of course, I''m in a hurry to make love with you again and utilize this three to four hours time we have wisely¡­"

 Chapter 422 - Where Are You?

    Meanwhile, Lana was with Kyle for lunch when Miley called her and invited her for the small dinner they planned to host at Sy mansion for Chelsy.


    Kyle stared at him, curious about why she had that bright smile on her face after the conversation ended.


    "I guess you''re in a great mood," Kyle commented with a smile.


    "Yeah, it was my sister-in-law. Chelsy graduated today and they are going to celebrate the occasion later. She said father wants to invite me¡­" Lana responded with a smile.


    Kyle''s face soured as he exclaimed, "Sister-in-law? Didn''t you two get divorced already?"


    "I''m wooing them back. I want to return to them, Kyle. I want to return to Liam," Lana opened up. Kyle gulped as he forced a smile on his face.


    "Whatever makes you happy Lana. You know I will always have your back, right?" Kyle breathed.


    Lana smiled and said, "That''s why you''re the best person out there to handle the legal affairs for my company. Think about my offer carefully."


    Kyle looked at the envelope that Lana handed to him and heaved a long sigh. He would love to stay with Lana but he was hesitating. Being close to her would only kill him more. He needed to distance himself from her from his point on, after knowing how determined she was in getting back what she had lost when she left.


    ''Damn,'' he inwardly cursed because, in the end, he knew he would still end up following Lana.


    "I will report for work as early as tomorrow¡­" Kyle answered with a wink.


    Lana chuckled and said, "I''m really grateful. I want someone I trust to handle the legal matters, Kyle¡­ Let''s finish our food now. I will have to buy something for Chelsy afterward."


    Kyle smiled and said, "Let me accompany you, Boss¡­ You know how good I am with choosing gifts."


    Lana chuckled and nodded.


    Lana let Kyle choose a good gift that she could buy for Chelsy since she was not good with presents. Kyle pulled her inside an exclusive cosmetics boutique.


    "These are your company''s brands. How about gifting her some cosmetics." Kyle suggested.


    Lana shook her head and said, "How come I never thought of that?"


    Kyle only shrugged his shoulders and teased, "because your thoughts always wander to him."


    Lana laughed and hit Kyle''s shoulders.


    Outside the transparent glass store, Liam happened to pass by after meeting with a client at a restaurant near the same mall.


    "That''s Lana right?" Daryl commented, so Liam looked in the direction where Daryl''s eyes were fixated. It was indeed Lana and she was not alone. She was apparently exchanging sweet laughs with a man.


    "Who is she with?" Daryl whispered with knitted brows while looking at the man who was with Lana.


    "That''s Kyle, he used to be her paralegal¡­" Liam answered with gritted teeth.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder they are close¡­" Daryl nonchalantly added.


    "Let''s go¡­" Liam snapped with a grim expression. Daryl scratched his head and followed Liam with a nervous gulp. He suddenly regretted mentioning Lana as soon as his eyes accidentally saw her beautiful smile inside that boutique. Lana looked even more gorgeous with her long hair. She looked a lot like Luo at a first glance, because of the long hair.


    ''Luo¡­'' Daryl heaved a sigh. He was happy for Luo, who was now anticipating her first child and enjoying her pregnancy but somehow deep inside he still felt brokenhearted whenever he thought of her. His only consolation was knowing that Luo was very happy right now, this thought comforted him.


    Meanwhile, Liam''s nostrils were flaring. He did not like the sight of Lana smiling brightly like that with another man, it was making his blood boil with annoyance.


    ''Isn''t she supposed to be at work? Why is she here roaming around with another man? Is that how she plans to show her sincerity?!'' he irritably mused. He wanted to turn around and pull Lana, drag her out of that place, away from that bastard Kyle but he knew that he was not in the position to do so.


    ''Not in the position?'' he silently countered before he abruptly stopped walking.


    "Liam?" Daryl asked, wondering why he suddenly stopped.


    "Are you alright?" Daryl asked next, staring at Liam''s conflicted expressions.


    "Darn!" Liam hissed before he turned around and walked back.


    Daryl rolled his eyes and followed him. He knew where Liam was headed¡­ Back to the boutique they just passed.


    Liam entered the boutique and looked around but neither Lana nor Kyle were there.


    Daryl approached one of the saleswomen and asked about Lana and Kyle.


    "They left already sir, in the elevator, straight to the bas.e.m.e.nt parking¡­" the saleswoman answered.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/where-are-you_50594858192133922 for visiting.


    Liam grabbed his mobile phone and was about to dial Lana''s number but then hesitated.


    "Call her." Daryl encouraged. He could tell what Liam was contemplating. Liam heaved a long deep frustrated sigh and with dropped shoulders said, "Let''s go Daryl."


    Daryl shook his head while he followed Liam, who walked out of the boutique. His friend obviously still loved Lana. But he could understand why Liam would hesitate with his actions.


    He tried to lighten the atmosphere by saying, "If I get to secure back all our clients then I believe I will surpass everyone else for the COO position, right?"


    "Technically, yes you will," Liam answered plainly. His mind was still wondering whether or not to interrogate Lana later.


    "Then wait till I bring back our lost clients¡­ I will definitely make it happen¡­" Daryl confidently mumbled.


    Inside the car, Liam just blankly stared at his mobile phone while he mused, ''Should I call her or not? Should I or should I not?''


    "Sir are we going straight to Sy mansion? Senior Sy asked me to remind you about the dinner for Miss Chelsy." Andrew asked as he drove the car out of the parking lot.


    Liam looked at his wristwatch and said, "Yeah drive straight to Sy mansion, Andrew¡­" Then he looked back and typed a message on his mobile phone.


    [Where are you?]


    He was about to click the send button but ended up deleting the message instead and annoyingly put the mobile phone back in his pocket.

 Chapter 423 - Fight For Real Or Dog Food

    Liam arrived early at Sy mansion. Miley, who was busy with the dinner arrangements, greeted him and said, "Why is your aura so gloomy? It''s supposed to be a happy celebration¡­"


    Liam looked at her with a blank expression and said, "Call me once the dinner is ready. I will go inside my room first and rest for a while."


    He then walked towards his wing and went inside his room with cold shoulders. He was still feeling frustrated thinking about Lana and that he only stared at his mobile phone''s screen.


    After some time, Jorge called him out since dinner was already served and everyone was already there.


    Jorge didn''t say much. He suppressed himself from telling Liam that Lana was also there.


    Liam was in a bad mood because his mind was wandering towards Lana. He didn''t want to come down to eat with everyone at all but he knew this dinner was important for Chelsey and so he reluctantly got up and went down.


    Upon arrival in the dining room, he was caught off guard and was shocked to see Lana there. The woman who occupied his entire thoughts the whole day.


    He stopped in his tracks and waited for a moment to regain his composure. Then walked nonchalantly and sat on the only empty chair beside her. His family was obviously ganging up against him leaving only one vacant chair for him, that too beside Lana.


    "We are all present here for this special occasion. Thank you all for taking out time for coming over and celebrating together." Senior Sy commented and greeted everyone else before he signaled all to start eating dinner.


    In the middle of dinner, he took up his glass of wine and clinked it to ask for everyone''s attention and said, "Some of you here are aware of my intention to propose to Chelsy during the dinner, but I proposed to her this afternoon and I want you all to know that she had accepted it, so we will now plan with our wedding as soon as possible."


    "Oh, that''s good news." Lana could not help but comment as she congratulated the two of them.


    "Indeed it''s good news and I hope you guys will have a strong bond and relationship. I wish that you two stay together no matter what happens and whatever problem comes in your relationship, instead of running away from each other!" Liam interrupted and Lana could not tell whether he was simply congratulating them or trying to ridicule her when he looked at her with a mocking smile.


    He raised his glass of wine and said, "A toast to a strong relationship that we all always hoped for our father to have¡­"


    "Cheers!" Miley commented with an awkward smile, thinking hard about how to ease the tension his party pooper brother suddenly created with his heavy and meaningful words.


    Lana sighed and raised her glass as well, as she whispered, "Cheers."


    There was a lot of chatting but mostly Lana, Chelsy, and Miley were talking to each other. Senior Sy urged them to join for more drinks at the veranda under the night sky.


    ??It''s been a while since we all gathered for a family time like this," Senior Sy casually commented.


    Lana gulped another glass of wine and went ahead for more. Miley noticed Lana was having more drinks despite drinking a lot of it already, so she said, "Hey¡­ You''re drinking too much."


    Lana, who''s cheeks were already red, smiled at her and said, "Nah¡­ It''s fine. My tolerance has increased a bit now."


    A naughty idea crept up in Miley''s mind and she did not stop but started offering more drinks to Lana intending to make her dead drunk. She even elbowed Jorge and signaled him to do the same to her brother Liam.


    "Lana, what are your plans now? Are you still going to set up your law firm and work independently or do you have some other plans for your career as of now?" Chelsy asked of curiosity.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/fight-for-real-or-dog-food_50594868644343227 for visiting.


    "Nope. I will shift my focus a little and will pay more attention on managing the company mom left behind. I will take a rest from the courtroom for a while since I''ve been exhausted solving cases for more than a year now." Lana answered then she looked at Liam and with a playful smile added, "I also need time in pursuing my personal case and will be busy courting Liam as well so I won''t have enough time for any other case to solve for the time being¡­"


    Chelsy gulped, caught off guard with such a bold answer in the presence of that master of the hell. Well, she was not the only one who had the same surprised expressions since all of them were utterly surprised to hear her use such words.


    Miley could not help and cheered, "Yeah go for it and I am sure you can do it!"


    Jorge elbowed his wife since he noticed how dark Liam''s face was at that moment.


    "No wonder you are busy fooling around with another man, I see your wooing and sincerity towards me¡­" Liam wryly accused, making Lana''s eyebrows collide.


    "Fooling around? Me? With another man? When? As far as I''m concerned¡­ there has only been one man in my life¡­ ever¡­ and that''s you?!" Lana blurted out.


    Liam squinted his eyes and didn''t say another word, staring at her deeply, boring holes in her body with his piercing gaze.


    Miley, Jorge, and Senior Sy exchanged meaningful glances, seeing the two arguing with each other...


    ''Is it fight for real or dog food was being fed to everyone unknowingly?'' Miley mused.


    Senior Sy signaled Miley who suddenly pulled Lana and said, "How about you help me get more snacks from inside for all of us."


    When Lana was far enough with Miley, Senior Sy looked at Liam and scolded, "Do you have to be rude like that? What''s wrong with you? If you''re jealous due to something, talk to her privately and show your concern! No need to be so harsh with Lana in front of the entire family."


    "Sorry, father¡­" Liam whispered, realizing his carelessness.

 Chapter 424 - Trap

    "Did you see her with another man? You''re accusing her so bluntly. What if that man is just a friend of hers? Geez, you''re obviously still affected by every action of hers. Why don''t you just reconcile with her and bring peace to your mind," Jorge commented but Liam did not respond. He gulped the wine in his glass in one go instead.


    Soon, Lana came back with Miley and this time around Liam remained silent. Lana was already so drunk that Miley looked at Liam and said, "How about you two go ahead first? Lana is drunk."


    Senior Sy crumpled his face and instructed, "You both should just sleep here tonight. I will arrange a room for Lana. "


    "I will do it, father! I will escort Lana to one of the guest rooms," Miley offered and helped Lana to get up from the chair and dragged her inside the mansion.


    "I want to drink more Miley," Lana complained in her drunken stupor. She wanted more alcohol because Liam was totally ignoring her and whenever he spoke, she could feel the mockery in his words. It was too annoying but she knew she deserved getting hurt by his words.


    Miley sighed and ignored her. She dragged Lana to her room.


    "This is your chance. Change into one of my sleepwear and I''ll walk you to my brother''s room." Miley encouraged her with an evil grin. If something was to happen between the two of them, it would make things so much easier. Her brother Liam would surely not dismiss Lana anymore or made things difficult for her.


    Lana quickly cleaned up and changed into the nightgown Miley gave her. She was drunk indeed but she felt a little bit sober. The drinks made her feel more confident and careless.


    Mile left her in Liam''s room, the room she was used to sleeping in with him whenever they were at Sy mansion. She immediately jumped on his bed and hugged Liam''s pillow as if it was him.


    "I miss you so much Liam¡­" she whispered with longing. She was still awake when she heard the door of their room opening. Lana quickly closed her eyes. She felt the bed lowering and Lana inwardly felt joy knowing it was Liam.


    After some minutes, assuming Liam to be asleep already, Lana opened her eyes. But to her surprise, she met Liam''s eyes. He laid on his side facing her. He was staring at her and whispered, "Why?"


    Lana did not respond so Liam asked once more, "Why?"


    Lana sighed and touched Liam''s face. She knew that he was asking why she left. She already had her explanation ready because she knew he would ask her for a reason but it would only sound like an excuse.


    "I am really sorry Liam¡­" were the only words she could utter. Liam''s eyebrows knitted and then a frustrated sigh escaped his mouth. He moved to get up but Lana held him.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/trap_50594871882342415 for visiting.


    "Stay here," she whispered and hugged him.


    "Please don''t get mad at me anymore. I will do better this time¡­" Lana whispered. She wanted to let him know about her struggles but for some reason, she was having a hard time figuring out where to begin.


    "It''s not that easy, Lana¡­ You''re drunk. Go to sleep. I will sleep on the couch instead." Liam whispered and Lana let him slip away from her grasp.


    She bit her lip because she knew it would not be that easy. She would probably tell Liam everything but not in a drunken state.


    ''Drunken state?'' she mused. Yes, she was in a drunken state so could she possibly take this opportunity to show Liam how much she longed for him by other means?


    She watched Liam walk towards the couch and lay there.


    Lana got up and followed him¡­


    "What are you doing?" Liam asked with a furrowed forehead. Lana gave him her sweetest smile and said, "I want to sleep with you."


    Without any further words, she pounced at him.


    "What ar¡­" Liam breathed but Lana captured his lips, not giving him room to utter any more words. Lana was not out of her mind even though she was undeniably drunk.


    She took her time as she kissed him gently, savoring the lips she had been missing for a year.


    Liam was frozen. He was once again flabbergasted, astounded by how boldly Lana was acting. But then he thought it could be just because she was drunk. He tried to stop her with all the control he could gather by gently pushing her away.


    "Stop. You''re drunk," he gasped in his hoarse tone.


    Lana smiled and all of a sudden rolled over on top of Liam. She touched his lips with her fingers, trailing its lines as she whispered, "I missed these lips for one whole year. How dare you stop me at this rate?!"


    She too was actually surprised with her confidence, but it was the alcohol that helped her express herself boldly like this.


    Liam was not breathing at all. Lana''s warmth on his and her scent so close to him, was driving him crazy and he could not concentrate to think of a way to get out of her trap.


    Yes, he felt like he was entering a trap¡­A trap laid out, once again, by the woman who he missed and longed for all his life. Could he take advantage of this moment and somehow go with the flow and ignore all the remaining pride he had?


    "Don''t you miss me at all?" Lana asked with pouted lips, leaning closer and closer to his lips. Liam parted his lips to say something but he suddenly halted. His eyes met hers and in that snap of a second, his hand grabbed Lana''s nape and pulled her in for a deep kiss.


    It was like he was released from his own cage. He hungrily took Lana''s lips. The lips that had haunted him for years¡­


    He forgot about any inhibitions and drowned himself in the burning passion each of them had for each other. He missed her so much that he took his time touching her body even though she still wore a nightgown.


    He inwardly swore because the nightgown was so thin that he could feel her almost n.a.k.e.d before him.


    "I want you¡­" he heard Lana whisper in his ear.

 Chapter 425 - I Want More**

    [R-18 content - skip if you are not comfortable with a detailed love scene!]


    "I want you¡­"


    The words from Lana drove him to the edge of his control. He wanted her badly and to turn down Lana''s willingness to offer herself was complete hypocrisy on his part because he wanted her badly.


    He kissed her deeply in reply, aggressively sliding his tongue inside her sweet mouth, probing as deep as he could while her tongue fenced with him at the same intensity, hunger for each other was intense like it was the last kiss they could share together.


    He groaned and he wanted to complain when Lana suddenly moved her lips away from his and he inclined his head ahead to follow her lips but she escaped and stood up from top of him. A hint of disappointment crossed his face as he thought that Lana was probably just playing with him, testing his self-control in front of her.


    ''She must be laughing on me right now, thinking how weak I am against her¡­ turning into a putty with her simplest kiss¡­'' he mused annoyingly.


    He squinted his eyes at her but he was stunned and gulped seeing her slowly remove her nightgown. He could feel himself getting hard instantly. The nightgown slipped down and her rounded b.r.e.a.s.ts were like two magnificent hills in his eyes. He wanted to claim them right away.


    Her n.i.p.p.l.es were hard and he could not even wait to lick and suck each one of them to his heart''s content. He watched her remove the remaining things from her body, all that was seen was her skin¡­ white, bright inviting skin.


    Liam''s breathing got more ragged as he gulped again. His lips parted while his eyes were filled with the beautiful sight that was before him¡­ His Lana¡­ His woman¡­ standing in front of him in just her skin, willingly in his arms. It was not just a dream, like what he always had after she left. She was n.a.k.e.d in front of him and he could not wait to touch and caress every part of her body.


    He sat up on the couch and pulled Lana to make her sit on his lap. His hand caressed her face then the back of his fingers gently trailed down her neck, traveled to her shoulders, and went to the center of her chest.


    Lana threw her head back and bit her lower lip while she drowned herself in the warm touch of Liam on every part of her body. Every cell in her body was screaming¡­ Every nerve was aching and burning for more of those touches...


    Lana gasped when she felt his warm palm covering one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Liam, on the other hand, took his time touching her bare skin, caressing every part of her body that he desperately longed for.


    He was restless and was still in the fire of her betrayal, yet he deeply longed for her. He felt so fulfilled that tears unconsciously ran out from his eyes as after Lana left he started thinking that such a day when he would be able to hold her close to himself like this, would never come anymore.


    He pulled her close to himself and settled his head on her warm and soft chest, hugging her as tight as he could. He wanted to beg her not to leave him again¡­ ever... but he did not.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/i-want-more**_50594874818358788 for visiting.


    He was still afraid of exposing his real thoughts to her. Lana was drunk and he knew she might not even be able to recall what happened between them in this room.


    He flinched when her hand caressed his hair with her slender fingers. As he tilted his head to look at her Lana lowered her head to fill his face with gentle kisses, from his forehead to his eyes, his nose, his cheeks until she reached his lips.


    He could still taste the alcohol in her mouth mixed with her sweetness. He moved and lay her on the couch while their lips intertwined in a deep kiss. His hands touched her b.r.e.a.s.t while his fingers flickered her hard n.i.p.p.l.es and gently pinched them once in a while.


    He heard her called out his name when his hand rested on her lower body to caress her apex. He kissed her on the lips and neck alternately as he continued to play with her in between her thighs.


    "Liam¡­" Lana softly groaned when his fingers trailed inside her folds, separating her lips. She was wet and it was slippery.


    "You''re too wet¡­" she heard him whisper as his finger continued to caress her folds. Lana gasped and pulled him for a kiss. She slipped her hands under his shirt and pulled it to take it off from his body. Liam helped her and he worked on removing the rest of the remaining clothes on his lower body.


    There were no words between them but only m.o.a.ning and humming as they touched each other. Both could not get enough of each other and wanted more of their wild kissing and touching wherein they exchanged positions and pinned each other down.


    In the end, it was Lana who remained on top of him, with her legs dangling on his both sides. She had a mischievous smile on her face as she cupped Liam''s face and gently moved up and down to let his length slide inside her flower.


    Liam growled as he felt her warm entrance covering him. She was too tight and it gave him more pleasure, feeling her inside muscles gripping his length. She gently moved on him while he feasted on her n.i.p.p.l.es alternately, licking and sucking hungrily, while the other hand gently squeezed it.


    Lana gyrated herself as she continued to move on him back and forth. Her dancing sped up and she bounced up and down as Liam met her rhythm till they both rhymed together in one tune.


    It did not take too long for both of them to reach their climax together. Lana made sure that he was buried deep inside her core as he released himself inside her while her juices mixed with his as well with her own fruits of orgasm.


    She collapsed in his arms hugging him tightly with their sitting position and she remained on his lap. None of them moved at all. She did not bother to move her h.i.p.s and release him from her grip. She just wanted him to stay inside her just like that.


    "I love you¡­" she whispered while her face was still buried on Liam''s neck. She waited for a reply but there was none.


    Lana felt herself floating in the air and then realized that she had been carried in Liam''s strong arms with his hands on her buttocks. She tightened her arms that were wrapped on his neck and her legs that encircled his waist.


    Soon she felt the soft bed on her back and he pressed on her body pinning her down under him. He did not let her go away.


    "I want more of you¡­" she candidly whimpered with pouty lips, making Liam chuckle for the first time after she came back.

 Chapter 426 - I Want To Please You

    [R-18 again. Skip if you are not comfortable with an explicit love scene.]


    Lana pulled Liam down close to her face, with her eyes keenly staring at him, she asked childishly, "Why are you smiling? I said I want more, I am craving for you¡­"


    "Yeah, I heard you¡­" Liam whispered with a grin as he gently made movements inside Lana. He too wanted more of her and Lana just voiced out what he wanted to say making him unconsciously chuckle.


    Lana tried to meet his rhythm as she moved her h.i.p.s up and down while her body was pinned beneath him. She closed her eyes, feeling his hardness scratching against her soft walls inside, gently.


    Liam never felt more aroused in his life by just staring at her aroused expressions. Her arms moved up above her head, gripping her pillow as she floated in the sea of pleasure. She was m.o.a.ning again and again with her head tilting up.


    "Open your eyes and look at me¡­" he whispered and Lana did what he said.


    He made a deep hard thrust and paused to watch her face and then thrust once again. He did that several times while listening to Lana''s cries of pleasure. He thrust inside her as deep as he could, making her squirm in ecstasy with each push.


    Soon he sped up, went in and out, staring continuously at her face and watching her b.r.e.a.s.ts move up and down with his speed.


    "Ahhh," he screamed when he felt Lana''s muscles tightened and her body jolted with the onset of her orgasm. He reached his pinnacle soon after, together with her.


    He slumped beside her, breathing heavily, feeling content, and satisfied with her invitation. Both of them were out of breath. He felt Lana''s arms on his waist while she rested her head on his chest. Soon he heard her little snores and heavy breathing.


    "Why is she sleeping already? I wanted more¡­" Liam complained followed by a chuckle but then his face suddenly became serious because it dawned on him how weak he was when Lana took initiative in front of him.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/i-want-to-please-you_50594904363033101 for visiting.


    He suddenly felt a little disappointed with himself too, because he thought that he took advantage of Lana''s drunken state. He was unable to control his desires. What if Lana remembered everything that happened after she woke up? He sighed deeply and heavily as he gently moved and adjusted Lana in a comfortable position on the bed.


    He stood up and went to the bathroom and cleaned up quickly. He then got a wet towel and cleaned Lana next. He gulped as his eyes feasted on her beautiful n.a.k.e.dness while cleaning her up. He could feel himself growing and swelling once more, hardening while he went through Lana''s bare skin.


    She moved and to his horror, Lana''s eyes opened. She smiled at him and with a sluggish voice, whispered, "Don''t you want more. Come here¡­ take me again..."


    Liam gulped, thinking Lana was indeed too drunk to even know what she was doing.


    "You should rest now Lana," he whispered but his eyes widened in terror when he felt Lana''s hand lurking in between his thighs. He was only in his robe since he thought to clean Lana first before he got changed into his sleepwear.


    "It''s hard¡­" Lana whispered while gently rubbing his length up and down, making him howl in great pleasure. Lana got up from the bed and bent on her knees in front of Liam who sat at the side of the bed.


    "Lana¡­ What are you¡­" Liam stuttered, watching Lana in between his thighs, rubbing his length with her hand. She looked up at him with a naughty smile as she whispered, "I want to please you¡­"


    Before Liam could utter more words¡­ A ragged m.o.a.n escaped his mouth when Lana licked the tip of his length with her tongue.


    ''Oh, God¡­'' he mused as his head tilted up and he stared at the ceiling.


    Good thing that he was sitting because his knees were all weak with Lana''s tongue licking on the bottom of his length up to the tip repeatedly. She then c.o.c.ked it and gently bobbed her head up and down. The pleasure was building up inside Liam and he unconsciously held Lana''s hair with his fingers, helping her with the pace that was giving him more pleasure.


    But Lana paused in the middle when he was almost there. She quickly pushed him on the bed and placed herself on top of him, letting his length enter her welcoming entrance.


    She rode him back and forth, swirling and then pumping up and down, as fast as she could, and as deep as she could, making Liam cry out and scream her name as they both reached the highest peak and erupted.


    Lana''s body convulsed, same with Liam as his c.u.m continuously spurted inside Lana''s w.o.m.b. Lana was still moving gently and deeply making sure to suck all of Liam''s s.p.e.r.ms in her.


    She was on fire and Liam was left speechless to utter a single word except for her name.


    "Lana¡­ I love you..." he whispered in her ear.


    Lana smiled and tears fell from her eyes. She wondered if they would be back tomorrow? She knew Liam still loved her. She felt that the moment he kissed her at the restaurant when she first showed herself to him. But she was aware he was still mad at her for what all that she did.


    She stayed there on his lap, hugging him tightly, and soon dozed off to sleep.


    Liam knew Lana already passed out so he carefully put her back on the bed and lay down beside her, cuddling her as he buried his face on the crook of her neck¡­ Inhaling her intoxicating scent.


    ******


    Back at the veranda, where Miley and Jorge were left alone, Miley was grinning while her head rested on Jorge''s shoulder.


    "Do you think your meddling will work?" Jorge asked while he stared at the night sky with Miley.


    "Well, didn''t you agree that is the greatest weakness of a man? A woman on his bed¡­ Most particularly the woman you long and love the most? So I''m sure my stubborn brother will get weak at this point. It''s a good start. Didn''t you notice how sticky their eyes look at each other? My brother is a hypocrite, blinded by hate at this moment¡­ Lana will manage to crack him soon if she will seduce him early." Miley mumbled with a grin.


    "How about we go back to our own room instead and focus on seducing each other?" Jorge commented with a grin as he pulled Miley from her seat. Miley''s face reddened, she almost forgot that she and Jorge should work harder in producing their own baby.

 Chapter 427 - Willing To Wait

    Lana woke up late and as she expected¡­ She had a splitting headache and felt like her head would burst from this pain at any minute. But a smile crept up on her beautiful face as she recalled what happened last night. She opened her eyes and saw herself alone in Liam''s room.


    She got up from the bed. She was wearing her nightgown already. Liam probably put it back on her. The door opened and it was Miley.


    "I brought you some of your clothes¡­ Go change into them and let''s have some breakfast." Miley said with a bright smile.


    "Liam?" was the first word Lana uttered.


    Miley had that meaningful smile as she answered, "Don''t worry. He''s with father and Jorge. It''s the weekend so he can''t have an alibi not to spend time with the family."


    "Was the plan successful?" Miley excitedly asked and seeing Lana''s face blush with that bashful smile confirmed the answer to be what she wanted.


    "Ohhh¡­ Okay go and change already." Miley mumbled and left.


    Lana quickly went into the bathroom to have a quick shower. She was swelling all over her body. Her face was all red as she recalled how shameless she became for the whole night.


    She would not have dared to do that if it was not for the alcohol in her system.


    As soon as she was done, she immediately went out to join everyone for breakfast.


    "Goodmorning." Lana greeted everyone and was glad to see Chelsy there who probably stayed the night as well like her. She looked at Liam and her eyebrows lifted up seeing his expressionless face.


    ''Is he acting as if nothing had happened?'' she mused and decided to do the same. If Liam would like to play innocent then she would let him and take advantage of it in any and every way that she could.


    Her shoulders dropped but then she knew that she should not expect a thing since it had only been a few days. She needed to work harder in wooing Liam.


    "How did you sleep, brother?" Miley asked with a grin.


    Liam cleared his throat and gazed at his sister with an intimidating look as he answered, "Good, Miley."


    Miley nodded as she nonchalantly mumbled, "I see. I guess you enjoyed your sleep last night. You must have missed the comfort of your bed after not sleeping in your room for a while."


    Liam coughed as he felt something block his throat. He could feel the teasing in the tone of his sister who was definitely the mastermind behind why Lana ended up on his bed instead of one of their guestrooms, as Miley had stated last night to their father.


    He decided to act as if nothing happened and would wait for whatever Lana would do next. He had scolded himself several times already the moment he woke up for being so weak.


    After breakfast, Senior Sy looked at Lana and asked, "Do you have plans any for this weekend?"


    Lana nodded and said, "I will visit Luo and Noah today. They actually invited me for lunch¡­"


    "Alright then." Senior Sy breathed then looked at Liam and instructed, "You should drive Lana back, Liam."


    ''I will have Andrew to drive her back father so don''t worry¡­" Liam answered plainly. Miley''s eyebrows drew together. Her brother was still giving Lana his cold shoulders.


    ''Didn''t something happen last night? Didn''t they get intimate with each other at all?'' she mused because she was sure they did by just reading Lana''s expression.


    Lana looked at Liam and casually said, "It''s okay, I can ask Kyle to pick me up from here since he is also invited¡­"


    "Kyle? You mean the paralegal?" Miley dug and Lana nodded with a smile.


    Liam''s face darkened, hearing the name Kyle.


    Lana, on the other hand, observed his expressions well. She remembered how Liam mocked her last night with the whole "another man" thing so she assumed someone told Liam she was with Kyle because he was the only man she was often with, ever since she came back.


    And as she assumed he could be jealous¡­


    Lana smiled at Miley and said, "Yeah, he''s a lawyer now and I have him appointed as the team leader of the legal department."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/willing-to-wait_50594908121129500 for visiting.


    "Oh wow¡­ But why not get Noah''s firm instead or ¡­" Miley was about to add Liam but paused since it could be awkward to do so.


    Lana shook her head and said, "Yes, Noah is handling the legal department with his team but I wanted someone I can trust to lead it apart from Noah since Noah is not a lawyer himself."


    "Isn''t he a rookie? have you given it a serious thought before entrusting something as big as Zhao group to him?!" Liam scorned.


    "Nope¡­ He has worked with me for a lot of years now. I know him well enough already to entrust him with this task. He is more than capable¡­" Lana said.


    "I will drive you back instead since I also will be on my way back to the apartment anyway." Liam suddenly cut her off.


    He stood up from his chair and added, "I will wait outside¡­"


    Lana inwardly grinned¡­ Because this was exactly what she expected, she knew her husband too well.


    ''Playing hard to get!'' Miley wanted to tease her brother who just left.


    She looked at Lana and said, "Have patience¡­ He will play hard to get for a month at max, I think.."


    Chelsy could not help but chuckle and added, "Yeah but he obviously still loves you and seems to be jealous too¡­"


    Jorge''s face crumpled as he interrupted, "You girls¡­ Do you really think you can read us like that?"


    "Yes!" Chelsy and Miley both answered in a chorus and laughed afterwards.


    Lana then bid her farewell to everyone and said, "I hope to see you all soon and often."


    Senior Sy nodded and advised, "Just hang in there. It will take time for Liam to fully take you back. He too has a lot of trauma with women leaving him behind and I''m sure you leaving him was the worst thing to have happened for him¡­"


    "I understand that father and I''m willing to wait patiently until he fully accepts me back. I will wait, no matter how long it may take¡­ even if it takes forever¡­ I will never leave his side no matter what..." Lana stated, full of conviction.

 Chapter 428 - Do Something About It

    Liam and Lana were both quiet inside the car. Liam was the one driving.


    "Did I do something I should know about, last night? I woke up in your room¡­" Lana intentionally commented because she wanted to see how Liam would react and what would he say.


    "Yeah, we did something. We are both drunk..." Liam plainly answered.


    Turning her head towards him, she boldly asked, "Did you enjoy it?"


    "What?" Liam burst out, suddenly.


    "You said we did something so I wonder if you liked it¡­" Lana added.


    "Yeah, I liked it. Any man will like it. I''m a man so it''s natural," Liam answered with a straight face.


    Lana heaved a long sigh. But then she inwardly cheered herself saying that she should not be affected by his cold treatment, and she convinced herself to believe that Liam was just acting, playing hard to get to be precise.


    ''But what if he really doesn''t want you anymore in his life? Maybe you two had s.e.x because Liam only l.u.s.ts for you,'' her inner self stated, making her feel confused.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/do-something-about-it_50594911057145876 for visiting.


    Liam suddenly felt uneasy. His words were empty, but he had to throw them at Lana. He did not want Lana to know how affected he was with their lovemaking. He did not want her to assume that it was one of his weaknesses so he wanted to act like it was nothing to him.


    "I can''t remember what we did but whatever it is I''m sure I did it willingly since I''m willing to do anything for you, Liam¡­" Lana whispered with a low tone before turning her gaze towards the window of his car.


    Liam inwardly cursed. He did not know what to say to this. He knew he was being harsh but he would not go back to his decision of punishing Lana. But somehow, he could feel her hurting, on hearing her low tone. He could tell she was really hurt by his words.


    Liam''s head was spinning, he felt so confused. His heart and mind were not in coordination at all, both had different opinions and both had different ways.


    He too was feeling conflicted and he no longer knew how he should proceed further. He still loved her and he did not want to lose her so he whispered, "I''m sorry Lana. What I meant is¡­"


    Lana smiled as she looked at him and said, "I understand Liam. I know you will make things hard but don''t worry¡­ I will not give up and prove to you that this time around I will stay by your side no matter what¡­"


    ''Even if you make things hard for me or be harsh on me¡­'' Lana added at the back of her head.


    There was only silence until Liam suddenly spoke first.


    "Why is Kyle coming over for lunch as well?" Liam asked with a clenched jaw. He was too uncomfortable with Lana being around Kyle.


    "To discuss matters with Noah regarding the company. Besides Noah has a lot to turn over. You shouldn''t be jealous of him though because we are just friends. More like siblings." Lana explained.


    "I''m not jealous¡­" Liam defended.


    Lana had a smirk and said, "yes you are. How about coming with me if you like? I''m sure Luo and Noah will be glad to see you."


    Liam was silent, undecisive.


    He felt Lana hug his arm, and then move closer and leaned onto him.


    "I miss this. Let me stay like this for a while, please..." Lana whispered.


    Liam did not respond and let her be. He wanted to say that he missed her too but there was a lump in his throat.


    Lana closed her eyes and added, "I struggled a lot during that time that I was away Liam. I wanted to explain everything and I will¡­ just give me a little more time please.."


    Liam sighed and sincerely said, "I want to know everything, Lana. I will be all ears once you are ready. But right now, I''m not sure if I should compromise¡­ I''m deeply hurt and I have a lot of hesitation and fears."


    "I know. And I''m really sorry. As I said I will make up for everything and do whatever it is that you want me to." Lana muttered.


    "I don''t like seeing you with Kyle. Do something about it." Liam plainly stated.


    Lana: "...?"


    *****


    At Sy Mansion.


    Miley heaved a long sigh as she looked at the pregnancy kit she used. There was only one line visible on it, which meant it was once again negative¡­ her menstrual period was just delayed¡­ like the previous months.


    She threw it in the garbage can and left the restroom. Jorge was sitting on their couch watching the television. She heaved a long sigh as frustration clouded her thoughts. Every month she would excitedly try a pregnancy kit whenever she would experience a week-long delay in her monthly period but it was a disappointment every time.


    She and Jorge had been working to have a baby for ten months already, but they still had no success. She walked towards Jorge and sat beside him.


    "I think it''s time that we see a doctor." Miley suddenly commented.


    Jorge muted the television and faced her. He could see the frustration on Miley??s face with her wrinkled forehead.


    "Hmm, alright then. Tell me when and I will clear my schedule." Jorge said with a reassuring smile.


    "How about we try a different position when making love. I hear that is a big factor as well?!" Miley insisted.


    Jorge laughed. Miley wanted to try the so-called dog style but he did not want it because it was a style where he could not see Miley''s face and he didn''t like the idea.


    "Let''s just do it for this month, on my fertile days¡­ Please? I''m really excited to have a baby and be a mother already." Miley argued with pouty lips.


    Jorge heaved a long sigh as he cupped her face and said, "Alright then. Your wish is my command."

 Chapter 429 - It’s Stuck

    Lana felt too conflicted¡­


    Liam did not want to see her with Kyle but she owed Kyle too much and he was just only a friend of hers. If she would explain to Liam how much she owed Kyle, she knew it would only turn more ugly because Liam would feel worse knowing Kyle was the one there for her when she was away, instead of him.


    To be honest, Kyle''s company during those times helped her a lot in recovering. Because Kyle was a nobody, who was not involved with her and the others, someone that she could confide in without thinking and worrying about saying something that could hurt him. Unlike her family and her closest friends who she was sure, would have only convinced her to stay and face her nightmares together with Liam. But during that time Liam became part of her nightmares that she did have a hard time dealing with Liam around her.


    She heaved a long frustrated sigh and quickly dressed up for lunch. She left the room to talk to Liam who was sitting in the living area, watching television.


    She sat beside him and said, "I will leave now. I cooked you some lunch already. Heat it up if it gets cold by the time you''re hungry."


    She heard no response. Lana turned to him and added, "It''s impossible Liam¡­ Kyle already signed the contract and I offered it to him myself. Please understand that I trust the man. If you''re uncomfortable with him then I will avoid being with him whenever you are around."


    Liam finally looked at her and blankly said, "Do what you want Lana. It''s not like I can dictate what and how you do things¡­ Disregard whatever I said a while ago."


    Lana could feel that it was not okay with him. She heaved a long sigh and Liam was utterly surprised with what she did next. She hugged him.


    Lana tilted her head and gave him a peck on his lips before saying, "I know I have no right to ask this of you, but please trust me okay? Kyle is just a friend so don''t ever get jealous. You are the only man who has a place in my life, my mind, my body, and most especially my heart, right from the very start. I only have you and will only have you for the rest of my life."


    Liam gulped. He was distracted by her nearness alone, but most especially it was her words that affected him.


    But all he could bring himself to say were his hypocritical words, "I''m not jealous."


    Lana had that coy smile as she answered, "Alright. Not jealous then¡­"


    "You really don''t want to come?" Lana asked once more but the was only silence so Lana assumed he did not want to go. She then gave him one more kiss before she stood up and walked out of Liam''s door.


    "Shit!" Liam grunted after battling with an inner struggle on what to do. He immediately stood up, grabbed his car keys, and followed Lana.


    Lana paused when she felt someone grab her wrist. She was already in the hallway.


    "Liam?" Lana gasped.


    "I will go with you¡­ It''s been a long time since I last saw Luo anyway. I want to at least congratulate her. I heard she''s pregnant." Liam whispered and released Lana''s wrist.


    Lana had a bright smile on her face and said, "Alright then."


    She took the initiative in grabbing Liam''s hand and clasping it tightly with hers. She smiled and walked happily when Liam did not retreat his hand from hers.


    Inside the car, Lana leaned closer and sniffed Liam.


    "What are you doing?" Liam abruptly asked with knitted eyebrows.


    "You smell nice. What cologne is that?" Lana asked in curiosity. Liam gulped because he was once again distracted. His heartbeat was racing and his breathing was abnormal. He felt an urge to pull Lana into his embrace.


    "It''s my natural scent," he answered seriously, trying hard not to chuckle recalling the time when this same thing happened before, where he was curious about Lana''s scent.


    Lana was the one who chuckled while she put her seatbelt on but then a thought struck her and she intentionally complained, "Your seatbelt¡­ It''s stuck."


    She acted as if she could not pull it at all.


    Liam leaned towards her to pull out the seatbelt, it easily came out. He put it on Lana.


    "Oh, thanks love¡­" Lana commented and gave Liam a quick kiss on his cheek.


    Lana was cheering herself inwardly seeing how red Liam''s face was. He halted that Lana had to remind him by saying, "Let''s go. Start the engine¡­"


    If Keira and Luo were to witness her shamelessness they would absolutely call it a miracle and Keira would probably say that a ghost possessed her.


    Liam quietly released some air as he stepped on the gas and drove the car. Ever since Lana came back, she never failed to surprise him. But he had to admit, he was loving a bolder Lana more.


    He preferred Lana to be like that than being the reserved one she was before. He liked it most that Lana called him ''love'' for the first time since she was back. Before he even encouraged her to do it and Lana would cringe, said that it felt too cheesy.


    "Love¡­ You said you are not jealous of Kyle so I will appreciate it if you will behave and treat him well." Lana whispered.


    Liam did not respond to her request but his face darkened. He would behave if Kyle would not do anything to annoy him.


    They arrived at Noah and Luo''s place just in time. Liam''s face flinched when he witnessed Lana greeting Kyle with a hug and a cheek to cheek kiss, same as Noah and Luo. He scolded and reminded himself to act cool and just go with it or else he would look like someone who was jealous of Kyle despite Lana''s assurance that they were only merely friends.


    Kyle greeted him casually and he nodded.


    Luo hugged him and said, "Oh my goodness, finally you grace our home with your presence, Attorney Sy!"


    Liam chuckled and exchanged a greeting with Noah.


    He and Noah were on good terms after the incident where both of them held each other''s hands to save their loved ones from the Monster.


    Luo guided them directly to the dining area where Kyle was about to sit beside Lana but Liam held the same chair to pull and said, "It''s taken."


    Lana and Luo looked at each other. Luo quickly pulled Kyle to sit beside Noah and said, "You and Noah have a lot of things to discuss so sit here."


    Kyle crumpled his face and said, "But I have a lot of things to discuss with Lana as well."


    Liam''s eyebrows waggled as he plainly stated, "Maybe it''s better that we eat and focus on lunch first. It''s not like you can''t talk to Lana within that distance."


    Luo chuckled but Noah gave her a look so she cleared her throat and said, "Alright let''s have hearty lunch guys. Later on, we can talk about business on the veranda over some tea."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/it%E2%80%99s-stuck_50594916442628807 for visiting.

 Chapter 430 - Really Big*

    Ram finally drove Chelsy back to her apartment with a heavy heart, he would prefer that Chelsy stayed with him but she did not want to, not until after the wedding.


    "How long do you think it will last?" Chelsy asked Ram as soon as they were inside the apartment.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805/really-big*_50594920737597492 for visiting.


    "You mean before Liam and Lana go back to the way they used to be?"


    Chelsy nodded as she walked to the kitchen to grab something for a snack.


    "Maybe it won''t last that long, seeing how Liam was struggling," Ram commented while he sat on the chair at the kitchen counter.


    "Yeah, I think he is having a hard time. I honestly understand how he feels. You know, how he wants Lana but can''t accept her back in his life that easily." Chelsy commented as she served Ram with the fruit salad that was kept in her refrigerator.


    "You should stop serving me sweet stuff. I''m old and prone to diabetes¡­" Ram complained with a grin.


    A naughty smile lined his face as he added, "I prefer you serving me your love and body instead¡­ That way, I will stay healthy with proper exercises."


    Chelsy laughed out loud at those words. Ram had indeed turned into a beast since they made love. He pouted his lips and tried the salad Chelsy made. He loved eating everything she prepared for him anyways.


    "Don''t worry. I used organic sweetener so it''s healthy." Chelsy mumbled, still laughing.


    "You should go back and spend more time with your siblings¡­" Chelsy mumbled as she watched him eat.


    "Ram knitted his brows and asked, "Are you still sore?"


    Chelsy''s face reddened as she timidly nodded.


    "Alright then. I will not stay long since it''s hard to hold back. I think I have become addicted¡­ in having you all over again." Ram sincerely said that because it was what he truly felt.


    It was like something inside of him was unleashed the moment he took Chelsy''s body. Maybe, it was because he held himself back for too long and now the urge inside of him was too hard to suppress.


    "I planned to arrange our wedding ceremony as early as possible. Perhaps, this month¡­" Ram commented with a smile.


    Chelsy smiled back and timidly said, "Do you want to stay? Like sleepover here? I think it will be fine tomorrow."


    She was a v.i.r.g.i.n when Ram took her and his length was unexpectedly too big for her so she was actually sore, but she only realized it sometime after their lovemaking.


    Ram chuckled and said, "Alright. I won''t refuse such an invitation. Let me just finish this dessert and we can then head to the bedroom."


    The couple chatted some more, mostly about their coming wedding ceremony, plans, and also about Liam and Lana''s matter. They exchange many opinions and Ram was grateful he and Chelsy had a lot of things in common, and that their age gap did not become a hindrance, especially with regards to their perspective and beliefs in life.


    "After our wedding what do you plan on doing, other than living in the mansion with me of course. You graduated with a degree in business administration. If you want to pursue computers and technology instead, then I''m okay if you want to study again." Ram commented because he knew Chelsy was gifted in it.


    "Hmm, I want to help out you and Miley with the company. But yeah, I plan on taking up special courses on computers as well. Can I start as a regular employee in your company first? Please don''t give me a high position yet. I want to prove myself. If possible I would like to hide my identity as well." Chelsy commented.


    "Alright, you can do anything you want, and you can coordinate with Miley about it. If you want our marriage to remain private, then we will have to do the wedding ceremony discreetly and invite only families and close friends," Ram informed.


    Chelsy heaved a long sigh and said, "That is exactly what I wanted Ram. If possible I want just a simple church wedding."


    Ram smiled and signaled Chelsy to sit on his lap.


    Chelsy obeyed, and then he hugged her lovingly.


    "Alright. We will tell that to the wedding coordinator, the one that Miley will hire. She will contact her today. Honestly, anything is okay with me as long as we get married as soon as possible. Haha. Imagine I''ve waited for a whole year and now it feels like I can no longer wait for a month or more¡­" Ram commented with a grin.


    Chelsy cupped his face and said, "Don''t worry, I feel the same way, Mr. Sy."


    Then, she leaned forward to give him a gentle kiss. She was sore, but that doesn''t mean she could not please Ram in other ways. She deepened the kiss. While she was kissing him, she moved out from his lap and started unbuckling his pants.


    "Chels¡­" Ram was about to say something in between her kisses but Chelsy hushed him and said, "Don''t you dare stop me. I researched a lot to do this¡­"


    Ram chuckled as watched Chelsy remove his lower clothes. His shaft was already so hard that a howl of pleasure escaped his mouth the moment he felt Chelsy''s hand caressing it gently as if inspecting it.


    "It''s really big," she whispered as she continued to rub it.


    Ram''s face reddened as he defended, "It''s because it''s hard. It''s small if it''s not as aroused as it is now¡­"


    "Oh alright, I want to see it also when it''s not aroused and hard." Chelsy unconsciously stated


    Ram chuckled and said, "I doubt you can though¡­ It''s always hard whenever you''re around."


    Chelsy''s head tilted up to look at him, her eyes wide open as she asked, "Really?"


    Ram nodded with a grin.


    Chelsy bent down on her knees and positioned her head in between Ram''s legs. She was hoping to do everything right since she had never done anything like this before. She leaned closer as her tongue started doing the work. She heard Ram groaning in pleasure and she took it as a good sign, so she proceeded further...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: /book/the-law-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 431 - A Shortcut

    "How about you accompany me to the garden while these three talk about matters with the company¡­" Luo commented to Liam who agreed and followed Luo instead, while Lana, Noah, and Kyle went to the living room to talk about company matters.


    "I''m really glad to see you two together¡­" Luo said with a smile as soon as she sat on a chair with Liam in their garden outside.


    Liam did not comment, so Luo continued, "I know you must have been mad with my sister. Lana is actually very different from me. I am vocal and she is not.


    We talked that day when she came back. I''m sure that until now she hasn''t told you any reason at all why she left. She probably does not know how to start¡­"


    "Did she tell you why?" Liam whispered and Luo nodded.


    "I want to accept her back, Luo, but I''m really scared that she would again leave if something like that comes up¡­" Liam opened up.


    "I know¡­ I honestly understand both of you. You do what you must do, Liam, for you to feel secure¡­ But please, I will just ask you for one thing. Don''t be too harsh on my sister.


    She had struggled a lot ever since she was a small child. Growing up she used strength in fighting with her emotional traumas and then the incident with mom Ana and your baby.


    She started feeling that everything was her fault at that time. She told me that she started having nightmares and whenever she looked at you, the flashback of mom Ana being hit by all those bullets would start playing in her head.


    She could not confide in you as well because she did not want you to feel guilty, because she knew it was not your fault at all. We both know she had had enough traumas in her life and she also had always had issues with her own demons.


    She told me that she had tried hard to overcome her emotional mind a lot, but it was not healthy for both of you if she stayed by your side and made you both suffer immensely." Luo explained.


    Luo heard Liam sigh. She stared at him with an understanding gaze.


    "I know that it must have been hard for her, but she could at least try to share it all with me, and with that, we could have tried to probably work things out in a different way. If she needed space, I would have happily given it to her, but not like how she handled things. She totally shut herself out from us, Luo. And that too for one whole year without any news of her at all?


    And she fled off to another country, changed her name even. We kept searching for her every possible place we could, and worst of all we did not even know if she was still breathing or not!" Liam retorted, pain evident in his voice and face.


    This time it was Luo who let out a deep sigh.


    "I guess my sister deserves a real hard time then¡­" she mumbled with pouty lips.


    Liam gave her a reassuring smile and said in a jest, "Don''t worry, I will not make her suffer for one year as she let me."


    "What?! You mean it will take you that long?!" Luo beamed.


    "I''m not sure, Luo. I need to see if she''s really more committed and devoted this time¡­ that she will no longer leave like she did and be alone to handle everything on her own, without thinking of people who live a dead life everyday when she leaves¡­" Liam said with a serious note and a serious face as well.


    Luo gulped. She hoped her sister''s patience would be enough. But in the current state, there would be only one solution for Lana to let Liam take her back easily¡­ a short cut¡­ and that would be for her to bear Liam''s child¡­


    Luo suddenly could not wait to tell Lana about her brilliant idea. Her sister must move fast with lightning speed in seducing Liam, so they could make a baby and melt Liam''s heart.


    Meanwhile, the turnover went well between Noah and Kyle. Lana was also glad that Liam was behaving well throughout.


    "What''s your plan next weekend? How about we go for a tennis match? Let''s see who wins this time." Kyle asked Lana, as they walked outside to join Luo and Liam in the garden.


    Noah was just listening quietly.


    "I can''t, Kyle. We should limit going out together, unless for business purposes. You know I''m wooing Liam back and he doesn''t like seeing me with another man."


    Kyle''s face crumpled as he mumbled, "But I''m not just another man¡­"


    Lana laughed and said, "Yeah, you''re not. But in his eyes, you''re another man that he''s jealous of¡­"


    Kyle was about to complain, but Lana already ran out first, leaving him and Noah behind.


    "Jealous of me? Is he that insecure?!" Kyle grunted with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Liam can read you well, Kyle. Unlike Lana¡­ he has both a high IQ and a high EQ¡­ Lana has low EQ, so she can''t notice you¡­" Noah blurted with a chuckle.


    Kyle pursed his lips and heaved a long deep sigh. Was he so obvious that even Noah could notice? And why couldn''t Lana notice it too?


    Liam and Lana soon left and returned to Liam''s apartment directly


    "Thank you¡­" Lana commented as they walked inside Liam''s apartment.


    "For what?" Liam asked with knitted brows.


    "For behaving well with Kyle," Lana said with a grin. She was pleased that Liam did not create any fuss with Kyle.


    "I told you I''m not jealous¡­" Liam plainly answered and walked straight into his room.


    Lana twitched her mouth and followed Liam to go to her own room as well.


    She was already inside her room when she received a message from Luo.


    [Are you still with Liam? I mean is he near you?]


    Lana replied her with,


    [No¡­ Why?]


    At that instant, her mobile phone rang. Seeing it was Luo, Lana answered quickly.


    "What is it?!" Lana enquired at the other end of the line.


    "I said¡­ You have to seduce Liam fast and give him a baby. That way everything will be easier and faster." Luo repeated.


    Lana sighed and with narrowed eyes muttered, "What did the two of you talk about?"


    Luo then told Lana about her conversation with Liam. She also told Lana that she would need more patience because it might take a little longer for Liam to fully accept her like before.


    "I understand. Don''t worry about me, Luo, and focus on your pregnancy¡­" Lana said with a smile. The two talked a little more before ending the call.


    She agreed with Luo¡­ She too wanted to have a child with Liam. She wanted to have their baby¡­ and this time she promised she would not let anything happen to him.


    Lana then wondered how she would execute her next move.

 Chapter 432 - What’s Wrong With You?

    The next morning, Lana woke up early to prepare breakfast and go to work. She slept in her room the whole night and took her time to gain more courage to behave shamelessly in front of Liam. She tried to walk to Liam''s room but ended up coming back into her room.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%E2%80%99s-wrong-with-you_50779799735558561 for visiting.


    She heaved a long deep sigh. It was much better if she was drunk because that way she was more confident and any inhibitions she had would fade away. She then took a shower and changed into comfortable clothes first before proceeding into the kitchen for cooking breakfast.


    She was done preparing the table already, but Liam was still not up. She looked at the wall clock and her head creased.


    "Is he still sleeping?" she whispered and decided to check him in his room.


    She entered the room since it was not locked.


    "Liam?" she called with a mid-tone voice.


    "Liam?" she repeated and saw Liam was still on his bed. Lana walked towards him and noticed his pale face. Last night too she did notice the same thing and had asked Liam if he was alright, but he did not reply.


    She touched his forehead and gasped, "You''re burning¡­"


    Liam, who seemed to have just woken up, rose his body and said, "It''s nothing."


    "No¡­ Just take a rest today. I will bring your breakfast to bed." Lana said, urging him to go back to bed. Liam was also feeling weak. He started feeling weird last night, later felt feverish and at that moment he felt so weak.


    Lana moved fast and prepared Liam''s breakfast in a tray and came back to his room.


    She helped him to sit down and rest his back on the headrest.


    "I can manage. Just leave it there." Liam whispered in his weak voice.


    "No. Don''t be stubborn and just let me take care of you," Lana insisted and started feeding him. Liam no longer objected since he was feeling really weak.


    After eating, Lana called for a private doctor to make sure that it was a usual fever and cold.


    The doctor arrived and prescribed Liam medicines.


    "Let him just rest. He''s just exhausted. I will prescribe vitamins as well to boost his immunity. The weather is cold, so this kind of fever is very common. You should take some vitamins too," The doctor told Lana, and soon the doctor left after giving Liam his medicines.


    Lana walked the doctor out of the door and then she immediately went back to Liam''s room and prepared him a bath.


    "I''ve prepared a bath. Let me help you¡­" Lana commented.


    Liam sat up, although he still felt a bit dizzy. He tried to get up, but he held onto the wall. Lana rushed to him and said, "See? Why are you so stubborn? Don''t tell me you feel shy about getting n.a.k.e.d in front of me when I have seen everything already."


    Lana did not wait for his answer but pulled him inside the bathroom and started stripping him to give him a bath. He needed a quick bath to subside the high temperature of his body.


    Liam did not argue anymore since he had no energy to do so. He let Lana take off all his clothes and his lips pursed seeing how his inner man behaved whenever he was in front of Lana.


    ''Damn¡­ Why is it hard!'' he mused annoyingly and was grateful that Lana seemed too occupied with his health to even care about the reaction of his lower body. She turned on the shower and started applying shower gel on his back and giving him a quick bath. Her hand was too smooth as it went over all his body with the shower gel.


    He unconsciously growled when he felt her touch on his manhood, quickly to put some shower gel as well. He was too weak but his body was reacting actively with her touch.


    Lana, on the other hand, tried her best to control herself from reacting. She wondered if she should give attention to Liam''s hardness or not. She was actually surprised to see it hard like that, but then she guessed that happened normally especially when she touched him.


    But she also considered that he could have blue balls if it was left like that for too long if indeed Liam happened to be aroused. She picked up the towel once his body was washed and quickly dried him up. She was about to help him put on his clothes when her eyes darted again in between his thighs.


    It was still hard.


    She looked at Liam, whose face was flushed, and asked, "Do you want me to do something about it?"


    "What do you mean?" Liam naively asked, but he was aware of what Lana was referring to. He was actually cursing inwardly and scolding himself nonstop for being so weak in front of her. He even tried to calm himself but his member knew feelings more than he did and was not cooperating at all.


    Lana then ignored it since Liam seemed to be ignoring it as well. She helped him get dressed then walked him back to his bed. She was about to leave already, but Liam pulled her all of a sudden, causing her to fall on his bed and on his arm.


    She felt his arms around her waist pulling her more closer.


    Lana sighed but stayed still. She could feel his warm breath on the back of her head since he was hugging her with her back on him.


    "Lana¡­" she heard him whisper.


    "Yes¡­" Lana asked but there was no response anymore.


    Liam was feeling better already after taking some medicine, though he was still in a daze. Lana''s scent and warmth were giving him so much comfort. He was glad Lana stayed still and did not struggle to get up and out from his sudden grasp.


    They stayed like that for some time, but Liam felt more restless despite the comfort of Lana''s nearness. It was because he was having a great desire of having her right there despite his fever.


    ''What''s wrong with you? Weren''t you angry with her?'' Liam scolded his own self for even having that thought and desire at that moment.


    He pulled Lana closer and whispered, "Lana¡­"


    Lana did not respond, wondering if Liam was in a daze because of the medicines taking effect in his body.


    "Lana¡­" There was another whisper and Lana gulped when she felt Liam''s hand move.

 Chapter 433 - Patience**

    [R-18 / explicit and detailed love scene, so skip if you are not comfortable!]


    Lana gulped when she felt Liam''s hand move up to her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    ''What the heck? Is he hallucinating?'' Lana mused as she bit her lip, wondering how she should react. But her body started tingling, inkling, and anticipating what could come next.


    She recalled Liam was aroused when she helped him get dressed so he was probably still hard up to now? Luo told her to seize every opportunity she could get, to be intimate with Liam because men could hardly resist such a seduction. Being intimate would definitely bring her closer to Liam.


    She could feel him on her back when she moved. It was his hard manhood poking her from behind. She moved around to face him and saw Liam''s misty eyes directed towards her. His eyes were glowing with desires and she felt like it was stripping her n.a.k.e.d just with his kind of stares.


    Lana held his face and leaned closer to give him a gentle kiss. His temperature had already subsided. She felt his hand on her nape as he deepened the kiss she started.


    The kiss was unending but gentle as they savored each other''s sweetness and didn''t want to let go. Their tongues swirling and intertwining each other. Lana m.o.a.ned inside his mouth when she felt Liam''s other hand crawling inside her shirt, cupping one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and gently squeezing and caressing it.


    Lana took the initiative to remove her shirt and did not mind him watching her intently, though her face was blushing¡­ She also took her shorts off, not bothering what Liam would think of her.


    She was completely occupied by a single thought of pacifying him and getting him back and was hence determined in giving herself to him countless times, as long as Liam would want her. At that moment, she was just confident that Liam wanted her badly.


    When she was all n.a.k.e.d, she saw Liam sit up and remove all his clothes. There were no words, but their eyes on each other spoke the same language as their bodies. Liam pulled her and kissed her. She felt her body laid down on the bed.


    Liam was touching every inch of her skin from her upper body then went down to her lower body. She felt his hand caressing her between her thighs.


    "You''re so wet¡­" Liam whispered while his kiss went to her neck, licking and sucking.


    Lana m.o.a.ned when she felt him rub her little nub teasingly, then she felt his fingers sliding inside her core while his tongue licked her n.i.p.p.l.es alternately and sucked one at a time gradually.


    Lana''s head backed¡­ Her h.i.p.s arched for more. She called Liam''s name, full of love, as his fingers were pushed into her, in and out, making her even wetter than she ever could, while he continued to attend closely to her n.i.p.p.l.es, biting them with his lips¡­ Giving her a mixture of pain and pleasure¡­


    As if it was not enough torture, Liam moved his fingers out from Lana''s entrance stopping before she could c.u.m, and before she could open her mouth to complain, she ended up gasping heavily when his kisses went down on her belly and further till his head was in between her thighs. Her legs unconsciously spread wider, giving him more access as she anticipated what he would do next.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #**_50779802688348600 for visiting.


    "Liam¡­" she m.o.a.ned when she felt Liam''s tongue licking her up and down, tracing her folds while its tip dug in, separating its folds as he licked repeatedly. Her one hand naturally grabbed his hair while the other hand was raised to grab her pillow.


    The sensation he was giving her was too much. She never felt wanting for too long as she felt right now. He was making her plea for more when Liam soon inserted his tongue inside her entrance. Her h.i.p.s arched with each thrust. She could feel the tension building up.


    Liam could feel Lana''s muscles constricting and he soon sucked her little nub and quickly inserted his fingers back inside her opening, in and out, faster as he could as Lana''s hand gripped his hair hard.


    She was squirming and her inner muscles clenched¡­


    "I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g," she screamed and soon her body convulsed¡­


    "Ahhh¡­" she cried as her body jolted in orgasm. Her body was still trembling when Liam crawled back on top of her. She gasped with his sudden thrust inside her with his manhood diving deeper into her, touching her as far as he could. She wrapped her legs on his waist and followed Liam''s rhythm.


    She also wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him for a passionate kiss as he continued to move inside of her, deeper, harder, and faster.


    He was growling in pleasure and humming her name inside her mouth as he sped up, pounding fast and hard, deeper as he could then soon he cried in climax.


    Lana wrapped her legs tighter, making sure she would have all his spurs inside her w.o.m.b. She wanted another baby with him and she could not wait for it.


    Both of them were out of breath with Liam on top of her still, while she hugged him tightly as well. There was pure silence inside the room and all that could be heard was the ragged breathing from them.


    Lana was the one who broke the silence and whispered in his ear, "I love you, Liam."


    She sighed because she was not expecting an answer anymore, yet she could not hide the fact that she was somehow hoping she could hear him answer back. She waited but nothing came back, except that Liam moved to her side and hugged her tightly as he buried his face in the crook of her neck.


    ''Patience, Lana¡­ You would get there soon,'' Lana silently cheered herself. Liam being close to her like that and not driving her away from him was a consolation for her. She smiled as contentment filled in her heart, feeling his warmth and love with his actions. Words could follow later¡­ after she showed him enough of her sincerity and determination to stay with him and not leaving him again no matter what comes their way.

 Chapter 434 - The Best In Me

    At Yu Residence.


    "They both looked a little weird¡­" Noah commented while he helped Luo in baking some cookies. He was kneading the dough.


    Luo heaved a long sigh and said, "Yeah. Liam is still a bit stiff. But I''m hoping Lana will soon succeed. Do you know what''s my latest advice to her?"


    Noah shook his head and commented, "I could tell. It''s so easy to read you, baby."


    Luo''s eyebrows lifted up as she mumbled, "Hmm, let''s see then if you have guessed correctly."


    "What will I get if I say it right?" Noah said with a grin.


    "What do you want?" Luo mumbled with pursed lips.


    "Well. How about you promise to eat whatever food I give you even if you don''t like it? Just chew and swallow it. No need to taste it. I really hate it that you eat only fried most of the time. You need healthy food, baby." Noah said gently with knitted eyebrows.


    Luo''s shoulders dropped. She of course knew all that he said, but it was really a struggle for her to avoid fried food in her every meal for some unknown reason.


    "Can''t you ask for an easier reward?" Luo babbled.


    "Like what?"


    Luo had that wicked gin before she boldly said, "Like eating you however and whenever I want¡­"


    She even shamelessly pointed and nuzzled her lips towards Noah''s lower body.


    Noah''s eyes widened as he scolded, "Baby!"


    "What?! That''s easier¡­" Luo teased him again, seeing the red face of Noah due to embarrassment.


    Luo burst out in a fit of laughter and said with a wide grin, "Alright¡­ I''m just kidding. Tell me now what''s your guess and I will eat healthy food even though it will be tough. Might as well swallow without chewing¡­"


    Noah shook his head and replied, "Well I bet you told Lana to seduce Liam and make herself pregnant, using the same tactics you applied on me?"


    Luo''s eyes rounded as she exclaimed, "No! For your information, I did not seduce you¡­ You just fell in love with my oozing charm naturally!"


    Noah grinned, seeing an opportunity to tease his wife this time.


    "I beg to disagree¡­ Clearly, you planned it all and seduced me with your strategy. Trapping me entirely in your claws..." Noah continued.


    Luo''s face twitched as she beamed, "I don''t have claws! Grrr!"


    Noah laughed and instead of throwing more teasing words at her, with his powdery hands, he cupped Luo''s face and then smeared the flour all over her face.


    "Ahh¡­ You wanna play nasty and dirty huh?!" Luo roared.


    She grabbed a handful of flour and smeared it all over Noah.


    "Baby! Let''s stop! It''s bad playing with food!" Noah yelled as he ran away from Luo who kept chasing him with a bowl of flour in her hands.


    "You started it!" Luo yelled as she kept chasing Noah that was now in the dining area.


    "But I just put powder on your face¡­" Noah countered.


    Luo lifted an eyebrow and said, "Come here¡­"


    Noah shook his head and whispered, "No way¡­"


    "I will sleep in the guestroom for a week if you don''t come here immediately," Luo mumbled with squinted eyes.


    Noah scratched his head and the slave husband was hence forced to walk towards Luo who was grinning triumphantly to her heart''s content.


    "Look at you so happy that you have me under your palm¡­" Noah breathed as his arms encircled Luo''s waist. Luo had a bashful smile as she whispered, "Benefits of getting pregnant¡­ So my sister has to do everything to get herself pregnant with Liam''s child. It will make a lot of things easier for them both you know. Liam would no longer put her to such useless trials to prove herself."


    "Well¡­ That''s a possibility. But if I were Liam¡­ I won''t be lenient at all. Punishment is a must, a severe one too so that Lana would deeply regret leaving sneakily ever¡­" Noah burst with a serious tone that made Luo''s mouth twitched.


    "Why do I feel like you''re giving me an indirect threat using Lana''s name?" Luo mumbled.


    Noah gave her a roguish grin and said, "Well just so you know that and never dare do that to me. I''m more heartless than you can even think of. If you ever leave me alone¡­ Don''t you dare come back, because I will give you double the pain that you will cause me by your actions."


    Luo gulped as she whispered, "What the heck! You''re scaring me. Don''t you love me at all to not show a bit less of your anger?"


    Noah chuckled and kissed Luo''s forehead and then kissed her cheeks and then her lips.


    "Stop that and answer me¡­" Luo persisted. She was curious to find out if Noah was just joking or was really stating his own opinion of the matter.


    "Well, it''s kinda tough since I haven''t experienced it, baby. Well, I could be saying I will be merciless using my head but then sometimes the heart always plays a bigger role in the situation in front of you, not to mention how emotions of her heart are capable of messing up everything¡­" Noah honestly explained.


    "Well, I only hope we won''t get into the same situation in the future but just so that you know¡­ If ever you will be the one to leave¡­ I''m gonna kill you on the spot!!"


    Noah laughed and snorted before saying again, "That''s definitely a threat!"


    "Yes, it is so you better not do it!" Luo exclaimed.


    Noah was about to say but Luo stopped him with her finger on his lips.


    "No, don''t make any promises at all. No need¡­ Just do your best in holding our relationship. I''m sure we will also face hardsh.i.p.s since all relationsh.i.p.s do. I don''t like promises especially if it can''t be kept in the end. Let''s just do our best to keep this marriage in the shackles of love¡­ Especially for our future children Noah. Nobody is perfect, everyone can make mistakes but we must do our utmost to rectify our mistakes as soon as possible." Luo stated with a serious expression.


    Noah nodded in understanding before he sealed her lips with his and whispered, "But I must say. I''m really grateful baby because you are bringing out the best in me that I never thought I even possessed¡­"


    Luo gave him a one-sounding kiss on the lips and said, "It''s because you are a great husband, my love and I am sure you will surely be a wonderful father for our children too¡­"

 Chapter 435 - Pamper You

    Lana was not her usual self as she prepared porridge for Liam. She would giggle without her realizing it and feel her cheeks burning in embarrassment afterward.


    Liam fell asleep and that was when she sneaked out of his arms to have an online meeting with her team and hear important reports from each department. She intended to work from home while Liam was sick.


    She wondered how Liam would react once he woke up.


    ''Will it still be early for me to expect something?'' she mused as she finished her cooking.


    She opened the door and saw that Liam was still sleeping. She first ate her lunch and quickly put Liam''s meal on the tray to serve it to him on the bed inside the bedroom.


    She went inside and put the tray on the bedside table. She sat on the side of the bed and smiled while she stared at Liam''s handsome face. He was peacefully sleeping.


    Lana heaved a long sigh as she lovingly touched Liam''s forehead. He was still warm, not


    normal but it was better compared to his temperature in the morning.


    "Do you know how much I missed you? All the time that I was away¡­ I also left my heart, Liam. It was too much of a struggle. I wanted to be with you but everything was getting worse with each passing day. The guilt was eating me, killing me each day whenever I was with you. I lost our baby and it was technically my fault. I went there alone, knowing the risks, knowing that it could put my unborn child in danger." Lana, without her knowing, started opening up.


    Maybe it was because Liam was sleeping and she felt more confident that way. She actually did not care whether Liam could hear it or not but somehow she wanted to pour her heart out and not keep her reason for leaving inside anymore, despite knowing that it would sound like nothing more but an invalid excuse to anyone who hears it¡­ even Liam.


    She sighed and continued, "At that time, there was no other choice for me but to do what I did for my mother. My mother was my everything, Liam. She was the person who brought me back to light after the darkness I experienced at such a young age. She continued to guide me as I grew up, nurtured me with so much love and passion that I had never even experienced from my own blood Liam.


    The mere thought of losing her because of that monster with whom I shared my blood was making me go crazy already. I just couldn''t and I was willing to do anything for that not to happen even if it would cost me my own life¡­ because my mother is the one who gave me life, Liam. I was like a dead person when she found me, and she gave me another reason to live.


    I know, it''s not your fault and it was my mother''s decision to sacrifice herself to save you. I knew she saved you thinking about me and our baby¡­ But for some reason¡­ that scene, that became a nightmare for me, Liam.


    Whenever you were with me¡­ I couldn''t help it¡­ That scene would always play in my mind as a flashback over and over again. My mother''s face with a smile while she spurted blood from her mouth, hugging you. It was not a good sight and it became a nightmare that I had a hard time overcoming while you stayed by my side.


    I know it was very unfair for you and I''m really sorry¡­ Do what you must but I will also do what I must to stay by your side no matter what. Mom saved you so I can have and keep you¡­ And I intend to do that. I may be late, but¡­ I''m now back and I will take every opportunity that I will have, to get you back."


    Liam was actually awake already and he was listening to every word Lana said. He kept his eyes closed because he was confused with the mixed emotions he was feeling inside him. He wanted to console Lana so he quickly decided to open his eyes in the end.


    Lana looked so surprised that she immediately stood up and said, "Oh you''re awake. I cooked lunch."


    Liam lifted his body, he suddenly went speechless as he sat on the bed.


    "How are you feeling?" Lana asked as she sat back on the bed with the tray.


    "Still dizzy but I''m feeling better. Thank you for staying¡­" Liam wanted to hit his head. He should say something to console Lana but the timing was already gone.


    Lana smiled and said, "You have to rest more and hopefully tomorrow you''ll get better. Here eat this and drink your medicine."


    Lana scooped a spoonful of chicken porridge. She was glad Liam did not start a debate with her and just obediently opened his mouth. She also could not help wonder if Liam heard her talking a while ago and up to what details? She could ask him but she was afraid to do so for some reason.


    Liam was silently eating but his mind was actively processing, thinking about how he should proceed further. He would sneak glances at Lana and she caught him twice.


    Now was the third time Lana caught him when she finally asked, "What is it? Why do I feel like you want to say something?"


    Liam gulped and inwardly cursed, ''Damn!''


    He was suddenly out of words. Somehow he wanted their set-up to continue because he wanted to know how far Lana would go and what she would do just to have him back. Deep inside he was honestly loving Lana''s efforts even if he was cold towards her.


    "Oh, nothing¡­ I think it''s because of the medicines that my vision feels blurred so I was looking at you once in a while." Liam stutteringly whispered and that made Lana wrinkled her forehead.


    "I should inform the doctor about this. What if it''s something serious. Look at me? Is it still blurry?" Lana asked with a worried face.


    Liam gulped as he suddenly felt guilty for lying.


    "It''s not blurry anymore. How about you leave and I will continue with the rest. I''m feeling better¡­" Liam commented and was about to grab the bowl from Lana but she was quick in moving it away from him.


    "No! I will feed you till you have fully recovered. I want to serve you and pamper you¡­" Lana said with a smile followed by a wink that made Liam''s heart almost jump out from his chest.

 Chapter 436 - My Eyes From You

    Evening came and Liam felt much better and he could walk already. He came out of the room because he was tired of resting all day. Lana was startled seeing him sitting on the chair at the kitchen counter.


    "What are you cooking?" Liam asked.


    "Beef bone soup and some vegetables¡­ You need this kind of food to feel better." Lana commented with crossed eyebrows as she asked, "How are you feeling? Why walk here when I can bring your dinner to the bedroom."


    "I''m feeling much better. I feel sicker staying in the bedroom for too long." Liam commented.


    ''I can not stay in too long if you''re not with me on my bed.'' Liam added in the back of his head.


    Lana smiled and said, "Go wait in the dining room then and I will serve the dinner soon." She was grinning while watching Liam''s back. She was too pleased seeing that Liam followed her without making a fuss.


    She immediately served dinner and watched Liam eat his food.


    Liam felt uneasy though, having Lana staring at him. His face turned red and he kept blushing.


    "Stop staring at me and eat instead. Aren''t you hungry at all?" Liam could not help but comment.


    Lana smiled brightly and shook her head as she replied, "I feel full just watching you eat heartily¡­"


    Liam coughed, Lana''s unexpected sweet words almost made him choke. He was not sure if he would ever get used to her throwing those lines at him like that.


    Lana was quick to move beside him, she carefully caressed and stroked his back. After a while, she handed him a glass of water and said, "Just eat slowly¡­"


    "Please eat. You''re making me uncomfortable." Liam whispered.


    Lana chuckled and stood up to get back on her seat in front of Liam.


    "Why are you feeling uncomfortable? I''m just staring because you look adorable when you eat." Lana teased him some more as she started eating as well. She was enjoying the view, seeing Liam blushing.


    Liam swallowed the last meat piece and looked at Lana intently then with knitted brows, "Stop doing it!"


    "What? It''s not my fault you know¡­ It''s your fault that I''m staring¡­" Lana nonchalantly commented.


    "And why is that my fault?!" Liam snarled.


    Lana heaved a sigh as she cupped her face with both palms and with her elbows on the table. She gazed at him intently and said, "It''s your fault for being too handsome and s.e.xy that I can barely take off my eyes from you."


    Liam was breathless¡­ That was totally unexpected, his lips parted in awe.


    ''What had happened to his Lana?'' he mused in horror. He did not even know how to counter her and to escape the embarrassment, he ended up drinking a glass of water in one gulp to calm all his nerves and most especially his heart that was banging up his chest with his tremendously hard beating.


    He was also inwardly cursing himself for acting so weird. It was a struggle to act like a tough guy who was not affected by her charm. He was like a teenage boy most of the time in front of this shameless Lana. If he continued being like this then it would be game over in teaching Lana a lesson. She must already be thinking that it was too easy to just break his heart and go back to him whenever she wanted.


    ''No! Even though she has her reasons and it''s understandable, it should not be enough to leave you for a year without even informing you if she is still breathing!'' he inwardly reasoned.


    "It''s uncomfortable when you act like that. It''s too immature¡­" Liam mumbled with a straight face.


    "What?! Immature?" Lana beamed with rounded eyes, utterly surprised how the aura of Liam had easily changed.


    "Is admiring someone and expressing it immaturity now?!" Lana scoffed with lifted eyebrows.


    ''That''s more like her¡­'' Liam inwardly sighed. Somehow he was also missing Lana''s fierce and fighting spirit. Her being meek and shameless was also good, but really scary at the same time.


    He swore he saw Lana''s nostrils flaring a while ago, but somehow that had quickly been replaced by a wide smile, and that extremely terrified him.


    "In that case¡­ Expect me to get immature a lot since I will definitely express myself a lot from now on especially about how much I adore you¡­" Lana said without even blinking at him, making Liam stand up and say, "Thank you for the dinner. I will rest now."


    Lana scoffed with amus.e.m.e.nt as she watched Liam leave.


    "Look at him, isn''t he the one acting immature between us both?" Lana whispered as she continued eating her food. She looked at Liam''s plate and smiled. It was all clean. She was glad he enjoyed her cooking.


    She then sighed, Liam was acting like unpredictable weather, sometimes it was sunny, so hot¡­ Then rainy¡­ cold.


    A playful smile crept up on her beautiful smile as she whispered, "I think I did enough of complimenting him to disturb his peace tonight. Maybe I should not crawl into his bedroom tonight since he''s feeling a lot better."


    Lana forked the cut melons for desserts and whispered, "Crawl in his bed¡­"


    Then forked another and whispered, "or not¡­"


    "Crawl or not¡­"


    She kept saying those words alternately whenever she would swallow melons cut into small pieces. She was feeling too undecided¡­


    She was thinking if she would make Liam miss her for a night somehow¡­ or use any available alibis to sleep beside him and possibly seduce him again for another lovemaking session¡­


    Her face crumpled as she suddenly scorned, "It''s more like baby-making at this rate¡­"


    She shook her head as she pictured Luo scolding her and saying, ''Seize every opportunity. Make love to him whenever you can and give him a baby, that will shorten the process of struggling for both of you.''


    There were two more squares of the melon that Lana forked in one go and mumbled, "Crawl!" before she put it all inside her mouth and chewed.


    She quickly cleaned up the table and then proceeded to clean herself afterward and freshened up before going inside Liam''s bedroom later.


    "Gosh¡­ I can''t believe I''m nailing this kind of shamelessness at this point¡­" Lana could not help but mumble to herself in disbelief.

 Chapter 437 - Unlock

    Lana looked at herself one last time in the mirror. She was in her thin nightgown without anything underneath except her panties. She knew she was deliberately throwing herself in Liam''s arms but then she was doing it because she also wanted to be with him and sleep with him.


    "Will he kick me out this time because he is already sleeping better?" she whispered, suddenly worried. She quickly went out of her room and was about to open Liam''s door but to her horror, it was locked.


    "What the heck?! What is this? Did he purposely lock his door?!" Lana hissed with a twitched face. With dropped shoulders, she went back inside the room, stomping her feet. She could not believe that Liam would lock his door.


    "Is he shutting me down?! What is he that worried about? That I will eat him alive? Should I remind him that it was he who pulled me into his arms this morning? And touched my b.r.e.a.s.t on top of that? Is this his way of telling me now that he was only under the influence of drugs this morning?" Lana fumed with flaring nostrils.


    It would be a problem if Liam would start locking his door from now on. How could she proceed to seduce him all the way and make him get used to her presence again if he slept with a lock on the door? Well, she could do it out of the bedroom but still, there was nothing more wonderful than being in his arms as they slept together.


    She helplessly laid down on her bed as her mind wandered on what she should do next. She dialed one of her closest friends, May''s number, and asked, "I need your husband¡­ Can I borrow him?"


    "What?!" May burst from another line.


    Lana laughed because it definitely made her friend''s ear almost explode.


    "Hey stop that imaginative mind of yours. What I mean is that I need your husband''s skills with locks. You know¡­ Liam locks his door and I want to open it whenever I want." Lana murmured.


    "OMG! Since when did you learn to invade privacy? Are you really the Lana I know? Woah!" May exaggeratedly commented on the other line, leaving Lana fl.u.s.tered.


    It was true¡­ It was so out of her character.


    "Desperate situations needed a drastic approach to be handled, May. Didn''t you always say that whenever we are out here in our lives, we are always in line to help a friend? Don''t you dare tease me okay¡­ My life depends on this."


    This time Lana heard a loud laugh.


    "Geez. I can''t believe the strict and stiff Lana is calling me in the middle of the night just so she can unlock her ex-husband''s room. You probably got this idea from Keira. Anyways, tell me what time should I bring Riley there?" May commented.


    "Oh thank you so much May you''re the best. I will send you the address." Lana beamed.


    "It''s a good thing, we can visit you this way. I''ll bring your favorite recipes and sweets¡­" May stated. The two talked some more before the call ended.


    Lana then came back to being restless alone in her room. She even chose her most decent but seductive nightgown for tonight. She scrolled on her mobile phone contemplating if she should send a message to Liam.


    After some careful thoughts. She typed a message and sent it to Liam.


    *Sigh *Sigh


    Liam''s room was filled with his nonstop sighing until his mobile phone beeped.


    Liam looked at it and pursed his lips while reading it.


    [I would love to sleep beside you but I guess you want some privacy. Anyway just call me out if you need anything. Don''t forget to take your medicine and sleep well¡­


    PS. You said yourself, I''m immature so later if I act this way again just to be near you please understand that this immature woman just misses you and loves you a lot and because of that she has to do what she must. I love you¡­]


    "Isn''t she going overboard already? Why is she so cheeky? Is that how she plans to woo me?" Liam mumbled with a gulp. He was actually aching to unlock his door already and see if Lana would come inside or not but he wanted to keep his stance so Lana would treasure him more.


    He heard it was really effective if a person invested a lot of effort into someone, that led to the person being deeply attached to them¡­ He was hoping this time around Lana would not easily give him up once they started all over again.


    "Should I unlock the door?" he whispered as he got up from the bed. He decided to lock his door a while ago because he knew Lana would check on him and he would like to restrain himself from taking advantage of her once more like he did when she was drunk at their ancestral mansion and this morning when he was in a daze.


    Liam clicked his tongue in annoyance at himself. He was thinking of alibis like he was drunk and in a daze when he clearly knew what he did. He was like that for too long, staring at his ceiling, wondering if he should continue to keep his door locked or not.


    "How come every decision I make pertaining to Lana is even harder than taking that licensure exam or any of the hard cases I handled? Damn!" Liam burst in frustration.


    After some time, he annoyingly stood up and walked to his door to unlock it and then looked at the wall clock. It was past nine in the evening already. He wondered if Lana was already asleep.


    He did not reply to her yet on her text message since he was unsure of what to say in reply to her message.


    "Should I reply to her at least, like saying goodnight?" he whispered as he walked back to his bed and grabbed his mobile phone.


    He stared at his mobile phone for some time then started typing a message like ''goodnight'' but ended up sending only a word ''K''.


    Meanwhile, Lana was still awake when she received Liam''s reply.


    "What the heck? K? That''s all?" she barked with her eyebrows snapped together. "Does he also mean K with my PS message?" she murmured next with a smirk.

 Chapter 438 - Really Complicated

    The next morning, Lana felt a little sad since there seemed to be no progress. Liam had fully recovered, but he just ate breakfast, gave the usual cold shoulders and to her, and went off to work afterwards.


    She was supposed to go to work as well but she did not and instead waited for May and her husband to arrive.


    May and Riley soon arrived.


    "Oh, you two are no longer staying at Sy mansion?" May commented as Lana led her to the living room for some coffee.


    "Liam is staying here so I have to follow him. How are you, Riley?" Lana replied and had a good talk with the couple.


    "Where''s the door?" Riley asked after finishing his coffee. Lana felt a bit embarrassed, but May only laughed and teased her, "Why are you all red now? I explained everything to Riley already, that you''re planning to invade your ex-husband''s privacy¡­"


    "He''s not my ex-husband! Why do you keep addressing Liam like that?" Lana complained with a pursed lips.


    May grinned and said, "Alright, soon to be a husband again?"


    Lana ignored her and instead pulled Riley towards Liam''s room. She watched while Riley opened his toolbox and did his magic with Liam''s door.


    "You girls should just go back to the living room and continue with your girl talks. I will soon be done with it," Riley commented with a grin.


    May pulled Lana back and asked, "Won''t Liam get angry once he finds out?"


    Lana dropped her shoulders and murmured, "he won''t find out."


    Lana then looked at May''s stomach and asked, "Do you already know the gender?"


    May smiled as she caressed her belly. She was five months pregnant with her second baby already.


    "We will know, next week. We have to leave as soon as Riley is done." May commented.


    "Why in a rush? You''re lucky you have someone you can trust with Mari." Lana mumbled pertaining to May''s first child. May laughed and nodded because she could comfortably leave Mari to Keira, which she did often, whenever she needed to leave and Riley would not be around as well.


    "You should also move out and live somewhere near Keira. That''s a benefit when we have houses nearby. All our babies are basically growing up together like how we did when we were kids. Oh, I can''t wait to see you get pregnant again.


    Anyway, I will also support you like Keira that''s why I brought Riley here. Make sure you seduce Liam back and this time make more babies now that your life is no longer in danger." May remarked.


    "Yeah, I will. I''ve been left behind. You guys have so many children while I still don''t have any. I almost had one, I lost my baby because of that man¡­" Lana commented with a string of pain in her heart recalling that tragic day.


    May grabbed Lana''s hand and gently squeezed it.


    "Don''t worry. We are not in a race you know¡­ You will soon have a baby again. I will pray that you succeed in winning Liam back soon and have more babies to come your way." May consoled.


    The two chatted some more in the living room as they waited. Soon Riley came back to the living room and handed Lana a key and something else that looked like a small gadget.


    "Here use these both¡­ This is for the lock and this one for the latch inside in case he will also use that." Riley commented and Lana tried it out.


    "Oh, you''re really great with locks. Thanks, Riley¡­" Lana beamed.


    "Alright, our business here is done. Visit us at our house, Lana, whenever you''re free. We will leave now." May said and Lana walked the couple out to the parking lot.


    Inside the car, Riley started the engine but did not step on the gas yet. He looked at May and said, "How come Lana needs to unlock the door when Liam did not even lock it when he''s gone. It was open when we arrived. What''s going on?"


    May laughed and said, "Well Liam locked it at night."


    Riley''s forehead crumpled as he whispered, "Just doesn''t make sense at all, you know? Why lock it at night and not lock during the day?"


    May rolled her eyes and said, He locks it at night so Lana would not barge inside during he sleeps."


    "And why?"


    May helplessly looked at her husband and beamed, "Just drive okay? I thought you''re not interested in girl talk so why are you asking now, huh?"


    Riley scratched his head and meekly muttered, "Alright¡­ Just that it''s weird. Why would a man lock his door? I''m sure Liam would want it open so Lana can barge inside anytime she wants. They are living together anyways. Ahh, whatever¡­ Their relationship is too complicated to even bother to get curious about¡­"


    May grinned because she was sure her husband was indeed too curious to find out. She only told him about Lana and Liam''s one-year separation but not in much detail. So she started narrating what happened.


    "Oh, that''s really complicated. I hope Lana succeeds. Those two are a perfect pair and it will be really sad if they both end up hurting each other with what happened in the past." Riley whispered and May nodded in agreement. But she never thought Lana could go to that kind of extent to win Liam back. She was utterly surprised because Lana was a proud woman.


    "I guess Lana deeply loves Liam, seeing that she is willing to blend with the situation just to be with him again," May whispered.


    Meanwhile, back at Liam''s apartment, Lana prepared herself to go to the office.


    "Good morning madam¡­" her secretary greeted her. Not long after she was seated on her chair, Kyle went inside her office with her favorite coffee.


    "Coffee, Boss," he said with a smile as he put it on Lana''s desk.


    Lana smiled and said, "Thank''s Kyle. How''s work so far?"


    He comfortably sat on the chair in front of Lana and replied, "Boring so far, Boss¡­"


    Lana laughed because she could relate.


    "Do you wanna quit early? I saw this coming. You will surely miss the fieldwork¡­" Lana said with a grin.


    "Yeah. But let me see first if it will bore me to death."


    Lana''s secretary went inside, interrupting their talk to hand her an invitation for an event next week.


    "Madame, should I confirm your attendance?" the secretary asked.


    Lana looked at it and said, "Alright, I will attend this dinner party Loli."


    Kyle looked at the invitation and his face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 439 - Jack Of All Trades

    Daryl heaved a long sigh as he entered the disco bar and again saw Kenzie drinking alone. He had already done a lot of research on the woman and found out she would end up drinking everyday ever since the day the arranged marriage with Liam was turned down.


    Daryl shook his head as he watched Kenzie dancing with others in her s.e.xy outfit. If Kenzie continued doing what she was doing she might end up getting hurt seeing the number of people eyeing her beauty.


    Soon Kenzie felt tired and staggered her drunk body in the direction of the bar where he was also sitting.


    "Give me one more shot of tequila!" she yelled while she was dancing to the beat of the music. She saw Daryl sitting on a stool. She glared at him fiercely and exclaimed, "You again?! Are you stalking me huh?"


    Daryl looked at her with a smile and said, "Close to that I guess. I told you I need you¡­"


    "Woah¡­ So brazen! Okay, I will give you a chance. Stay close to me and be by my side and just do whatever I want. Then I will decide if I should help you out or not." Kenzie playfully stated with an evil grin.


    Daryl watched her go back to the dance floor and dance like it was her own home floor.


    "That girl is so opposite to Liam''s taste. It''s a good thing Liam did not agree with this arranged marriage. She''s a real pain in the ass." Daryl muttered as he gulped down his glass of brandy readying himself for the coming test.


    It was the third time that he was meeting the woman. The first time was when he handled her on behalf of Liam and what he received from her was a threat that she would make sure that Sy law firm would end up in a pit soon. The second time was when he asked for an appointment with her and she agreed to meet him in a bar like this.


    The third time was him tailing her and she neglecting him treating him like air. If only those clients they lost were not very important ones and had Liam not given him the challenge of gaining them back to get a double promotion. He needed to persuade Kenzie since she was the only weakness of Mr. Chua. One word from his beloved daughter and the clients they lost would come back in no time.


    ''Look at her bouncing on the floor swaying her h.i.p.s left and right!'' he mumbled as he kept his eyes on her. She was surrounded by men and his expressions changed when he saw her trying to push a rowdy looking man who kept on getting near her.


    "Damn!" Daryl hissed as he quickly went towards Kenzie''s direction. She was now making a fuss punching the man to throw him away.


    "What the heck!" he muttered as he quickly grabbed the man''s wrist who was about to hit Kenzie.


    "You don''t hit a woman but love them you asshole¡­" Daryl grunted as he punched the man who instantly fell down.


    He grabbed Kenzie''s wrist and pulled her out of the bar forcefully and pushed her inside his car.


    "What is wrong with you? Are you nuts? Didn''t you see how huge was that man you were punching down? He could easily crush you to a pulp!" Daryl scolded! His heart was slamming in his chest. Just the mere thought of seeing a man hit a woman like that made his stomach crunch.


    "I want to drink more, drive me to where I can drink in silence," Kenzie instructed as if he was her chauffeur.


    Daryl''s face twitched but he decided to zip his lips since he had to put up with her. He drove to the nearest hotel with a bar.


    He followed her inside and watched Kenzie get drunk to her heart''s content.


    "I can''t believe that he can dump me like that?! I mean that woman left him for a whole year? She left him to suffer alone! And he still chose her? And that too when she left without a word and didn''t contact him even once while she was away?


    Did that make any sense to you at all?! How could he dump a good offer with an excellent package of a perfect woman like me over someone who left him behind like he was something no longer has any use to her?!" Kenzie threw harsh words at him in her drunken voice.


    "Tell me? Aren''t I more pretty than his ex?" she added with eyes intently staring at Daryl.


    "So you''re saying you like Liam for real? Or you''re like that because he trampled on your pride?"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and cried, "Both!"


    "You see¡­ I adored Liam Sy the moment I laid eyes on him. Do I have a dearth of men chasing after me? I''m Kenzie Chua! An heiress!"


    Daryl scratched his head and ended up drinking a little more as he silently listened to Kenzie''s nonsensical whimper. Obviously, the woman was a spoiled brat who couldn''t accept defeat.


    "Did Liam send you to convince me to ask my father to talk to his friends and cancel the pull-out?" Kenzie asked with lifted brows.


    "No. I acted on my own since I want a promotion." Daryl honestly mumbled.


    "Oh, I see. And what makes you think you can convince me, huh? Do you think I, Kenzie Chua will ever change my mind? You see only Liam can do that." Kenzie scorned.


    Daryl chuckled since he also was already drunk.


    "Erase Liam from your mind since that man is already taken. You see¡­ He''s head over heels and madly in love with his ex-wife and now that Lana is back¡­ No one will ever get a chance to hit on Liam anymore. It''s just impossible." Daryl snorted.


    "You see I''m willing to do what you want just make sure to bring back those clients in our firm." Daryl offered with a grin.


    "You?! And what use do you have to me huh?!" Kenzie uttered with a scornful laugh.


    "You¡­ I''m a jack of all trades so I can basically do anything you want except for indulging in illegal matters and things of course." Daryl boasted.


    Kenzie looked at him scanning him from head to toe with a mischievous smile.


    "What?" Daryl murmured. His face turned red with embarrassment. For some reason, Kenzie''s meaningful stare was making him uncomfortable.


    "You say you will do anything right?" she reassured with a lingering mischievous smile on her face.


    "Yeah¡­ As long as you will not tell me to harm anyone." Daryl clarified, seeing the evil smirk on the woman''s beautiful face.


    ''What the heck is inside this woman''s head?'' he mused with a twitched mouth.

 Chapter 440 - Efforts

    Liam arrived home from work at night and saw Lana was sitting in the living room watching television. Liam halted as he saw that perfect picture of the wife waiting for her husband to return home. His heart was clutched by something suddenly.


    Lana saw Liam entering and said with a smile as she stood up, "You''re here. I will prepare the table fast."


    "No need. I already ate dinner in the office." Liam commented sullenly.


    Lana''s face soured hearing his reply as she had not eaten yet since she was waiting for him to eat together. Any small-time spent together with him was an opportunity for Lana and she didn''t want to miss a single opportunity.


    "How about dessert then. I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I was waiting for you¡­" Lana murmured.


    Liam''s eyebrows knitted as he replied, "You did not message me so I thought you would have eaten already."


    Lana''s eyes brightened as she realized something, ''so he was waiting for my text?'' She intentionally did not text him for the fear that she would get disappointed with his cold and short replies.


    Lana wanted to bump her head again since her natural prideful self reigned awhile ago stopping her from messaging Liam for dinner. She should have constantly sent messages to Liam. She still had to keep reminding herself that she was now the shameless Lana. The extraordinary SHAMELESS one...


    ''Damn Lana. What an idiot are you!'' she again inwardly scolded herself.


    "I haven''t eaten anything since I like to have someone to accompany me during meals. I don''t want to eat any of my meals alone. Anyway, you go clean-up now and rest. I will go and eat food alone today." she whispered with dropped shoulders before she got up and walked towards Liam.


    She halted when she was near him and gave him a peck on his lips. With a smile, she whispered, "See you later." Then she immediately went into the kitchen to get her food and eat.


    Liam was in a daze as he slowly walked towards his room.


    "See me later? What does she mean by that?" he whispered. Then he shook his head and recalled Lana''s sour face when he told her that he had eaten already


    That evening Jorge ordered food for them both while they were in the office a few hours after office hours and discussing an important matter. He did not eat much since he was honestly waiting for her message about dinner but there was no message, so he thought Lana would not prepare dinner.


    Liam cursed as he quickly turned around and walked to the kitchen. He saw Lana eating alone at the kitchen counter.


    "What did you cook for dinner? I ate only a little in the office." He asked as he sat beside her on the kitchen counter.


    Lana was startled but moved fast, stood up, and gave him a plate with his meal.


    "Do you want to eat at the table in the dining room?" she asked with a smile.


    "Nah no need. The table is too big. Let''s just eat here." Liam answered and began eating.


    "How''s work going?" Lana asked.


    "The usual. This month will be very hectic since we lost twenty percent of the clients." Liam nonchalantly answered. Lana bit her lip because she heard of it and many speculated that it was because of the arranged marriage proposal Liam had turned down because of her.


    Mr. Chua was a highly influential man, connected with many prominent people and his influence spoke a lot in the business world since his family was also into politics and was really rich. He was a very successful businessman as well and Chua''s were one of the most powerful families in the country. Liam''s rejection was not taken by Mr. Chua and hence he lost a big chunk of his clients suddenly.


    Lana heaved a sigh, she wanted to do something to bring back those twenty percent clients that Sy firm lost because of her. She would have to think of something, but first¡­ seducing the cold handsome man sitting in front of her was more important!


    Liam hesitated whether he should ask Lana about her day too. He wanted to, of course, but then he was giving her a cold shoulder whenever she wanted to cozy in with him, and Liam had decided to continue the same way as much as possible.


    ''Damn!'' He cursed because giving her a cold shoulder, when she was in front of him in small clothes, showing cleavage was a struggle too but it was a must to teach her a good lesson. It''s not even a week since Lana returned to him.


    There was only a moment of silence.


    "Do you want dessert?" Lana asked as she stood up and got one from the fridge.


    "Sure¡­" Liam commented.


    Lana smiled and served him one of the creme brulee May brought.


    "You bought this?" Liam subconsciously asked because it was quite good.


    "No, May brought that for me this morning." Lana then realized she did not ask permission from Liam so she added, "I''m sorry I did not inform you. I hope that is okay?"


    "Yeah, it''s cool. I''m glad they could visit." Liam commented that made Lana''s forehead creased. ''They?'' she mused. Liam seemed to be aware of the visitors? The guard probably reported it!


    ''Could he have a hidden camera installed here as well?'' she mused in terror as she looked around, afraid of being caught tampering his bedroom.


    Liam could tell what was going on in Lana''s mind so he could not help but chuckle and said, "Don''t worry, there''s no hidden camera in my apartment. The security informed me when May and Riley arrived that''s how I know about it... "


    Lana nodded in understanding. Liam probably briefed the security to accommodate her request but they had to make sure everything would be reported to Liam. No wonder when she called the security, they did not even bother to ask more about the authorization of the owner of the house.


    Liam stood up soon and said, "I will leave first. Thank you for the dinner."


    Lana smiled and said, "Alright. I will join you shortly¡­"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 441 - A Thief

    ''Join me shortly?'' Liam mused as he walked. He wondered if Lana would barge in his room and sleep with him?


    "No way¡­" he murmured because it was out of Lana''s character. But then Lana had changed a lot and was more shameless so it would be possible.


    "Maybe I should lock my door¡­" Liam whispered as soon as he entered the room. He immediately locked it. He was afraid of getting near Lana because he was aware that he could no longer control himself. He would definitely end up taking Lana and making love to her once she insisted on being beside him.


    This time he was not drunk nor sick to give as an alibi¡­


    "Can''t she do all this after at least a month?" he complained as he took off his coat and prepared to wash up and go to bed. As much as he wanted to be with her, he could not because he wanted Lana to understand how wrong she was and to treasure him like a priceless possession, all this was going to be possible only if she would have to put strong efforts in gaining his acceptance.


    "Damn¡­ I''m being redundant already¡­ Thinking a lot about efforts from her." He grunted as he walked to the bathroom to clean up.


    After some time, Liam looked at the direction of his door once in a while, wondering if he should unlock it again or not? But it was too early to do that and he was afraid Lana was still awake and might barge in suddenly, seducing him and luring him into her arms.


    ''Will she really come inside? She said she will see me later so it means that she''s planning to come inside my room, right?'' he whispered to himself like a lunatic.


    He was in a dilemma because he was wondering if he should unlock the door or not. He pondered for some time and then irritably covered his face with the quilt and shut his eyes.


    He decided that he should just sleep and shouldn''t be bothered with so many unnecessary thoughts of Lana. He started counting the sheep to help him sleep and soon he dozed off because he was too tired to keep awake.


    On the other hand, Lana went out after cleaning herself up and changing into her s.e.xy nightgown. She first walked to the bar to drink a few glasses of wine.


    ''Maybe I should drink beer so that I''ll carry the smell of alcohol on my body and will not be drunk as well?'' she mumbled as she opened the refrigerator to get a can of beer. She was shocked by herself, realizing how absurd she was thinking and behaving at that moment.


    ''Whatever, I don''t care anymore!'' she scoffed before gulping down the beer and even sprinkled some of it on her body.


    ''This is crazy, I can''t believe I''m doing this!'' she muttered as she walked back with the hope that his door would not be locked.


    She paused at Liam''s door and tried to open the door.


    ''That brute! He locked his door again?'' she hissed with annoyance seeing his stubbornness in accepting her advances.


    She went back to her room to take the spare key Riley made and easily unlocked Liam''s door. Not wanting Liam to know about the secret key, she went back to her room to keep her key safely and then walked to Liam''s door again.


    She carefully opened it and sneaked inside. Lana felt like she was a thief, sneaking inside someone''s room in the middle of the night.


    She saw Liam sleeping and snoring heavily on his bed.


    ''Look at him sleeping peacefully while I''m dying to find out new ways to get his attention and make him love me more.'' Lana mused as she gently climbed on the bed and carefully joined Liam on his side to sleep with him. Lana slowly moved closer and hugged him.


    ''This feels so good¡­'' she silently thought as she snuggled her face on Liam''s neck. Soon, she also dozed off and joined Liam in the dreamland.


    Liam was awakened by the feeling of a heavy leg wrapped around his waist. He sluggishly opened his eyes and turned his head. His eyes suddenly widened with surprise when he saw Lana''s peaceful face so close to his that just a few more moves would make his lips almost touch hers.


    ''What''s going on?'' Liam thought because he clearly remembered he had locked his door before going to bed the last night. How did she get inside then? He tried to recall whether he opened it but he remembered correctly that he did not.


    ''Did I sleepwalk and opened the door for her?'' he mused frustratingly. He was still wondering whether he unconsciously unlocked it but he was so sure about not doing it.


    He sighed as his feeble heart forced him to stare at Lana''s beautiful face. Her nearness, her magnetic scent was such a comfort for him, but at the same time was torture as well. He could feel the heat in his body was starting to consume him fully.


    Lana moved and before Liam could close his eyes and pretend he was still sleeping, Lana already opened hers and smiled brightly at him. That beautiful smile was so enchanting that he felt tied to the bed and couldn''t even move a bit seeing her smiling face.


    "Sleep a little more¡­ It''s still early," Lana mumbled.


    "Did you drink last night?" Liam suddenly asked as he smelled beer from her body.


    "Yup," Lana answered and moved her body closer to Liam, brushing it against him.


    "How did you enter here? I remember I locked my room from inside before sleeping," Liam asked in a hoarse voice.


    Lana sighed and candidly stated, "Liam, I want to sleep beside you¡­ Every night. Can we please do that? I miss you so much when I am not around you. I want to feel your warmth. I want to be with you..."

 Chapter 443 - Enough With The Teasing

    Liam was already at the party with Jorge and Daryl. His mind was consumed with the thoughts of Lana being alone in the apartment, eating alone during dinner. Though Lana was smiling that morning when he dropped her to her office, he could feel she was sad. He could have actually brought her to the party but chose not to.


    He heaved a sigh as he looked at the crowd with an uninterested look. And then at that moment he decided to leave since Daryl and Jorge were with him and could manage on his behalf.


    "I will leave soon. Give me that¡­" Liam commented as he drank another glass of brandy.


    "Come here¡­ Help me out and tell Mr. Kim, that you are going to drop me to my car and my driver will drive me to home since I''m already drunk," he instructed Daryl.


    "Since when did you start getting drunk only with five glasses of brandy huh? And why leave so early? Leaving us here?" Daryl mumbled. He too wanted to leave since it bored him to death already. Mr. Kim invited a lot of old people that only talked about matters he could not relate to.


    Jorge laughed and teased, "Just do as he is saying since he''s looking for an opportunity to leave early and be with Lana¡­ You want that promotion right? I suggest you please Liam with all your might."


    "Oh, so you two are now living together? I didn''t know that. Okay, one more toast? Here to you and Lana. I am happy that you two are finally getting along again." Daryl commented with a grin.


    A flash of happiness came into his eyes and soon went away as his lips raised in a small smile and Liam raised another glass with Daryl and drank the alcohol. Yes, he too was so happy that Lana was back in his arms again and he would not let her leave him again.


    "You can leave now and I will take care of Mr. Kim. You can always rely on me," Jorge whispered.


    Daryl then put Liam''s arm on his shoulders and walked towards Mr. Kim and said, "Mr. Kim, I will just send him to his driver. You see, my Boss has very low tolerance with alcohol. If he drinks more, he will surely pass out soon. Have to send him home at this rate."


    The man nodded and Liam bid him his farewell acting to be heavily drunk.


    He looked at his wristwatch as soon as he was inside the car. It was past nine and he wondered if Lana would already be sleeping.


    He sighed because he felt like Andrew was driving too slowly or probably it was him who was in a hurry to get home? Time passed slowly for him and when he reached home he saw the lights were already off so he was sure Lana would be asleep already. His shoulders dropped because he felt that he would be unable to see her tonight.


    He walked towards his room but paused when he was about to open the door.


    Instead, he turned around and walked to Lana''s door. He quietly opened it and smiled since it was not locked. He went inside and saw Lana was still awake on her bed watching the television.


    Liam cursed for being careless and was about to turn around and quickly leave but Lana caught him.


    "Liam?" he heard her voice calling his name and she even stood up from the bed to approach him.


    ''Damn!'' Liam breathed, seeing Lana in her thin nightgown, too short on her thighs that he could almost see her panty with even a slight movement of her legs.


    "Do you need anything?" Lana asked and suddenly a very brilliant idea came into Liam''s mind.


    He closed the gap between them and hugged Lana tightly.


    "Oh¡­ Did you wait very long for me?" he asked in his intentionally drunken voice.


    "Hey, you''re drunk¡­" Lana complained as she tried to get out of his tight embrace.


    "Aren''t you my wife? Why are you pushing me? Come on, let''s go to bed and sleep. I want to cuddle you for a while on the bed," he mumbled, enjoying his mini-play.


    He pulled Lana on the bed and hugged her tightly. It had been a while since he drowned himself in her intoxicating scent like this. Just her scent alone was making his nerves active and alive.


    Lana, on the other hand, was bewildered by how Liam was acting but then she knew he was under the effect of alcohol. She could smell it from his body. Her husband was drunk and suddenly her evil mind started convincing her to grab this opportunity and take advantage of him.


    Liam buried his face in the crook of her neck while his arm wrapped on her waist as they lay on the bed together. Lana could feel his warm breath on her neck. And soon after, she felt him licking her neck slowly.


    She unconsciously m.o.a.ned as she felt him sucking her neck while his hand was on her h.i.p.s, caressing it, giving her goosebumps on her entire body. His hand slid at the end of her nightgown slowly, dodged the hem of it and crawled up to her belly.


    Her breathing tightened as his palm reached one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and another m.o.a.n of pleasure escaped her mouth. Liam took his time to explore every part of her body making Lana feel so weak because of it. She couldn''t resist the magnetic vibration from his touch and lick.


    Lana moved sideways so she could face him. Liam gave her a smile as she touched his face this time. Lana''s lips parted and as soon as Liam''s eyes went down on her parted lips, he also moved on top of her and kissed those beautiful lips he missed badly.


    Lana''s mind was hazy with his work but her hands moved with a mind of their own and unbuttoned Liam''s shirt and unbuckled his pants quickly. Very soon, he was n.a.k.e.d before her. Liam easily pulled her nightgown off from her as well including her panty and bra.


    She suddenly felt shy, seeing Liam staring at her so closely from head to toe with his burning gaze.


    "You''re so beautiful, Lana," she heard him whisper. Lana wondered if Liam was actually sober but then she was unable to tell unless Liam would say it.


    She gulped as Liam''s hand trailed on her inner thighs, separating her legs apart. She closed her eyes as she felt him caress her between her thighs, in her flower that was already moist. She wanted him to go deep inside her right at this very moment.


    Lana pulled him as she complained, "Enough with the teasing. I want you now¡­"

 Chapter 444 - Thank You**

    [R-18 / explicit and detailed love scene, so skip if you are not comfortable!]


    Liam heard her request since he too was already dripping and could not wait to have her instantly. He moved on top of her and licked her lips before devouring them. Lana gasped as she felt the sudden deep thrust from him.


    She arched her h.i.p.s and met his rhythm while her arms wrapped on his back, scratching it as the pleasure filled in her body with Liam''s deep and sudden quick movements.


    Lana unconsciously bit his shoulders as Liam thrust deeper and harder. She felt like he was slamming her nonstop making him more aroused while giving her a never-ending pleasure.


    She could feel herself reaching the peak as Liam whispered, "Tell me love if you''re coming already¡­"


    He did not want to release his climax before Lana so he controlled himself as much as he could. Soon, he heard Lana''s cry as her body was about to convulse in climax. He was almost there too, but he did not stop entering her.


    He continued to thrust deeper and faster, Lana who couldn''t control it anymore was coming hard, milking him with her juices, and was followed by Liam as he too had reached the peak.


    Lana wrapped her legs on Liam''s waist despite her still weak and trembling body, making sure Liam''s seed would be buried deep within her. She was in her fertile days so she was hoping she could make love nonstop with him to increase the possibility of having a baby.


    ''Oh God, please¡­ Help me bear him a child sooner this time.'' she could not help but silently utter those prayers.


    "I love you¡­" she whispered as Liam slumped his body on top of her. She hugged him tightly to console herself since she was aware she would not hear the same words from him. But she would not stop saying those words to him. She loved him so much that she was willing to accept all the heartache she would receive as a punishment for leaving him.


    She felt Liam lovingly kissed her shoulders instead and that gesture of his was more than enough a reassurance of his unspoken love for her from him.


    Liam, on the other hand, wanted to answer Lana with the same words too... but it was not yet time to do so¡­


    They stayed like that for a minute cuddling each other and then started smooching again. Liam was touching her again, making way to every inch of her body, making her ache for more. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #**_50874561478064763 for visiting.


    His hand settled on her round mounds, flickering and pinching her hard n.i.p.p.l.es before he leaned and licked them alternately. He was teasing her n.i.p.p.l.es that were throbbing with his sucking and nibbling. She grabbed his hair as Liam busily fed on each of her a.r.e.o.l.a one by one.


    Lana m.o.a.ned because it was not enough for her. Liam''s hand trailed downwards in between her thighs, rubbing her honeypot that was still wet with their current lovemaking. He rubbed the clit and then slid his finger in between its lips going inside her entrance. He thrust his fingers inside while he continued to suck her n.i.p.p.l.e.


    Lana''s h.i.p.s moved up as she unconsciously met each thrust. She was completely consumed by the sensation and pleasure Liam was giving to her body.


    Liam stopped on her n.i.p.p.l.es as his kisses moved up. He stopped on her shoulders and slightly bit it as he watched her m.o.a.n loudly, restlessly moving her head in different directions as he thrust his fingers faster, harder, and deeper in her inner core. Lana''s body arched while her inner muscle pulsated and clenched Liam''s finger that was continuously moving in and out of her core.


    "Ahhh¡­" Lana cried as her body jolted and shuddered with orgasm.


    Liam was extremely pleased as he gave Lana another bout of pleasure. Body still trembling, he moved Lana sideways as he took her from behind, hugging her tightly as he licked and sucked her shoulder and neck.


    Another wave of pleasure followed as Lana felt Liam''s hard member entering her core deeper from behind. She moved her h.i.p.s and buttocks to meet each gentle thrust he was making.


    It felt like Liam was so determined in giving her multiple orgasms after the time that she was away. His hand was cupping one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and she also held that hand while he continued to thrust inside of her softly that gradually became faster. He was squeezing her mound with each thrust, giving her another wave of pleasure.


    Liam held himself from climaxing but he couldn''t finally hold it in any longer. He buried his member deep inside and soon c.u.mmed inside Lana as soon as she screamed with another orgasm.


    Lana held Liam''s h.i.p.s as she fixed her bottom attached to him, making sure all his ejaculation was inside of her. She was breathless and so was Liam who hugged her tightly from behind. He was still inside of her and no one of them bothered to move at all.


    Lana felt her body was tired and she quickly dozed off to sleep immediately while Liam was still awake, inhaling her scent.


    After a few more minutes when Lana was heavily sleeping, Liam moved and walked towards the bathroom to take a quick shower and used Lana''s towel.


    He also took the effort to clean Lana who was sleeping heavily and was too tired to even bother she was being cleaned by him.


    Liam shook his head when he was done. He was contemplating whether to put back Lana''s nightgown or not? In the end, he just put on the quilt to cover her n.a.k.e.d body.


    Then he joined her inside the quilt with his n.a.k.e.d body beside her.


    He pulled her into his embrace and buried his face in the crook of Lana''s neck before he whispered, "I missed you and I love you so much, my love¡­"


    Soon he closed his eyes and tears fell from Liam''s eyes silently. They were tears of joy that he could finally hold Lana into his arms like before after such a long wait that he felt would take forever.


    ''Thank you for bringing her back to me,'' he breathed a silent prayer before he joined Lana into slumber with a beautiful and contented smile on his face.

 Chapter 445 - Take It Or Leave It

    Daryl was enjoying his talk with Jorge and Mr. Kim at the party over a drink when his mobile phone rang. He immediately excused himself to answer it when he saw it was Kenzie who called.


    "Come here. I had messaged you the address," Kenzie commanded.


    "As in now? At this hour? I''m in the middle of the party with a client¡­" Daryl reasoned out.


    "Alright, don''t come then and forget about me helping you out. Didn''t you agree to serve me to my heart''s content for six months? Is that the ''jack of all trades'' you were boasting about?" Kenzie scorned with a lifted eyebrow from another side of the line.


    Daryl wanted to hit his head on the wall for keeping such a condition with that devil, but now he had no choice¡­ unwilling to do so he still said, "Alright, I will be on my way now. I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    He heaved a long frustrated sigh as he walked back.


    "Mr. Kim, happy birthday. I have to go first to attend to an emergency.??? Daryl said and the old man nodded. He looked at Jorge and said, "I will have to leave right now. I''ll call you later¡­"


    He immediately went to his car and drove to the address Kenzie texted.


    That woman basically wanted him to be her slave and wanted to do whatever she wished with him. It was a little absurd condition, but then as long as it would not do him nor anyone else any harm, he thought he would try his best to keep up with it.


    He picked up Kenzie from the house of her friend.


    "I have to go now. My boyfriend is here to pick me up¡­" Kenzie commented and Daryl was utterly surprised when Kenzie introduced him to her friends as a boyfriend.


    "So, he is the man who made you turn down the arranged marriage with Liam Sy?" one of her friends commented and Kenzie nodded.


    She even hugged Daryl''s arm and replied, "Yeah¡­ I fell in love with him at first sight when I saw him at Sy Building. I always told you I will not get married if it''s not for love so I have to fight for him and turn down that absurd arranged marriage with the God of the arctic. He also approached me that day and deliberately bumped into my car just to get my attention..."


    Daryl could not help but only gulped as he listened to Kenzie''s made-up story of their flash love¡­ Looked like she carefully thought about the details without him knowing.


    Kenzie turned at him with her beautiful smile as she beamed, "Right hon?"


    ''So this was what she meant when she told me I just need to nod and smile whenever I''m with her?'' Daryl helplessly mused before he returned her smile with an awkward one and nodded in agreement¡­ after all, he was just a slave!


    His face unconsciously reddened too, which caught the eyes of Kenzie''s friends.


    "Oh, look at how our Attorney Cha is blushing. Kenzie does admire lawyers and I heard your attorney Cha had a very pleasing personality and he is known as a good lawyer Kenzie could be proud of. We are so happy that she at least met her so-called ''Mr. Impact''?" one of Kenzie''s friends commented.


    "Mr. Impact?" Daryl chortled.


    Her friends nodded and chuckled.


    Kenzie felt embarrassed that she suddenly pulled Daryl out of the herd of her friends and told her friends that they had to go now.


    As soon as they were inside the car, Daryl could not help his curiosity that he asked, "What was that about that Mr. Impact?"


    "Mr. Impact, huh?"


    "Yeah, since they had always heard me saying that¡­ I want a person who can make a deep impact on my heart. And so they all always refer to my man as Mr. Impact.


    I have always dreamt of a hopeless romantic scene of meeting a handsome man who will have that impact on me at first sight. You know, the one that can make your stomach turn upside down. Something like heartbeat racing¡­ Butterflies flying in the stomach and such¡­" Kenzie mumbled with the rolling of her eyes.


    Daryl laughed and said, "And you''re saying you felt that when you saw Liam?"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and with a sigh murmured, "Well not really but I was intimidated with his charm so¡­ Anyway, you have to pretend to be my boyfriend from now on so stay away from any other woman for the next six months. I have to keep my reputation as a woman being adored rather than getting dumped. I was heavily drunk the last time we talked so I was unable to elaborate on how you can be of use¡­


    I have to check your profile first and make sure those friends who talk behind my back would not find anything. By the way, you''re the only son of Cha''s family who was referred to as the black sheep. You have left your family for a long time to live on your own. I guess you have a complicated relationship with your family, right?"


    Daryl''s expression became gloomy as he heard what she said so Kenzie did not ask him more about his family. She was actually curious to know how Daryl ended up as a lawyer. The report said he left home as soon as he graduated from college and he took a law course and lived on his own henceforth. Somehow, she admired him for being successful on his own. But he was an only son, a heir to business tycoon Edward Cha, a very successful investor.


    "So, you have already investigated my background that much, huh?" Daryl muttered wryly.


    "Yeah¡­ Sorry about it. Well, you have already passed the physical exams since you''re also handsome and have a very nice build but then I also needed someone with a good family background like Liam. That way, those bitches won''t look down on me¡­"


    Kenzie turned at Daryl with a contented smile and specified, "And I''m impressed you have one so I decided to introduce you as my man starting today. After six months, I will break up with you and you will gain back all the clients. Those that have been pulled out from Liam''s firm because I asked my father to convince them to not use his firm anymore. By then, you will surely secure the promotion."


    On the other hand, Daryl did not need that promotion though if he was on good terms with his father but then again it was his family matter that she would not dare to butt into.


    "Six months is too long, Kenzie. I can do it for just two months and nothing more¡­" Daryl bargained.


    Kenzie was in deep thought. She also thought that six months was a bit long but then two months were also too short for her. She did not want to get labeled as a woman who easily dumped someone she was in a relationship with.


    "Three months¡­ Take it or leave it¡­" Kenzie firmly stated.


    Daryl made a quick glance at Kenzie''s direction and said, "Alright. I''ll take it."

 Chapter 442 - Bluffing

    Liam''s eyes rounded hearing her saying that. Lana leaned and was about to kiss him but Liam held her shoulders firmly as he moved his body backward.


    "You''re drunk Lana. Go back to your room now!" Liam commanded with a serious tone. Lana ignored him instead and wrestled with him to get away from his clutches and the kind of shameless Lana she had transformed herself into, she tickled him and turned him using a little strength and her curvy body was immediately on top of him.


    "Lana, stop that! What are you doing?" Liam burst into shock, staring in disbelief at Lana who was now on top of him.


    "Stop what? I can feel it, Liam. You are so hard," Lana grunted with pouty lips.


    She was sure she would feel embarrassed again later if she recalled the things she was going to do now. Once it would end, things would finally dawn on her and her entire day would be spent in an embarrassed state blushing every now and then scolding herself for being such a shameless person.


    But she was telling the truth, she could feel Liam''s hard member poking on her soft skin, and then she even intentionally brushed herself on it, making him growl in pleasure.


    Seeing him unguarded and in a daze, Lana took advantage and quickly leaned down to kiss on his lips. Liam could no longer control himself and answered her passionate kiss equally. He practically crushed Lana''s lips that were against his like he could not get enough of them.


    Lana gained more courage when she felt Liam''s hands pulling down the strap of her nightgown. She m.o.a.ned when one of his hands cupped and caressed her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts flicking her hard n.i.p.p.l.es.


    She liked it so much¡­ she missed being touched by Liam every night. Lana''s hands involuntarily started to pull down Liam''s shorts. She was in a hurry to even bother removing everything. Besides, she was also afraid that Liam would suddenly back out and throw her out.


    She was so startled that Liam suddenly rose up his body and moved her away from top of him. He almost immediately jumped out of the bed and put back his boxer shorts.


    "Get back to your room now. Or I will be the one to get out of my own room?" Liam said in a calm voice.


    Lana felt like there was a bucket of ice water being thrown towards her. She put her gown back and with dropped shoulders burst, "No need for you to go out! I will go out myself and I will never set foot in your room again!"


    Liam watched Lana rush out of his room. He weakly sat on the side of his bed and hissed, ''Doesn''t she know how hard it is for me to control in such situations? I used up every bit of my self-control!''


    He looked at the door and felt worried. He suddenly regretted turning her down like this but he had to¡­ She was drunk and he did not want to take advantage of her drunk state. He might take what Lana had offered him if she was not drunk at all because he preferred Lana to be sober whenever they would make love.


    A long deep frustrated sigh escaped his mouth as he wondered if Lana would finally give up now, seeing how she was pissed off when she rushed out of his room.


    *******


    The next morning, Liam noticed that Lana''s eyes were swollen as he sat with her for breakfast.


    ''Did she cry? But she was drunk last night, would she have even remembered anything?'' he subconsciously mused. Lana did not usually remember things whenever she was drunk so he thought turning her down last night would not be a big thing for her.


    If only Lana knew how he struggled last night to get a sleep of at least an hour or two after that incident¡­


    Liam heaved a sigh and quietly ate his breakfast.


    "I will prepare dinner later so I will wait for you to come home," Lana whispered.


    "I have something to attend to so don''t wait for me for dinner tonight. I will be home late¡­" Liam answered because he would be attending a party later from a VIP client''s invitation.


    Lana bit her lip as she felt melancholic hearing his reply, but forced herself to smile at him and said, "Alright then. I will not wait for you. Have fun."


    The entire time of breakfast was very awkward between both of them. Liam wanted to ask her why her eyes were swollen but he was afraid to do so in fear of exposing his concerned attitude for her.


    Lana on the other hand was a little surprised to notice dark circles under Liam''s eyes. She actually kept cursing him again and again last night for being so rude and unfeeling towards her emotions.


    She kept hoping he too would have a hard time getting some sleep like her. She knew he would not be crying like her the entire night but she hoped he would have suffered with blue balls last night.


    She felt hurt and her heart was aching too much after his rude behaviour, and she could not even think of bothering herself with more shamelessness that morning. But she somehow managed to give him her forced and poker smiles every once in a while.


    She wondered if she should change her tactics at this turn. Liam was about to leave the house already when Lana suddenly said, "Can you drop me off to my office? I''m not in the mood to drive."


    But then she quickly retracted and said, "Oh never mind, I''ll just ask Kyle to stop over here and pick me up since he would pass by this way anyway."


    Liam''s face darkened as he quickly grunted, "I''ll drop you to your office so no need to bother anyone¡­"


    Lana''s facial muscle flinched. She was just bluffing. Of course she would not ask Kyle to pick her up if Liam would refuse to drop her off.


    Liam drove the car himself and dismissed Andrew. Inside the car, both were quiet until they arrived at Lana''s destination. Liam stopped the car at the main entrance.


    Lana was about to go out but she thought to quickly lean on Liam to give him a quick peck on his lips and murmured, "Thanks," before she hurriedly went inside the building.


    Liam heaved a sigh and was somehow grateful for the response which only meant Lana would not yet give up on him.


    ''Maybe I should go easy on her when she tries her tricks on me?'' he mused before he focussed his attention back to driving.

 Chapter 446 - Dont Stop**

    [R-18. Explicit scene. Skip if you''re uncomfortable with a detailed one.]


    Liam stared unblinkingly at Lana''s beautiful face, she was sleeping peacefully in his arms, like a small kitten with long hair. He smiled at himself for comparing the tigress with the kitten, but he was amazed the way Lana was giving in to his tantrums ever since she came back, something he least expected the proud, egoistic woman to do.


    It was past midnight and he had woken up after a short nap, he still felt empty and wanted to make love to her again and again. She was his weakness, she had always been and he knew even if he denied this in front of everyone, he could never escape away from the charm of this beautiful tigress sleeping like a harmless kitten in his arms.


    He once again realised that he could never have enough of this pretty woman and he wanted to explore her more every time they were together.


    He was acting heavily drunk so he believed he could use this as an alibi to act as if he could not recall anything at all the next day at the breakfast table, to avoid the awkwardness between them.


    He emitted a frustrated sigh as his fingers touched Lana''s lips. Her n.a.k.e.d warm body brushing against his was a sweet pleasure alone that he wanted to last for a lifetime.


    ''Please don''t give up on me easily,'' Liam silently pleaded as he stared at Lana''s beautiful face.


    He leaned forward and gave her lips a gentle kiss that soon deepened as he tried to slide his tongue inside. Lana sheepishly opened her eyes and subconsciously wrapped her arms on Liam who rolled on top of her seeing her awake. He couldn''t wait to take her again and feel the pleasure of taking his wife, orgasm after orgasm, the way they both loved before she left.


    She gladly opened her mouth and received his probing tongue with the eagerness of her own. She also moved her legs, parting them to give Liam better access because she could feel his member already poking at her.


    One of her hands aggressively moved south and touched Liam''s hardness, gently caressing it as she rubbed it teasingly, making him growl in pleasure inside her mouth. He soon left her lips and kissed her neck going down to her chest.


    Her body was now aching for him as she felt the painful pleasure when he flicked one of her n.i.p.p.l.es with his tongue and gently dug his teeth in the softness above it. He gave her pleasure and marked her, claiming his territory forever.


    Lana gasped with his wild yet gentle actions and wanted more from him. She m.o.a.ned and moved her h.i.p.s a little up showing how badly she wanted him in her. She was totally awake now as the electrifying feeling of desires and pleasure rushed in her veins, increasing with the actions of Liam''s mouth doing wonders on her n.i.p.p.l.es licking and sucking them hungrily.


    Her hand grabbed his hair as she bit her lips to keep herself from screaming with pleasure and m.o.a.ning loudly.


    She was so wet already that she arched her h.i.p.s as a signal for him that she wanted to receive him inside, but Liam ignored her and kissed her further down south reaching her belly. He very soon reached in between her thighs, kissing the sides and suddenly licked on her cunt lips. She cried out because of the sudden, increased intensity of pleasurable waves sent by him.


    Liam looked at her expression before he sneaked his tongue between her folds and flicked it back and forth across her now swollen nub.


    Lana was already finding it hard to control her screams and loud m.o.a.ns, and she suddenly cried loudly when he inserted his finger inside her rubbing the upper walls of her slippery alley and even continued to flick her throbbing nub in between his lips, up and down aggressively. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #''t-stop**_50874570067999442 for visiting.


    She flinched when he added another finger inside as he continued to thrust in and out of her, making her scream and cry with extreme pleasure. Her mind was going crazy and she couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    She wanted Liam to get inside her now, but Liam was too consumed with the thoughts of pleasuring her like this and he just wouldn''t stop. Enjoying the pleasure he was giving her, she kept whimpering and didn''t want him to stop either.


    She was about to reach her orgasm and suddenly pleaded, "Ahh, Liam¡­"


    "Yes," Liam answered as he continued to move his fingers in and out of her wet opening.


    "Please don''t stop¡­" Lana cried in pleasure. She was getting closer to her orgasm.


    But to her horror, Liam suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes and saw the vicious man staring at her with his wicked grin.


    "What the heck?!" she complained but she was fast to maintain her composure and pulled Liam back.


    This time she rolled on top of him and started showering him with kisses combined with licking and sucking every part of his body from the neck down to his belly.


    She copied him as she also kissed the sides of his thighs while she was in between his parted legs. She licked his balls and made him cry with ecstasy.


    Liam hit his head on the pillow as he m.o.a.ned loudly when Lana took his member in her mouth. He was now the one who enjoyed her torture and he loved every single stroke she did to his member. She moved her head and brought it deep into her throat and out again. She was sucking him softly and gently while bobbing her head up and down.


    Her speed and rhythm in sucking him harder and deeper were driving him insane that he soon began to build an orgasm. But Lana would halt and just hold it with her hand afterward then rubbed it before she would suck deep again.


    Liam then knew she was torturing him to death as he pleaded, "Lana!"


    But Lana was stubborn and she continued to tease him with her sucking deeper and pausing for a while, making him so anxious in anticipation.


    Lana grinned in contentment seeing how tortured Liam was but then she realized she must not let the opportunity slip away to get herself pregnant with his seeds.

 Chapter 447 - Dessert?**

    [R-18. Explicit scene. Skip if you''re uncomfortable with a detailed one.]


    Lana soon crawled up and sat on top of him.


    She kissed him while Liam''s hands ran over her body. Lana felt Liam slid his member inside her wet opening and both of them m.o.a.ned together.


    The pleasure once again took her in as he slipped deeper and deeper. She felt Liam''s hand on her h.i.p.s, holding her tight as his member pulsated inside of her.


    Then Lana began to slowly ride him, gradually moving faster. She m.o.a.ned when Liam massaged her b.r.e.a.s.ts while she continued to move her lower body on top of him. He would suck and gently pulled her n.i.p.p.l.e alternately as she kept riding him faster. He was moving with her rhythm, meeting her back and forth.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #**_50972090521668223 for visiting.


    She rode him faster this time, as they both hummed louder while Liam''s hands were fixed on her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Liam felt Lana''s body began to tremble in pleasure while her inner muscles contracted¡­ engulfing his member. Faster and faster¡­ Soon she screamed in pleasure as she froze on top of him. Her body convulsed in tremendous orgasm while his member was still buried deeply in her honeypot.


    Lana collapsed on top of him, still trembling. Liam gently moved her to lie down as he rolled on top of her. He lifted her legs and put them on his shoulders. His member stroked her folds softly as it went inside her wet opening. He did a slower rhythmic pace at first to build up the tension and soon pounded her faster, harder, and deeper.


    Lana felt another intense pleasure as she m.o.a.ned beneath him. She could feel her body tensed as another orgasm started building up. He continued to move in and out, deeper and harder, until both of them screamed as they reached this pinnacle together.


    Liam was so proud of himself since he managed to control and bring Lana to her second orgasm as he collapsed on top of her. It wasn''t planned but to his surprise, Lana could keep up with him while he held his orgasm.


    He stayed there buried deep inside of her as he whispered in Lana''s ear, "I want more¡­"


    Lana chuckled and said, "Yes, love¡­ Please have more¡­ You can have as many more as you want, I am all yours."


    *******


    Lana woke up first and found herself wrapped in his arms, her face buried in his chest. She was blissful and happy seeing Liam was still there, beside her, cuddling her securely in his powerful arms.


    Before she could make a move on him, he moved a little so she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She was curious to know how Liam would react once he realized he slept in her room. He was clearly heavily drunk last night, but somehow she hoped Liam could remember their passionate lovemaking.


    She felt Liam gently and carefully removed his arms from under her neck and settled her nicely on the pillow. He then tucked her properly in the quilt.


    Lana felt a bit disappointed with the thought that Liam would just leave her like that but then she felt his warm breath near her face. He came closer and without a single word kissed her cheek and then her lips. His feather-like gentle touch on her lips made her feel ticklish and also her heart leaped up with joy when she realized he took the initiative to kiss her the first thing after he woke up in the morning.


    ''Should I open my eyes or not?" she mused but in the end, she chose not to as she was feeling a bit embarrassed to look at him somehow after such a passionate night without a single word happened between them. Soon she heard her door closed and Lana then quickly opened her eyes.


    Such passionate nights were not the first one for them both, but after such a long time when Liam was almost in a cold war with her, seeing him every day and not being able to have him in her arms every night was total torture for Lana. The night not only brought back some old beautiful memories but also gave them both a different kind of pleasure as if they were yet in their courting period and had accidentally slept together.


    She blushed when the entire night simply went through her mind and reminded her how she screamed and cried and even begged that evil handsome man to not stop and keep pleasuring her. She held the quilt and buried herself in it completely, feeling shy and yet¡­ blissful.


    "He kissed me. That''s a good sign," she murmured with a smile and she could feel the heat of embarrassment on her face. She got up from the bed and quickly ran towards her bathroom, realizing she was still n.a.k.e.d.


    She stood in front of the bathroom mirror and her eyes widened when she saw the artwork of the man on her chest, belly, and even on her shoulders and thighs. Again, a ticklish feeling ran through her body, making her feel happy. She quickly ran to stand under the shower while humming a song as she took a bath.


    As soon as she was done, she quickly picked out one of her most seductive daily wears. A very exposing and high shorts and a blouse almost hanging where her belly button would show whenever she moved. The dress even showed off a few of the marks he had left on her the last night.


    The blouse was a little loose with a v-shaped neck that would expose her cleavage and almost her b.r.e.a.s.ts once she bent down and served Liam his dessert¡­


    "Dessert?... Me?" she whispered with a giggle.


    She went out and ran into the kitchen to quickly prepare their breakfast. It was still early and she presumed Liam would sleep more or probably would be preparing to go to work as usual. He was the boss so he could actually just sleep more and not go to work if he wished.


    She was too enthusiastic and energetic as she went into the kitchen. She was even dancing and humming while she cooked breakfast.

 Chapter 448 - Full Responsibility

    Meanwhile, Liam didn''t sleep anymore and took a bath. He got ready, came out, and walked towards the dining room but his footsteps paused when he heard Lana humming in the kitchen. He went near the kitchen door and stealthily peeked inside the kitchen, hiding a bit in the wall, as he watched Lana dancing while she cooked.


    ''She''s so adorable¡­'' he mused as he took out his mobile phone to get a video of her live dancing and singing show. He was thoroughly enjoying the beautiful sight in front of him when Lana suddenly turned around.


    Liam instinctively dropped his phone to avoid being caught by her shooting her video, and it fell down on the floor with a loud sound.


    "Oh, your phone¡­" Lana yelled as she hurriedly walked towards Liam who was quick to pick up his mobile phone from the floor.


    "It slipped from my hand," Liam said softly and acted as if he was checking it for any damage caused.


    "Oh that''s a high-end phone so it will not get damaged so easily and would still work. Mine had already dropped several times and it''s still working fine. Forget worrying about the phone and come over for breakfast, it is ready. Do you want to eat here or at the dining table?" Lana asked.


    Liam sighed with relief that Lana did not catch him peeking at her and recording her such an awkward but cute video. He smiled as he checked his mobile phone and saw the video there. He now had something to watch whenever he would get bored inside his office. He could find his happiness in such sneaky ways until they both reconciled completely.


    And that reminded him of the satisfying and beautiful night he spent with Lana, who was as happy as he was and Liam mused if he should come home drunk again and repeat such actions without making Lana suspicious.


    "Let''s just eat here. Aren''t you going to work?" Liam commented. Lana was still not dressed appropriately for work and the dress she was wearing was too revealing and making him feel uneasy. He simply wanted to pull her on the sofa that instant and take her once more right now and right there.


    "I made you some hangover soup," Lana commented with a smile as she served him breakfast. Liam nodded, recalling he must act as if he had some hungover.


    "Thanks. My head is actually not feeling good. I did drink a lot last night and I think Daryl had to send me back home early," Liam nonchalantly uttered.


    "Yeah, you were so drunk that you slept in my room," Lana added as she sat in front of Liam.


    "Let''s eat¡­" Lana commented. She wanted to say more but she thought it would be best to talk about it later after their stomach was full since she was starving already.


    Liam quietly ate breakfast, anticipating what would Lana do, would she say something about last night or just pretend that nothing happened?


    When Liam was almost done eating, Lana stood up and made him some coffee. She served it and intentionally bent her body a bit more, just enough for Liam to get a peek of her bosoms.


    She inwardly smirked, seeing the change in his eyes and how Liam gulped without him knowing. She felt for once that Liam was not all drunk when everything happened between them the previous night, but was not sure so she didn''t think of pursuing that thought.


    She had a better idea in her mind and had decided to test herself as the queen of shameless women and so she thought of the best solution that she could to take advantage of the handsome man sitting in front of her.


    After some time, Liam was still silent as he drank his coffee quietly so Lana looked at him intently and said, "You should be humble enough to take responsibility for your actions Attorney Sy¡­ you cannot run away turning your back on a woman after all that you did yesterday... I demand that you take full responsibility for me..."


    Liam was stunned when he heard her and was startled by Lana''s sudden words. For a moment he felt that he was caught, but her words didn''t imply that!


    He met her gaze and whispered, "I don''t remember anything. What do you mean to take responsibility? Do you mean to say that something happened between us when I slept inside your room?"


    "Yeah¡­ you really want to see the proof of your actions of last night?" Lana sharply said and suddenly pulled her top down revealing his teeth marks on her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Liam was suddenly taken aback by the shameless exposure of her b.r.e.a.s.ts in front of him.


    He was startled and tried to calm down his already raging nerves. He turned his head away from the torturous site and closed his eyes to bring down the heat crawling up in his body.


    Once he was able to cool his body down, he turned to face her again and plainly answered with a serious tone, "Alright. Tell me your demands¡­ You can ask anything except taking you back as my wife¡­ I''m not ready to take any risk with you again..."


    Lana''s shoulders dropped but then again she prepared herself for the worst.


    "I won''t demand anything like that, just a simple demand that I want to sleep with you every night? Do you think that is too much to ask?" Lana murmured. She was actually nervous as she waited for Liam to answer, hoping he would at least fulfill that demand.


    She wanted to be with him and be intimate with him every night. She really missed sleeping with him at night so much in his embrace.


    "Lana¡­ I''m a man and I can''t guarantee you that we will only sleep literally if we share the same room. I''m definitely not a saint¡­" Liam reasoned.


    Lana smiled and said, "It''s okay. You can do anything you want with me. It''s not like we haven''t done it before. I told you¡­ I''m ready to give you anything and my everything. I know it will take time but I will not give up on you Liam."


    If only Lana knew how he was rejoicing inwardly with her brilliant demand. He tried his best not to smile or grin. He maintained his serious face as he mumbled, "Alright then. As you wish"


    Lana''s face brightened as a beautiful smile curved upon her face.


    "Thank you!" she cheerfully said and it was not enough, like a kid was granted a wish, she stood up and walked towards Liam. She sat on his lap and hugged him tightly followed by a kiss on his lips.

 Chapter 449 - One Of The Best Things In Life

    Liam chuckled as he recalled how Lana sat on his lap, hugged, and kissed him this morning just before they got separated. She did not go with him this time saying she would visit her friends during the day and might also meet some clients, so he called Andrew and asked him to drive him to work instead.


    "Sir?" Andrew asked since he thought his Boss wanted to give some instructions.


    "Nothing. Keep driving carefully," Liam commented with a smile.


    ''She''s too adorable," he mused, grinning on his own inside the car. He excitedly picked out his mobile phone from his pocket and watched the video of Lana singing and dancing while working in the kitchen. He kept it on mute so Andrew would not hear anything and pass on the information to his family.


    Liam started to miss her already and sighed, wondering what would Lana be doing at that hour.


    On the other hand, Lana was in a very happy mood, excitedly putting her things in Liam''s room and sharing his cupboard. She was satisfied that she would now at least share a room with him. Them having the same room as before as a couple, as husband and wife.


    She was humming as she arranged everything perfectly in Liam''s spare closet. She then put her cosmetics in his bathroom as well.


    After some time, she looked around and burst, "Perfect!" All her things were now adjusted inside his room.


    She unconsciously looked at her hand then heaved a deep sigh as she whispered, "The only missings things are my engagement and wedding rings."


    She returned both of them to Liam together with the letter and the divorce papers the time she left him. She wondered what Liam would have done with the rings. She just prayed that he would have kept them safe waiting for her return, but had no confidence to ask Liam about it at all, since she was the one who removed it from her fingers and returned it to him.


    "I can just hope that he has kept them safe and soon will return both the rings to me," Lana murmured as excitement filled her but she quickly shook her head to remove any such thoughts. It would be better not to bring her hopes high, that way she would stay firm on her goal without getting distracted.


    She then took out a dress, got changed, and got ready with simple makeup as she would be meeting Keira to support uncle Troy, Keira''s father, for the nearing election. How ironic that a transitional postponement of the general elections happened the same time she left.


    Later she would meet a few clients at noon plus she also needed to go to her designer for ordering a gown to attend the charity event next week. She wondered if Liam was also invited there. Maybe she would ask him later. A lot of prominent personalities from high society were invited to that charity event.


    Lana realized how hectic her day would be and yet here she was slacking and daydreaming about Liam. She immediately did her hair, got ready, and left the apartment in a hurry.


    She arrived at the venue Keira messaged her where uncle Troy would be giving his final speech as a presidential candidate and would be facing his opponent as well, who would also give a speech in that open auditorium. There, she stayed with Keira, at the left side of the podium, where the supporters of Keira''s father gathered.


    On the right side of the podium were the opponent''s supporters. Lana, who was mostly busy with Keira and her other friends, looked at the side and her eyes caught someone familiar, sitting in the same position as hers but on the opponent''s side.


    "Gracy?" she whispered with knitted brows. Keira looked in the same direction she was looking and asked, "You know her?"


    "We are acquainted," Lana commented with a confused notion wondering what was Gracy doing there, was she too back in the country?


    "Oh, she''s the new woman of Bill Grey," Keira commented, seeing the questioning look on her face.


    ''Gracy? The new woman of that presidential candidate?'' Lana stared in disbelief. At that moment Gracy turned her head and their eyes met. Gracy looked surprised as well, just like her.


    Lana gave her a half-smile and the latter did the same. She wondered if all were good now with Gracy. But then she could not afford to bother.


    But she could not help but get curious somehow. When did Gracy return and how long had she been connected with Bill Grey. She honestly did not trust the opponent of uncle Troy. That person, Bill Grey, had a reputation of cheating in the previous elections for the Senators but then no one dared to dig up that case since the candidate he stood against, himself did not bother to file any claim or filed for recounting.


    She sighed, only hoping that the nearing election would end up smoothly without violence or cheating. Keira''s father was an upright man who was being looked up to by the public as well as the honest strata of the political world, because he not only had proved himself as an excellent Field Marshal during his military tenure, but had always been known for his outstanding knowledge in defence and foreign affairs. He even had his election manifesto stating public friendly policies.


    It was almost lunchtime by the time they got free from there and Keira pulled Lana for lunch with Drey and May.


    "It feels like old days¡­ Hanging out together like this," Drey commented.


    "Yeah, good thing Cielo is there to take care of the kids¡­" Keira commented, pertaining to Drey''s wife.


    Lana suddenly felt left out. Among the four of them she was the only one who did not have a successful marriage and kids. And what hurt her the most was that she herself was responsible for the failed marriage. Had she been a bit stronger and tried to confide about her fears and trauma in Liam, things would have been different.


    Keira noticed her sullen mood so she elbowed Lana and commented, "Don''t worry, you will soon get there too. Just listen to all the encouraging advice you will get from people around you."


    Lana nodded and gave her a smile.


    "As usual, May was in charge of choosing this restaurant. She''s really good at trying and checking out newly opened restaurants¡­" Drey commented to change the topic.


    May laughed and said, "I heard the meats that they serve here are really fresh and good, we should try this one since it''s also near our residences."


    Keira''s face crumpled as she scolded, "I told you to try the tea that I gave you. Don''t you dare let your weight go up any more May!"


    Lana laughed because she too noticed how May had gained weight post delivery of her baby. May crumpled her face and mumbled, "I don''t know why but when I was single then also I ate so much but I never gained weight. How come now I seem to easily gain weight now?"


    "It''s because we are all now mommies so there''s a high tendency to gain more weight that''s why you should watch your diet now. Do you want Riley to look for a s.e.xier partner leaving you behind?" Keira teased.


    May''s face soured as she handed the menu to Keira and fumed, "There¡­ You handle the orders instead. Hmp!"


    Lana chuckled as she watched her friends bantering with each other. How she missed times like this. Being with true friends like them was one of the best things in life.

 Chapter 450 - Finally Gotten Lucky

    Chelsy was with Miley as she excitedly tried the wedding gown.


    "Wow, you look stunning¡­" Miley commented as she instructed her to turn around.


    "I should call you mom from now on¡­" Miley commented.


    "Mom Chelsy," Miley whispered and Chelsy''s eyes welled up hearing this. Miley noticed it and said, "Oh no¡­ Please don''t cry or father will kill me once he notices your red eyes with tears."


    Chelsy gave her a bashful smile as she whispered, "No, he won''t since these are tears of joy. It feels so good being called mom by you. Thank you Miley for giving me another chance¡­"


    Miley grabbed Chelsy''s hands and gently squeezed them.


    "Everyone deserves a second chance. You''ve been through a lot as well but you remained strong and you actually fought for our father. I''m honestly thankful that you came and brought more colors to his life.


    My brother, me, and even Jorge too only hope for one thing and that is for our father to have a lifetime partner, who will be loyal to him and love him sincerely¡­ So thank you¡­ Mom Chelsy for being that special one for our father."


    Chelsy''s tears fell and she suddenly hugged Miley tightly. She was trying to control herself but she ended up sobbing again. Smiling, Miley gently patted her back and murmured, "Shhh, stop crying now. I''m sure father will be amazed to see you wearing this. He asked me to take a picture of you but I won''t do it. Haha, I won''t spoil the surprise that should remain and let him drool over you when you walk down the aisle."


    Chelsy smiled and nodded. Ram was just in the other room with Jorge and Liam, trying their suits as well.


    "It would be nice if we can also include Lana in the entourage," Chelsy proposed.


    "Yeah. I wanted that too, but Liam refused¡­" Miley answered with a sigh.


    "Yeah but we should at least invite her," Chelsy said.


    "Yup, she''s already invited like a guest. Actually, I have instructed our designer to make one dress for her as well, since we are almost the same size. I''m just preparing just in case the two of them reconciled before the wedding." Miley informed with a grin.


    The wedding was planned to be held in three weeks and she honestly believed that not even a month would pass before her brother would be pacified and forced to raise his white flag.


    "You''re really fast and smart. I''m hoping too because I can tell seeing Liam''s eyes that he still loves Lana so much¡­" Chelsy added.


    After the fitting, they saw Jorge and Senior Sy were already sitting in the waiting area.


    "Father. We''ll go ahead," Miley said and gave Chelsy a cheek to cheek kiss. She and Jorge would return to work while Chelsy and Ram went for a date.


    They went to stroll on a street fair around the neighborhood since they passed by it a while ago.


    "Is this your first time strolling like this?" Chelsy asked.


    Ram chuckled and said, "Nah. But it''s been ages since I''ve been to a fair like this one. I think the last time was when I was still in college¡­"


    "Was that a date as well?" Chelsy curiously asked.


    Ram grabbed her hand and clasped it tightly together with his before pulling it up to his lips as he kissed the back of Cheksy''s hand.


    "Well yeah, more of a courtship period you can say. But sadly I was turned down at that time¡­"


    "Why?" Chelsy asked.


    "I don''t know. I guess I was not that lucky with women back then¡­ But then now I know the reason why I had been unlucky with women¡­"


    "Huh?" Chelsy muttered.


    Ram stopped walking, looked at her, and said, "I was unlucky at that time because I was bound to meet you¡­ Now, I can say that I have finally gotten lucky¡­"


    Chelsy''s face turned deep red as she gave Ram a timid smile. She felt butterflies flutter in her stomach while her heartbeat kept on racing fast with every word that Ram said.


    "I''m the one lucky¡­ for having such a wonderful man such as you to be my husband. I reckon, those women were so blind and stupid for letting you slip away from their palms. But then, like you just said, it was bound to happen and I''m very grateful to them for turning you down¡­. Giving me the opportunity to have you for myself." Chelsy commented with a bashful grin.


    This time it was Ram whose face flushed.


    "This is embarrassing¡­ Us exchanging sweet words here instead of strolling around." Chelsy commented with a chortle as she pulled Ram to walk again.


    "Let''s try that booth." Chelsy beamed seeing a booth for street food sticks for a snack.


    "I bet you haven''t tried it for ages as well." she snorted and asked the sales lady for squids, chicken skewers, and a lot more to dip with the sauce.


    She dipped the barbecued meat in the sauce and raised it to Ram''s mouth who eagerly took a bite.


    "Good¡­" Chelsy asked and Ram nodded. It was true that it had been ages since he experienced eating something like this, being with a woman he loved.


    Seeing Chelsy smiling and enjoying simple things in life like this with him made his heart throb with so much joy. He was indeed lucky at his age to have someone he could love when he thought he could never have anyone who would actually love him wholeheartedly.


    Chelsy smiled at him brightly and then chuckled when the sauce smudged on his chin. Instead of wiping it, she leaned and licked it.


    Ram gulped, wondering if Chelsy was aware that what she did suddenly turned him on and that he now wanted to pull her in his arms for a passionate kiss. But he looked around and realized that they were in a crowded place and it would be awkward to do so.


    He naughtily grinned at the thought of sleeping over again at Chelsy''s apartment.


    "A penny for your thoughts?" Chelsy asked, noticing how sticky Ram''s stare was on her.


    "Oh, nothing just that I suddenly want to be in a private place with you¡­"


    Getting what Ram meant with his words, Chelsy''s face blushed and Ram chuckled.


    "So adorable¡­" he said as he pinched Chelsy''s nose.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 451 - You’re Not A Man If You Do

    Lana arrived home well in time to prepare dinner. This time she sent Liam a message that she would be preparing dinner for him.


    [Come home safely. *kiss emoji*]Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%E2%80%99re-not-a-man-if-you-do_50975449186096424 for visiting.


    She shook her head as she sent the second text message. She was not used to using emojis, that too such cheeky ones, but she felt like surprising him by sending him a message with one. As usual, she first took care of her appearance, wore another revealing casual outfit, before going into the kitchen.


    "Congratulations Lana, you''re getting good at this¡­" she breathed with a grin and started cooking.


    After a while, she was finished cooking and had arranged everything on the dining table as well.


    Lana thought of messaging Liam once again and asking him when he would be home but Liam suddenly arrived so Lana made sure to serve him well during dinner, practically seducing him with her exposing dress and grabbing his attention by bending in front of him and showing off her cleavage.


    "Dessert? Do you want more?" she asked and Liam shook his head.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Alright. I will just clean this then follow you soon¡­" Lana answered with a wink.


    Liam stood up and walked directly to his room. Lana''s sudden act of winking was just too adorable and he wanted to smile at her cuteness. But then¡­ sigh... He controlled it because he had to show off his stonehearted personality to her.


    He went inside his room and immediately cleaned himself up and changed into sleepwear. He noticed that all of Lana''s things were already there. He was smiling when he went out of the washroom because of a sudden funny idea that came to his mind.


    He grabbed the spare long pillow in his closet of bedsheets and put it on the center of the bed serving as a division. He wondered how Lana would react once she saw it.


    ''I should sleep first¡­'' he mused as he comfortably lay on his bed, fully satisfied with the idea of the pillow in between him and Lana. Besides, it would be torture to lay beside Lana awake so it would be better if he slept first.


    Tonight, he was planning to control himself with all his might. He would only take Lana with the pretense of getting drunk but he couldn''t pretend to be drunk every day.


    "What a dilemma¡­" he murmured before closing his eyes and dozed off to sleep.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Lana was done with the kitchen cleaning, she hurriedly walked to Liam''s room.


    ''Is he asleep already?'' she mused, seeing Liam was on his bed already. She brushed her teeth fast and then went to the bed to join him.


    She pursed her lips when she heard the heavy breathing and little snoring of Liam, indicating he was in deep slumber.


    She looked at the wall clock and it was only eight in the evening. But then it was not him sleeping early that offended her the most but the long narrow pillow in between them.


    "Seriously?" she murmured in disbelief.


    "Tsk.." she hissed as she abruptly grabbed the pillow and put it on her feet instead.


    ''Did he really think that I will allow anything, even a pillow, in between us?!'' she hissed with a crumpled face before laying back on the bed. She moved closer to Liam and hugged him tightly like a pillow as she snuggled her face on the crook of his neck.


    She kissed his neck and whispered, "goodnight¡­"


    Liam woke up in the middle of the night as he sluggishly bore a beautiful and satisfied smile on his face, feeling Lana''s warmth and smelling her scent around him. He moved and embraced her more closely then he calmed himself since he was distracted by her closeness.


    He could not help but savor those fleeting moments when he could stare at her beautiful face closely like that. She was more beautiful up close with her prominent eyebrows, long eyelashes, pointed nose, and heart-shaped lips.


    Those lips¡­ He bent a little to capture those lips for just a quick and gentle brushing against his. Lana suddenly moved and he instantly froze and shut his eyes, afraid that he would get caught by her.


    He also moved and turned around with his back on her. With eyes still closed, he wondered if Lana was awake but then he felt her move out of the bed.


    ''Did she leave?'' he mused then he heard the opening of the door. He turned around and saw the light in the bathroom. He heaved a long sigh as he comfortably found a position with his back on Lana''s side and closed his eyes. Soon he felt her come back on the bed.


    Liam gulped when he felt Lana''s front brushing on his back since she put her arms on his waist and buried her face on his nape again.


    He suddenly realized that it was the wrong decision to let Lana share his room. It was pure torture for him since he was not done punishing her yet and wanted to be restricted in terms of physical closeness with her¡­


    He was not even at the half percent of what he thought he would do to her for making her realize her mistake and for not trusting him enough.


    His muscles flinched when he felt Lana''s hand move on his body.


    ''What is she doing?'' Liam screamed silently in panic. Her hand was going in a circle on his chest as if gently caressing it.


    ''Is she trying to wake me up?'' he silently complained.


    He bit his lips as he tried not to make any sound because her simple caressing movements on his chest, going down to his belly, was extremely seductive and were turning him on.


    ''Damn!'' he cursed when Lana''s hand went further down. She was now massaging his hard shaft and an inner suppressed growl escaped his mouth when her hand slid in the garter of his pajama and underwear.


    Then he felt her lips on his nape and neck. There was no way he would let this slide. He was already on fire.


    He opened his eyes and gulped then in his hoarse tone whispered, "Lana¡­ I told you I''m a man. Do you think I will let you slip away after waking me up like this?"


    He heard Lana chuckled and he ended up groaning when she began rubbing her hand on his hard shaft.


    "Why do you think I''m waking you up like this? I want to make love with you Liam Sy, so suit yourself and don''t control it. You''re not a man if you do¡­ Only a sissy will let me get away with this." Lana teased before she licked and sucked Liam''s earlobe, raging the fire in him a little more.

 Chapter 452 - Not A Sissy**

    [R-18/Skip if you''re uncomfortable with detailed one]


    "Did you just call me a sissy!?" Liam burst into shock. He knew Lana was trying to provoke him and he was happily ready to take the bait.


    Lana stopped kissing his earlobe and stared at him unblinkingly as she nodded and added, "Yeah, only a sissy can refuse making love with a beautiful woman like me¡­"


    She continuously kept teasing Liam''s hardness down below and she could clearly see the pleasure and overwhelming desire in his eyes as she did that. She knew he was struggling and she also knew he wanted to be forced to take her, so she kept on teasing him.


    "So¡­ Are you a sissy Mr. Liam Sy?" She provoked more because she knew Liam wanted it as much as she did but his pride was preventing him so he needed to be provoked to let himself go ahead with what his body desired.


    "You''re really testing my damn patience, huh! Didn''t I tell you beforehand, I''m just a man who can fall prey to the seduction of a beautiful woman, so whatever is going to happen now will be because you¡­" Lana moved fast and did not allow him to finish his speech, she knew she would end up getting hurt by his bitter words...


    She immediately sealed his lips with hers, shutting him down and kissing him as savagely as she could, giving Liam no room for any argument while she removed her lower clothes. She then moved on top of him.


    Liam was shocked by her bold moves. He stared at her, completely speechless, while she moved a little and removed her nightgown in one swift motion.


    Liam was so full of heat, seeing her curves and feeling her movements on him that he grabbed her by her waist and suddenly rolled, pinning her beneath him, pressing down on her n.a.k.e.d body with his toned muscular build.


    "Sissy huh?" he scorned as he removed his clothes in a flash. Lana victoriously congratulated herself seeing how Liam seemed impatient and not in a mood to stop at all.


    "Yeah¡­ You would be a sissy if you won''t take me right away." She whispered and that instant she felt him crush her lips with his and immediately followed by the sudden thrust of his thick throbbing length inside her core.


    Lana cried seductively with the sudden hit of pleasure. She was already wet while touching and teasing him and so she was wholeheartedly ready to receive the prideful blows from her man, Liam.


    "You''re fully ready to accept me. It feels so good¡­ ahh," Liam could not help but unconsciously groan in a hoarse voice.


    Lana''s h.i.p.s lifted as she met his every thrust in her, reckless and frantic. Liam thrust in long, strong strokes and she obediently followed his lead, m.o.a.ning and crying, groaning every once in a while. They went on like that for almost forever, until Lana''s body started clenching in rhythmic echo.


    Liam could feel every twitch of her clenching muscles inside and he knew she was also close to her peak just like him. He waited till she started jerking beneath him.


    He started thrusting harder, raking himself over that spot inside of her, sending her wildly crying out into her own release. Harder, faster, and deeper thrusts, and soon Liam''s orgasm filled her in as he collapsed on top of her.


    Lana rested her fingers on Liam''s hair, gently caressing him as she calmed her still erratic breathing from the mind-blowing lovemaking. She wondered if she would be lucky to be fruitful on her quests for having a baby.


    She continued to caress Liam''s hair then her other hand moving on his back while she hugged him at the same time.


    A few more minutes passed and she felt Liam moving again inside of her while he licked and sucked her collarbone.


    "You definitely do not deserve to get any rest tonight after provoking this man and even daring to call me a sissy¡­" he whispered while he gently moved in and out inside of her.


    "I am anticipating this sleepless night, love. Show me how strong a man you are." Lana provoked him a little more loudly m.o.a.ning as Liam deepened and fastened his thrusts in her.


    She wanted him to make love to her every night and had decided to do everything she could to provoke Liam into giving her more.


    Liam saw her smirking and immediately dismissed the thought of getting drunk at night to play-pretend to be intimate with her when Lana was clearly helping him out to get intimate with him. All he needed to do was to talk less and act expressionlessly to hide his true feelings of wanting her over and over again.


    He knew he would have to hide his true feelings about how he missed every single part of her, her m.o.a.ns, her cries of pleasure, her everything¡­ and how he wanted this everything back with him. Without any more inhibitions, he would take her whenever he wanted, and as long as she permitted it¡­ His alibi? After all, he was a man¡­ not a sissy...


    Liam''s room was filled with m.o.a.ning sounds for the first time as the two of them were busy in making love non-stop, just stopping for a couple of minutes for resting and cuddling, making them both feel like they were in their honeymoon period... satiating themselves by embracing and feeling deeply the existence and presence of the other...


    This especially felt good after so much longing for each other during the time when they got separated.


    It was already past two at night and Liam was still awake, a small smile hooked up on his lips. Lana was sleeping in his arms soundly after being completely exhausted by him. She was totally worn-out by him but he wasn''t done yet. Every single cell in his body was screaming to take her again but he knew she was already swollen and he must let her rest.


    He was struggling in his heart now¡­


    ''Should I pardon her that easily?'' he mused while he gently stroked Lana''s hair since she was sleeping with her face resting on his chest.


    He squinted and stared at his ceiling, in deep thoughts, weighing everything out meticulously. He loved Lana so much that he could not bear to part with her anymore. His bitter words and expressionless attitude towards her was hurting him with the same intensity as he was hurting Lana. But he didn''t want to make her feel that he was easy to manipulate and wanted her to understand the value of a trusted relationship.


    He sighed heavily¡­ and was about to close his eyes to sleep when Lana suddenly moved.


    "You''re still awake?" Lana sheepishly murmured as she got up from the bed and murmured, "I''ll just go and pee."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #**_50975452407321941 for visiting.


    Liam watched her walk out of bed n.a.k.e.d. He too, after cleaning himself up, had joined her on the bed n.a.k.e.d because he wanted to keep the soft feeling of her body brushing against his when they cuddled together.


    Lana came back with her mischievous smile as she whispered, "Do you want more?"


    She did not even bother to wait for him to answer as she sat on top of him and rubbed herself against him. The reaction was fast and Lana noticed that he was hard again simply by watching her walk n.a.k.e.d towards him.


    He watched her move her h.i.p.s letting his hardness slide inside her and she began moving on him, back and forth, slow and steadily. She bent a little and Liam caught one of her n.i.p.p.l.es with his lips and sucked and fed on them as he groaned with the increased pleasure of her thrusting him deeper.


    She was just too s.e.xy that he could not help meeting her rhythm.


    "You''re too crazy and hot¡­"


    Lana did not know whether it was a good compliment or not, coming from him, but nevertheless, she took it as a compliment knowing Liam''s weakness in resisting her for making love.


    "I''m only crazy and hot for you¡­" she whispered in his ears before she captured Liam''s lips and kissed him intensely.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 453 - Playtoy

    The next morning, it was Daryl''s day off, and he was supposed to spend it resting in his house but he got an unexpected call from his so-called ''master''.


    Kenzie called him, asking to pick her up from her apartment so they could go to an amus.e.m.e.nt park for a date.


    "Be here in one hour alright? I hate waiting¡­" Kenzie muttered with a cheerful tone. Daryl immediately took a bath and got dressed. Then he drove straight to Kenzy''s apartment.


    He was actually curious to know why she was living alone so as soon as she was inside his car, he asked, "How come you''re not living with your father? I mean you''re an heiress and it''s not safe for you to be alone."


    Kenzie chuckled, turned towards him, and said, "Hmm, you sound concerned. I''m pleased¡­ Well yeah, it''s not safe and who told you I don''t have bodyguards? I do¡­ Just that you won''t even notice they are around since I hate them walking behind me always so they have instructions to stay in disguise."


    "So you mean we are being tailed right now?" Daryl asked and Kenzie only nodded.


    "At the bar¡­ When that man was about to hit you, how come none of them came forward and stopped him?" Daryl mumbled.


    "Oh, that time¡­ I had seen you rushing towards me to help me, so I signaled them to stay put." Kenzie commented. Daryl did not even notice her men near them that night since he was too occupied in pulling her out of the disco bar.


    Kenzie suddenly chuckled.


    "Is there anything that''s funny?" Daryl asked with knitted brows.


    "Nothing¡­" she answered. But she recalled how her bodyguards came and begged her that night not to do such a dangerous thing ever again.


    They followed her everywhere and obeyed her every command, whatever she would say and instruct would be the final words for them since she could fire them at any moment. So one sharp stare from her to them meant to stop and not meddle with the situation that she was in at that moment.


    "Tell me, Daryl¡­ Did you have any girlfriend before?"


    "Didn''t you do a background check on me? Why still asking?" Daryl mumbled.


    "Well, you went after your colleague but was turned down. So basically you were not involved with a woman before¡­" Kenzie commented with a disappointed sigh.


    "So?" Daryl asked in curiosity.


    "That means you''re still a v.i.r.g.i.n¡­" Kenzie directly blurted, making Daryl gulp and turn deep red in embarrassment.


    The woman was totally tactless and she reminded him of Luo, a little frivolous, a little smart and lonely. A woman who did not know how to stop saying whatever was on her mind.


    "And so?" he beamed as soon as he recovered his composure.


    "I''m a v.i.r.g.i.n too. I would have preferred having an experienced boyfriend, but you will also do¡­ Since you have a nice character and a good reputation."


    ''What''s wrong with her? Is she crazy?'' Daryl mused, totally caught off guard with how the conversation was going through.


    "You see¡­ In these three months, we will do what a normal boyfriend and girlfriend do. I want to experience all those things before marriage. Going on a date, being sweet, holding hands, kissing and... s.e.x¡­" Kenzie commented in a serious tone and paused because she was still thinking of things she wanted to experience in a span of three months.


    Daryl was completely flabbergasted that he had to stop the car at the side of the road.


    He looked at Kenzie and wailed, "What is wrong with you? What are you saying?!"


    Kenzie blinked at him and snorted, "Didn''t you hear me? I believe I''m loud and clear enough."


    "Yeah, but what absurd set-up is that? Didn''t we just agree that I will only pretend for two months?" Daryl beamed with wrinkled lines on his forehead.


    "Precisely. You will just pretend¡­ Pretend to do what normal couples do." Kenzie stated.


    She heaved a deep sigh and whispered, "If you don''t want to do it. I won''t force you to. You always have a choice Daryl, and I can always find a man who will hopefully be willing to do it with me."


    "I really don''t understand why you have to do that Kenzie. You''re young, beautiful, and rich. You can absolutely have any man, so why do you have to be like this?" Daryl burst, still not able to believe what Kenzie was bargaining for.


    Any man would feel honored with what she was asking but he was not just any random man. He was a thorough gentleman and though it was contrasted with what people think of him¡­ He was actually a conservative type of man despite his cool and approachable aura.


    Kenzie pressed her lips together then another sigh came out of her mouth before she whispered, "I have my reasons Daryl and I don''t have plans of telling you about it. I thought you would be cool about all that, so I did not specify it when I asked you that night. I assumed you get it as a whole package when you said you''ll take that deal."


    "Let''s just go back. No, my bodyguards are not far. I will get off from here," Kenzie added.


    Daryl looked at the rearview mirror and then realized that the other car also stopped not far from them.


    "Stay in your seat. I will bring you back to your apartment Kenzie¡­ and let''s talk seriously there." Daryl said with a serious tone before he stepped on the gas to go back to the road.


    Somehow he would not want Kenzie to get a replacement and threw herself to some other man because she looked desperate for it. He would think of another way where both of them could work together and he could save Kenzie from ruining her innocence just because she wanted some experience before marriage.


    He sneaked glances at Kenzie, who was suddenly quiet, sitting on the passenger seat. He wondered what was really going on with her to say such things. He agreed with her at first because he thought she just needed to save her face since her arranged marriage with Liam was turned down by Liam.


    Was there any valid reason for her to ask him to do something absurd like acting like a couple for real, though it was still a fake agreement? Or was she just bored with her heiress life that she wanted to play and chose him as her playtoy?


    If it was the latter then the woman beside him needed a good scolding for being an immature spoiled brat!

 Chapter 454 - His Lunch

    Zhao Group Building


    "You''re glowing brightly," Luo commented while looking at Lana. She was at Lana''s office for a visit and also handed over some things that she almost forgot to do regarding the company.


    Lana blushed as she replied, "We''re now sleeping in the same room. And we are having good progress intimately."


    Luo''s eyes rounded as she encouraged, "Work harder so my baby can have a playmate."


    Lana timidly smiled and whispered, "I never thought that I could be that¡­"


    She could not even know how to describe her aggressive advancement towards Liam.


    Luo laughed and teased, "Shameless? That''s okay my dear sister, the two of you were married before and it''s not like you both have never done that stuff before. So no need to hesitate. Just follow your heart Lana and be vocal. Do not hesitate and do whatever your heart and mind tell you to, then everything will surely fall into place¡­"


    Lana nodded and teased, " I should listen to my big sister, right, since you''re more experienced in things like this¡­"


    "Precisely!" Luo beamed with a grin in a naughty way.


    Lana chuckled. She honestly felt better that she was expressing herself clearly rather than holding everything inside her.


    Luo noticed an envelope on her desk and said, "Noah got an invitation to this charity event as well and I will be there too accompanying him."


    "Oh, I forgot to ask Liam if he''s invited. If not, it would be nice to bring him as well if he allows me¡­" Lana mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Why not ask him now? Call him..." Luo commented before she stood up and said, "I will leave now because I suddenly wish to go and surprise my darling husband in his office for lunch."


    "Good thing you''re looking more healthy now. You should try eating more healthy food now¡­" Lana commented. She was aware of how Luo had become a picky eater ever since she was pregnant.


    "Yeah. Noah is pushing me hard. Anyway it''s getting better lately maybe because I''m moving to the second trimester already. Have to go now. See you at the party..." Luo informed with a grin.


    Lana nodded and walked her through her door.


    She would like to do the same. Give Liam a surprise visit but then they were no longer husband and wife so she could only be shameless inside Liam''s house not in the office.


    She went back to her seat and was disturbed by the intercom. It was her secretary.


    "Yes, Loli?"


    "Ma''am, Miss Ching wanted to talk to you."


    "Let her in¡­" Lana instructed.


    The manager for the sales department entered and Lana gestured to her to sit down.


    "Yes, Ching?" she asked but Ching''s expression revealed that it was not good news.


    "Ma''am the new product is still struggling in the market," she informed and handed her all the reports.


    "Alright, let''s discuss this with the team. Get my schedule with Loli and set it as soon as possible." Lana commented as she discussed more. Soon Ching left and she massaged her temple.


    She suddenly missed Liam so she called Jorge and asked, "Is Liam going to eat in the office?"


    "Yup, he''s in a tight meeting right now. Why?" Jorge asked.


    "I''ll surprise him with lunch so don''t mention I''m coming. I will buy him lunch¡­" Lana said excitedly and quickly ended the call to leave and drive to Liam''s office.


    "Oh, Sarah is supposed to buy Liam''s lunch," Jorge whispered with a frown and was about to call Sarah but he suddenly received an important call from Miley and he had to rush out of the office.


    *******


    Lana was on the road when Jorge called.


    "Sorry, Lana. I had an emergency but I already informed the security to let you in and give you access to the building."


    "Oh alright, but what happened?" she asked worriedly.


    "Oh, I don''t know yet . Miley called me crying so I have to rush to her now."


    The call ended quickly. Lana was worried and hoped that it was nothing serious and that she would call Miley later to check on her since she was not a timid girl who cries over small things.


    She then bought lunch for her and Liam and drove directly to Sy building.


    Mian gave a wide smile seeing her and hugged her warmly. She and Dona were the only people who were probably aware of what happened between her and Liam while the others only knew that the wedding was canceled because she left.


    No one was aware of what happened at that time because she, Liam, Noah and Luo wanted that tragedy not to get exposed in the news. Liam did not want the press to pester her about her relationship with the criminal. What was known to everyone was that Mrs. Huang died in an accident.


    "Welcome back Miss Lana." Mian and Dona welcomed because they knew Lana had gone through a tough time just like their boss Liam.


    They helped Jorge and Daryl to ascertain that whatever happened that day would not leak out. So the story still recited as the wedding was canceled since the two broke up.


    "Hello, Mian. I brought Liam''s lunch and included you two and Jorge¡­" Sarah cheerfully commented.


    Lana noticed Mian and Dona''s faces suddenly paled. She turned around to see who was the person who had just greeted them.


    She and the woman''s eyes met.


    Mian cleared her throat and immediately introduced them.


    "She''s attorney Sarah Jung. She''s a newly hired lawyer and is working closely with sir Liam and sir Daryl¡­" Mian explained.


    The woman with a bright smile extended her hand to Lana and said, "Attorney Jung at your service madam and you are?"


    Lana accepted that handshake and said, "I''m Lana S¡­"


    She was about to say Sy but realized she was not a Sy so she said, "Huang¡­ Attorney Lana Huang.".


    The cheerful aura of Sarah suddenly changed and she pulled her hand first from the handshake.


    With a half-smile, Sarah shifted her gaze at Mian and said, "I''ll go inside. Liam is expecting his lunch."

 Chapter 455 - Drama

    Mian nodded at Sarah who immediately stormed inside the boss'' room.


    She turned to Lana and gave her an awkward smile who seemed to be gazing at her with questioning eyes as if asking about what just happened.


    "Miss Sarah, I mean attorney Jung, is closely working with sir Liam and the rest of his close team, so she often brings sir Liam''s lunch as well when she arrives for some briefings and if sir Liam is not going out for lunch.


    Lana sighed and said, "You don''t need to explain Mian. I was just surprised to see that someone could dare enter Liam''s office like that, anyway since Liam is inside I guess I can also go in now. It''s lunch break and I doubt the two of them would talk anything about business for the next hour."


    As soon as Mian nodded, Lana also walked inside Liam''s office. She was gone for more than a year, so a lot could happen during that time. Liam was single and a very good catch so it was understandable that women would flock around him, making sure to strike on every opportunity that they could.


    Meanwhile, Mian gulped as she watched Lana go inside the door.


    "I smell trouble¡­ Do you?" Dona whispered as her gaze also fixed at the door where Miss Lana entered.


    "Too bad the blinds are closed. We won''t be able to witness what''s going to happen," Mian murmured, trying to peek inside the room, too curious to witness what would happen inside the office.


    "Miss Lana is looking more gorgeous don''t you agree? She''s glowing and I like her long hair¡­ So pretty¡­" Dona could not help but mutter.


    "Yeah, but the problem is our lunch. Miss Sarah did not leave our paper bag here and entered the office directly." Mian mumbled, a little disappointed.


    Dona chuckled and said, "One of them will leave soon and will hand the paper bag to us so don''t worry. Both of them have brought meals¡­"


    Mian clicked her tongue and looked at Dona with disappointment as she said, "You''ve been here for years and yet you still do not know how our boss'' mind works. Just wait for the buzz."


    As soon as Mian finished talking, the intercom buzzed and they heard their boss say, "Mian bring Dona as well and join us for lunch."


    "I guess we will witness the awkwardness of the atmosphere while enjoying an expensive meal?!" Dona excitedly beamed.


    Mian and Dona entered the pantry inside the boss'' office. There they saw Sarah and Lana, both taking out the food they bought from the paper bags.


    Mian and Dona quickly moved and grabbed the bags from the two of them and said, "We''ll arrange the lunch¡­"


    Lana refused and moved next to Liam. Her eyebrows lifted up when Sarah trotted and sat down next to Liam, right opposite her.


    "I bought prawns for you. You like this last time so I ordered more¡­" Sarah said as if she and Liam were the only ones inside the room.


    "I cooked prawns last night only, love. So I thought you would prefer to eat meat this time, so I bought beef for you. I did not call since I was planning to surprise you," Lana commented and removed the prawns from the front of Liam.


    "Mian, you can have some with Dona¡­" Lana nonchalantly commented and put some beef on Liam''s plate. She looked at Sarah, who seemed to be displeased, and said with a poker smile, "Do you want some beef too?"


    Sarah shook her head and whispered, "No thanks."


    Mian and Dona watched as Lana cut the beef on Liam''s plate. Then they sneaked glances at Sarah. They wondered if Sarah could stay to eat lunch with them. It seemed like the two of them were back together with Lana calling the boss love and she clearly stated she cooked for him the last night, implying they were living together.


    Lana did not care much and just thoughtfully took care of Liam. She even wanted to feed him in front of the vixen but she was not confident enough that Liam would entertain such a blatant display of affection.


    "I heard about you¡­" Sarah suddenly commented in the middle of lunch.


    "Really? I hope you heard nice things about me then." Lana mumbled.


    Sarah only shrugged her shoulders. Then she looked at Liam and said, "By the way, we won Dante''s case¡­"


    Sarah then looked at Lana and said, "I handled that case recently, between a married couple. The man filed the suit against his wife who cheated on him and left with another man. I witnessed how his wife begged him to get back with him, and the good thing was Dante did not let his emotions take over."


    Mian and Dona were stunned hearing her words, exchanged meaningful glances with each other, both understood each other with a silent message of, ''here comes the drama¡­''


    "Oh, I see¡­" Lana casually whispered.


    Sarah smirked and with lifted eyebrows continued, "Dante made the right choice. Women like his wife do not deserve another chance. Women who do not value a relationship and do not know the word commitment do not deserve pardon. Why would Dante accept someone like that back?


    Obviously, his wife will just trample on him over and over again knowing how weak he was and how easily he can be manipulated. So it''s good that Dante did not trust that woman again and put her back to her place¡­"


    Lana scoffed and with a lopsided grin mumbled, "Oh good thing my Liam is not like that Mr. Dante. He understood why I had to leave for a while¡­"


    Lana lovingly touched Liam''s arms and added, "People judge us so easily without knowing real facts, anyway I''m grateful to be back on Liam''s side and surely¡­ This time around I will make sure not to leave again so I can remove any pests roaming around my man, Liam."


    Sarah''s nostrils flared with annoyance but she managed to let out a poker smile. Unless the two got married, she believed she still had a chance over Liam. Lana left for a long time and she was there with Liam after that, supporting him silently all that time, for more than six months.


    She felt her world crumble when she heard the news of marriage talks of Liam with the Chua family but Jorge, later on, told that it did not materialize.


    She was determined to get Liam but how come another intruder appeared so suddenly? His ex-girlfriend who left suddenly and hurt him?


    Liam, on the other hand, did not know how to react, whether to laugh or leave, so he just focused on eating. Deep inside, he was enjoying seeing how Lana was defending her rights on him. How she was guarding him and marking him as hers.


    So in the end, he remained quiet while intently enjoying Lana''s possessiveness for him.

 Chapter 456 - Selfish Woman

    After having lunch, Liam looked at Lana and said, "It''s best that you go back now since we will be very busy with work."


    Lana only nodded and she could clearly see the smirk on Sarah''s face. Before she left, she intentionally kissed Liam on his lips and whispered, "I''ll go ahead and wait for you at home. I will cook a nice dinner, so try to come soon."


    She then turned around and said her goodbyes to everyone, Mian, Dona, and Sarah as well who she knew was only throwing a poker smile.


    As soon as she was out of the pantry, she went to the washroom to wash her face and was surprised to see that Sarah followed her.


    Lana was in no mood for drama so she just acted as if she did not see the woman.


    "You may think that Liam easily accepted you back¡­ But the way I see it¡­ He''s probably just getting even with you and I won''t be surprised if he will soon leave you without any warning, just like you did¡­" Sarah nonchalantly commented as she fixed her hair in the mirror.


    Lana chuckled¡­


    Sarah glared at her with furrowed eyebrows and said, "Is there anything funny about you getting dumped?"


    Lana turned and looked at the woman with a lifted chin and said, "I really don''t get women like you¡­ It''s not the first time I''ve encountered a woman like you, who''s trying way too hard. Someone desperate to get Liam''s attention and yet with no success, not even a single bit.


    How long have you''ve been here? Three months? Four? Five? Six? Oh, whatever but let me ask you this? Have you managed to touch even a single hair of my man? And as for me, you asked how many days it has been since I''ve returned?


    It''s not even been a complete week but I''ve been living with him and sharing his bed as his wife already, so if I were you, I''d get off of Liam since you clearly don''t know a thing. Behave and don''t meddle with our affairs. Heed my warning while I''m still being nice with you, rookie."


    Lana gave Sarah one last beautiful smile before she left the washroom.


    Lana exhaled loudly as soon as she was back inside her car. Her heart was slamming inside the walls of her chest. She was affected by Sarah''s words though it didn''t show.


    ''Could there be a possibility that you just want to take revenge on me, Liam? And leave me in the end?'' she nervously mused as she deliberately shook her head. She knew Liam was not that kind of person so why was she even giving those stupid words any thought?


    Liam easily agreed to take her on his bed and she could feel his passion for her. She should not let those kinds of words poison her mind and trample all over her esteem.


    ''Damn!'' she cursed out loud because even though she tried to not think of it, somehow, she was getting affected and that made her nervous.


    "Lana¡­ Just do your best in winning your man back and things will go back to how they were before," she whispered. But Liam''s expressionless face awhile ago hurt her, it kept coming back in front of her.


    Liam did not even give a hint in favor of her. He was playing safe in front of the bitch that that bitch was just getting more and more confident with her own stupid interpretations of Liam''s behavior towards her.


    Sarah went back and saw Liam walking to his chair. Dona and Mian, who were done cleaning up the pantry, walked past them but Liam called their attention to him.


    Sarah, on the other hand, sat comfortably on the couch.


    "I''ve been pretty lenient lately¡­ Next time don''t let anyone inside my office without my permission. Whoever it is except for my family, Jorge, and Daryl, only the people l named ¡­ No one else can go inside." Liam instructed with authority.


    "Sir¡­ How about Miss Sarah?" Mian clarified since Miss Sarah was already there and it would be better if she heard the instructions clearly.


    "Including Sarah. Are you deaf Mian? Didn''t I say that only my family, Jorge, and Daryl are allowed to come in here without my approval?" Liam repeated.


    "Noted Sir¡­" both Mian and Dona answered.


    Liam looked at Sarah and said, "Go back to your office Sarah and don''t bring any food to me from now on. I only allowed that before since we are all working closely on important cases. You are an asset to our group and I''d rather you bring me more successful cases rather than buying me meals and bringing them here."


    Sarah, with pouty lips, stood up and said, "Got it¡­ I will now leave¡­"


    Liam heaved a long deep sigh. Sarah was indeed already an asset to them. The woman was very capable and won all the cases she was handling and she was very competitive as well.


    She had achieved too much in her small span of time since her arrival at their firm. He did not want to lose such great talent, who could handle all types of cases like Daryl. He considered her as one of their key people as well.


    As soon as everyone was out, Liam could not help but smile without him even knowing. Lana even kissed him in front of everyone today and it was hard to control himself from pulling her closer and embracing her in front of others.


    Lana was someone who was actually not so fond of public display of affection but then a lot had changed in her ever since she returned. And he understood that it was also an effort from her side because she was doing all that to win him back.


    Sarah, on the other hand, stomped her feet while walking back to her office.


    Well, at least she was not the only one who could not enter since Liam clearly said, only family, Jorge, and Daryl. Jorge was family to him and Daryl was Liam''s closest friend since she understood both men went to the same schools in their teenage days up to studying law.


    "That Lana was way too confident. How dare she leave and just come back as if everything is back to normal?!" She fumed as she entered her own office space.


    She knew that she was being too harsh a while ago in the washroom with Lana but that was what she really thought. Liam, for all she knew, could just be taking his revenge on Lana since she heard the two did not part ways on a good note. And she had heard how Liam was devastated by it.


    She hated people like Lana who did not give importance to people who cared around them. In her opinion, Lana was a selfish woman who did not deserve someone like Liam who cared for her so selflessly.

 Chapter 457 - Speaking of ‘Grey’

    Jorge rushed towards Miley who was inside her office. She was sitting on her chair and still sniffling when he entered. As soon as she saw him, she lost control over herself and her eyes teared up again.


    "What happened? What''s going on?" he asked as he ran towards her. He was so worried that he inspected Miley from head to toe, thinking she was hurt somewhere. Miley was still sobbing and couldn''t say a word.


    He kneeled in front of her and with a worried expression asked again, "Miley what is it? What''s going on? Why are you crying? Are you hurt somewhere? Is something aching in your body?"


    He kept asking. His anxiousness melted Miley.


    Miley shook her head and pulled Jorge to stand up then she hugged his waist and murmured, "I''m sorry¡­" Her eyes were full of tears and she was shaking.


    Jorge pulled Miley on the sofa and waited till she calmed.


    "It''s me who has a problem. I just got the result of our laboratory."


    Miley started with a solemn expression and continued, "I went alone to the doctor this morning since you and Liam were working on something important. The doctor explained the result. I have polycystic ovary syndrome. This explains the irregular cycle and I thought I''m late because I''m already pregnant."


    Jorge''s eyebrows furrowed as he commented, "It can be treated so why are you crying. Geez Miley, do you want to give me a heart attack? I almost flew on my way to you, thinking something bad had happened."


    He lovingly pulled Miley for a hug and added, "We will work things out. It is not that big an issue. You can always take a treatment. No need to cry over it. Everything will be fine dear."


    "I know...it is just that I feel sad over it. All along we can''t have a baby because of me¡­ I know you''re also looking forward to it," Miley whispered with a gloomy expression because she noticed how Jorge adored kids.


    Whenever they would attend birthday parties of friends with children, he always made sure to play with them and like he was also a kid.


    Miley broke loose from Jorge''s embrace and looked at Jorge whispering, "I''m sorry¡­"


    Jorge gave her a while as he wiped the tears from her cheeks and said gently, "No need to be sorry, okay? Even if you happen to be barren, it will be no big deal for me since I love everything about you, Miley¡­ The good and the bad, I will accept everything that is you. I don''t want you to feel burdened on things like that."


    Miley was speechless to hear that it would not matter if she could be barren. She approached him and kissed him passionately.


    "The doctor said I need to keep fit. Exercise. Making love is a way of exercise right? I''m an obedient patient that follows instructions well so I will start working now. Did you lock the door?" Miley teasingly said as she began to unbuckle Jorge''s pants whose breathing suddenly became erratic.


    "Yeah¡­" he whispered hoarsely.


    Miley smiled sweetly before she showered his neck with kisses.


    "Why lock the door huh? Did you anticipate this much?" Miley teasingly whispered in his ear. She just realized that she and Jorge never did naughty things such as this in either one''s office.


    "Not really¡­ But I''m glad I thought of locking it," Jorge whispered, already clouded by desire as his hands started sliding inside Miley''s dress, letting his fingers feel the smoothness of her legs before it reached the linings of her panty, slipping his hand beneath it to feel her warmth in there.


    "Uhhh¡­" Miley m.o.a.ned as she too playfully caressed her husband''s hardness. She helped him by totally removing her panty.


    "We need to hurry, I have a meeting with the client," Miley suddenly whispered, recalling her important meeting.


    "Alright, we also need to eat lunch," Jorge added, and with one swift motion lifted Miley on his lap as he rubbed and slid his hardness to Miley''s entrance.


    Miley moved and Jorge thrust inside of her with increased intensity, making sure not to ruin Miley''s dress despite the thought of wanting to tear it open that instant and took her n.i.p.p.l.es inside his mouth.


    He just touched and cupped it beneath her blouse which was full of buttons.


    "Damn those buttons!" he complained with a hoarse voice, making Miley chuckle before she sucked Jorge''s lips instead, savoring his lower and upper lips lusciously until they swell with her sucking.


    Jorge deepened the kiss with his tongue probing inside as his thrust increased with great intensity, he sped up, buried his length deeper while they collided with each rhythm giving each other more pleasure as they met halfway.


    Soon both reached their highest peak together at the same time. Miley collapsed on Jorge''s chest, both were trying to calm their breathing as both trembled after their climax.


    "I''m thinking¡­ You know the other day when I visited Chelsy, I think she and father are you know¡­ Doing this kind of thing already since I accidentally found out he''s been sleeping over there most of the time¡­" Miley suddenly recalled to comment.


    Jorge laughed and said, "They will get married soon Miley and both are a.d.u.l.ts so let them be."


    "I know¡­ What I''m saying is that it just came to me you know¡­ What if Chelsy got pregnant first? Isn''t that a slap to us all including brother Liam? Imagine? Father is too fast and manages to have a baby in his age?" Miley burst. It was okay with her but that felt really awkward if something like that happened.


    "We should work harder. I will start my medication¡­ I don''t want father to have a child first before us. He should be a grandfather first and spend time with grandchildren¡­" She whispered.


    Jorge caressed her head and gently stroked her hair as he teased, "Why? Are you going to be envious if there will be another sibling?"


    Miley heaved a sigh and said, "I shouldn''t be right? But somehow, I want him to get busy with our children first¡­ His grandchildren¡­"


    "Stop that Miley¡­ It''s not good to think like that. Remember, father, sacrificed enough. It''s time we let him do what he wants. If they happen to have a child of their own¡­ a future sister or brother of yours¡­ Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%E2%80%98grey%E2%80%99_51018041051378992 for visiting.


    Let''s be happy with an additional number in our family. So what if father''s attention will be on his baby? We can give all the attention to our own baby as parents¡­" Jorge reiterated.


    Miley sighed and whispered, "Still I want to get pregnant first... so be ready. You have to skip work if needed¡­"


    Jorge chuckled and gently pushed her, then pinched Miley''s nose and said, "Noted Mrs. Grey."


    Miley laughed hearing the word ''Grey'' and scorned, "Speaking of¡­ ''Grey'' that uncle of yours treated you like someone who isn''t his blood. I hope he won''t win at all."


    "I don''t need him. I have you and Sy family. You are my family¡­" Jorge grunted with a dim face. He did not even want to hear the name of the bastard because he could clearly recall how that man wanted him inside the orphanage when his parents died. That kind of man did not deserve to rule a country or else chaos would happen.

 Chapter 458 - Too Hard To Resist

    Lana was sulky all evening but she tried to not let it show. She was annoyed with Sarah and she wanted to ask Liam about her while they were having dinner but she did not want to look very clingy.


    In the middle of the dinner, she still could not help, and with a quizzical smile casually asked, "Is Sarah new in the company?"


    "Not really, it had been almost six months since she joined. She''s one of my key persons right now. One of the best like Daryl¡­ Or more like Luo. I''m glad someone like her entered after Luo left. She''s a good asset who has a heart towards the firm," Liam answered before he drank some water.


    "More like someone who has a heart towards you¡­" Lana snorted with twitched lips.


    "What?!" Liam burst.


    Lana gave him a poker smile and said, "Nothing¡­ That''s good then. It''s good to have key people working with their hearts for you. I wonder though¡­ She was too concerned and seemed to be pretty interested to warn me about you?"


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted up and asked, "Warned you against me? About what?"


    Lana knew she was behaving like a snitch or ratting out someone but she wanted to see Liam''s expression that was why she decided to mention what happened in the washroom.


    "She said¡­ You will just take revenge on me and after you''re done teaching a lesson to me¡­ maybe satisfied with your punishment, then you will also leave me suddenly one day like how I left.


    Such an interesting thinking right that does not suit your personality," Lana commented, looking intently at Liam who met her probing eyes nonchalantly.


    "You are entitled to your own opinion, Lana just the way Sarah is also entitled to her own. If you''re afraid and worried¡­ the door is always open for you to run away from me if you''re scared of my revenging you.


    I told you, I''m not responsible for your actions and emotions, I may or may not end up going back to where we were one year back." Liam simply commented before he stood up and added, "Thank you for the dinner. I will leave first."


    Lana''s face fell and her hands curled up in a fist. She felt extremely angry and acted as if she was about to throw her spoon on Liam''s back when Liam suddenly turned around. Lana paled and immediately put it down and with a sweet smile asked, "Yes?"


    Liam tried his best not to laugh and said, "I prefer that you bring food that you have personally cooked next time if you plan to give a surprise visit like that."


    That was all and he turned around to walk directly to his room.


    "What''s with him? He''s been confusing me with opposite statements every other day¡­ Throwing such cold words at first and then suddenly saying things like that as if he wants me to surprise him often, and that too with the food I myself cooked for him," Lana agonized. She hated how Liam was praising that bit*h, Sarah, in front of her.


    She stood up and immediately cleaned up the dishes with still flaring nostrils.


    "Asset? Key people? I bet I''m way better than her. Maybe I should go back to being a lawyer and make a name here in this country instead and show her she is nothing in front of me. I can slay that cunning witch Sarah, any moment I want!" she murmured as she cleaned the table.


    She then realized she was going overboard. She was so annoyed and irritated that she did not want to sleep with Liam that night. But then after a few more minutes she calmed herself down and thought she should not let her annoyance and irritation consume her or it would affect negatively in achieving her goal.


    After some more minutes of calming herself down, Lana walked to Liam''s room to brush her teeth and changed into her nightgown. She joined him on the bed but this time she did not move closer to Liam and turned her back on him.


    She wondered what Liam would do, she was not expecting anything at all, and honestly, she even expected the worst, like Liam not caring for her at all. With her mind full of various such depressing thoughts she fell asleep fast.


    Meanwhile, Liam who was still awake looked at Lana''s back. He thought Lana would sleep in the other room since she donned that poker smile during dinner and he could sense she was annoyed. He smiled looking at her posture trying to keep herself away from him.


    ''Look at her giving me her back view,'' he silently complained. Once he confirmed that she was sleeping with her little snores, Liam moved closer and wrapped his arm on her waist then buried his face into her nape, inhaling her scent.


    He was curious if Lana would believe what Sarah said. He suddenly got worried. What if Lana gave up easily or ran away from him again? He could not help but get scared again. But then he should face it¡­ But he was still hoping Lana would still strongly fight for him and somehow believed in what they had¡­


    ''Doesn''t she know me better than Sarah? She must know that I''m not that type of person who would use her body to only leave her afterward?'' he mused.


    He then buried his face more on her nape and hopefully thought, ''Please don''t disappoint me and just stay by my side no matter what anyone says, because I''m not telling you to leave or get out of my life Lana. I may hurt you at times but it would never mean that I want you to leave me ever. I just want to know your capacity as well in staying and fighting for me¡­''


    He soon closed his eyes and dozed off to sleep.


    Lana woke up after a few hours and noticed that Liam was hugging her from behind.


    "What is this? Did you miss my warmth?" she whispered, utterly pleased feeling Liam''s closeness.


    She moved and turned around so she could stare at his peacefully sleeping face. She could not help herself at all as she leaned to capture Liam''s inviting lips that she bit them a little, waking him up.


    Liam opened his eyes and Lana smiled widely as she directly whispered, "Sorry, I woke you up. I want you."


    Liam parted his lips to speak but Lana plunged on it, kissing him hungrily. He was sleepy but because of her sudden attack, he was now wide awake and answered her demanding kiss with utmost pleasure.


    "I will have to give in to your demand since I''m not a sissy and you''re damn hot and beautiful that it''s too hard to resist¡­" Liam whispered as his hands started their way to his favorite places, Lana''s private and sensitive spots.


    "I told you¡­ You can have me as long as you want. Whenever and wherever¡­ I''m always yours¡­" Lana gasped followed by satisfied m.o.a.ns.


    No words were spoken after that but just two souls who once again intimately joined as one, enjoying the pleasure they were having in each other''s arms.

 Chapter 459 - Warm Big Hand On Her Wrist

    At Chua Mansion


    Kenzie was feeling anxious as she waited for Daryl''s reply. She wondered if Daryl was even considering her request. Daryl said he would contact her since he needed to think about it more carefully.


    According to her, she had a valid reason for doing all that but she did not tell Daryl about her problems since she was not sure if Daryl would think the same or would just judge her as an immature woman.


    She wanted to experience everything, at least enjoy being with a man who she liked or comfortable with. She had approximately six months to do it but Daryl was not cooperative enough to help her and even shortened the period to three months.


    Kenzie heaved a long deep sigh. Her father loved her so dearly that she was allowed to do anything she wanted except for one thing¡­ And that was choosing the man she wanted to marry.


    She was actually glad he chose someone like Liam for her instead of some filthy rich spoiled young heirs with many girlfriends and mistresses in their lives before saying they were good and rich men, able to keep her happy and help in expanding their business. Most of them were the children of her father''s friends that he trusted, men that could never be trusted in life and would give her wealth but never happiness.


    She was really glad that in the end, he chose to approach Liam. But then Liam turned it down¡­ He turned HER down to be more exact. He did not give her any chance, or the two of them a chance to know each other and grow fond of each other, to be more precise


    She had several plans on her plate already after that incident because she suddenly got worried about what her father might do. He was too hell-bent on marrying her off to think that she was still young. She asked him so many times and his only reason was that a marriage alliance would help their business stability and would secure her future.


    She had just graduated and was now in the process of getting work and earning her own money but her overly manipulative father was such a bully that no one dared to hire her. She wanted to try the business that he wanted but it was not really for her. It was not her fault that she was not interested in those kinds of things. She was more into arts like painting, photography, and any kind of form of arts though she also graduated business administration.


    "Maybe I should apply for a job at Sy law firm instead? I bet dad can''t bully Liam¡­" she whispered as that sudden idea came to mind. So she put Sy law firm on her list as one of her options. She could do clerical work if she had to, as long as she could earn money on her own and be independent.


    She could not even ask for help from her friends since no one knew her real situation and she did not particularly want them to know about matters involving her family.


    Kenzie heaved another deep sigh, realizing she did not have anyone who she could call a real friend to confide in and ask help from. She only knew a lot of party people and socialites who she was sure talked a lot about her behind her back.


    Lips pressed together, Kenzie grabbed her mobile phone and typed a message to Daryl.


    [Fine if you don''t want to agree just pretend to be my boyfriend for three months. I''ll get a shadow man to be with me intimately. You will just be my front man¡­]


    Meanwhile, Daryl was in an important meeting when his mobile phone beeped so he ignored it and did not even bother to look at it.


    Kenzie, on the other hand, anxiously waited for hours for his reply and beamed, "I guess I chose the wrong person¡­"


    She wanted to pull her hair for her clumsy and rash moves. Well, she was desperate. Her father only gave her six months to do whatever she wanted and even find someone who she could show to him that he would approve of.


    So she thought, her first option was that she would obediently listen to her father and marry whoever he wanted her to but she would first try to be a free bird for six months. Like any millennial woman would like to be¡­ Have an open relationship, enjoy life, and get laid. Well, she was just thinking in advance since her father could marry her off to an old man.


    Her second option was to find someone who would pass her father''s taste but that would be too hard since her father was a very cunning man. Besides, most bachelors were already taken and only a few were available plus she was not even sure how to approach a guy without looking too desperate.


    The last option was to run away when that happened. That was why she was investing in buying a lot of things through her cards, so that she could, later on, bring them with her and sell. But that option was also a really bad one since her father could easily find her, the first option would be the best.


    With pouty lips, she typed another message to Daryl¡­


    Daryl was the one who approached her first, following her around and offering his services desperately. With Daryl, it would be a win-win situation for both parties since Dary would get what he wanted as well as a bonus of having a desirable woman around him for three months.


    She could not even go on a blind date now since she openly announced her relationship to Daryl with her friends so the second option was a no-no already.


    She looked at her mobile phone and pouted, seeing there was still no reply from him.


    "What''s with him? It''s not like he is not at an advantage if he agrees to my request. Am I not desirable at all? Damn!" Kenzie''s self-esteem was going low. First, Liam turned her down and now Daryl seemed not to be interested in her anymore.


    Was it not better that they do the actual thing while pretending to be in a relationship? She could actually go and find another man that could be willing but not all men had that personality that would make her comfortable.


    With Daryl, she actually felt comfortable and was quite fond of him not to mention that the man had a good reputation as well. Who knows? It could end well for both of them and her father might even end up approving if Daryl ended up liking her too.


    She giggled without her knowing, recalling how Daryl pulled her out of the bar that night. It was the first time that a man touched her, his warm big hand on her wrist. She still felt that warmth on her wrist sometimes...

 Chapter 460 - Cha Family

    Kenzie immediately went to the shower room to refresh herself a bit and get dressed. She was planning to have another night out. She was too twisted and only wanted to get drunk.


    She smirked because she had even messaged Daryl about it and she wondered if the man would even care enough to check up on her.


    After being satisfied with how she looked, she went out and saw her father in the living room, drinking his tea while reading some magazines.


    "You''re going out again?" he asked wryly.


    Kenzie smiled and scorned, "Yup dad. I have to make the most of my six months, right?"


    Her father just shifted his gaze back on the magazine he was reading and casually uttered, "I heard you''re in a relationship with Daryl Cha right now¡­"Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/cha-family_%!d(string=51018049356088811) for visiting.


    As expected. Although he did give her freedom for six months, here he was making sure everything about her was reported to him up to the tiniest detail. She really appreciated how her father cared for her too much ever since she was a kid.


    She was an only child. The only one her mother left him with after dying while giving birth to her. However, she was often suffocated with his overprotectiveness and manipulation of her.


    "I checked his profile¡­ He belongs to the Cha family but he''s basically useless. Disowned by his father! His brother is the one handling the business and has all the power." his father commented.


    Kenzie rolled her eyes and mumbled, "That''s not his real brother but his step-brother dad. They''re not blood-related so technically Daryl is still the only heir. For all we know, he was schemed upon by someone and those two ganged up against Daryl..."


    She too was not sure but she could tell Daryl was a good man judging by the few days that they had been together.


    Kenzie heard her father chuckle and reiterate, "My dear¡­ You''re so naive. That''s what you get by watching too many dramas instead of learning more about our company and businesses. You''re already twenty-four. Instead of practicing what you learned in the last two years from business administration courses. You should have studied arts instead."


    She heard her father frustratedly sigh as he added, "That''s why I can''t trust you with your own future. You need someone who can protect you and take care of you like how am I doing. A man who is powerful enough to provide well for you even when I''m gone."


    Kenzie''s face crumpled and she mumbled, "Stop saying that dad. You''re still young and still have many more years to look after me!"


    Another chuckle escaped from her father as he jested, "Oh¡­ Are you sincere about that? Do you really want me to look after you for more years to come? Anyways about Daryl, it doesn''t matter who is blood-related with whom, all that matters is who has the power to manipulate everything.


    Senior Cha is already old. Without Daryl around, his so-called ''stepbrother and stepmother'' that you are referring to will surely make their move to gain power over the Cha group. It''s more about capabilities. It''s a¡­"


    "Dog-eat-dog world¡­ Yeah¡­ That''s your favorite line dad. And honestly, it''s getting old. Can you throw me something new next time?" Kenzie said in jest before she kissed her father on the cheek and said, "I was planning to run away but then decided not to since you will surely find me and miss me to death. Besides I''m penniless without you.


    Just let me enjoy six months then you can do whatever you want. At least choose someone like Liam¡­ Young, handsome, and a good man¡­ That''s the least you can do for me¡­" Kenzie beamed and immediately ran out of the door before her father scolded her more.


    Senior Chua helplessly looked at her daughter''s back who left in a flash. With dropped shoulders, he breathed, "Look at that dimwit? Did she really think that I''m doing this for more power and business alliances?"


    Kenzie¡­ she was too clumsy and unskilled, except with art. It was also partly his fault that she grew up knowing nothing and having nothing to do but spend money. Even at school, he had to do all the work using his money for her to just graduate with good grades.


    Senior Chua heaved another sigh. It would be great if she could have a good partner in life that could take care of both of her and their business. Someone who could be trusted enough that he would not just use his daughter for money since Kenzie would inherit everything from him. Liam was the best choice and he found him to be of her daughter''s taste. Too bad it did not materialize.


    "Daryl¡­" he whispered as he grabbed his tablet to complete reading his report about the man. The only thing that was missing in the report was the real reason why he left the Cha family. It was said that he was a blacksheep and his father and he did not agree on so many things that Daryl left the family as soon as he graduated law school.


    Then he looked at another profile¡­ Harry Cha - the stepbrother.


    "This man is also impressive, despite the fact that he was not a real Cha," he whispered with admiration. The man was the current Group CEO of Cha''s Group, a multinational investment bank and financial services company.


    But there was a situation. Harry was the CEO but he did not have any shares in the company¡­


    "Could it be that Senior Cha is still waiting for his real son to come back?" he whispered as his interest in the Cha family was piqued. Harry would also be a good choice for his daughter because that man did have a good record and he was more stable and responsible than Daryl, who seemed to be just an easy go lucky man.


    Harry was also using the Cha name legally so he was already considered a part of the family.


    Senior Chua massaged his temples and whispered, "Kenzie dear, you should have learned to be an independent woman by now."


    Things would be a lot easier if only his daughter was a competitive career woman like others who were her age. Someone who was smart and cunning, so that no one could easily manipulate her or trample on her.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 461 - Tell Everything

    Lana packed the lunch and made some more meal packets after she cooked and immediately drove to Liam''s office with everything. She was smiling as she walked and greeted everyone back who greeted her as well.


    She was aware that those gossip mongers in Liam''s company would talk bad about her behind her back despite the poker smiles they donned on their faces. Not that she cared about any of it at all since her sole focus was Liam and to show him how determined and sincere she was about coming back to him and staying without leaving ever again.


    She made a mistake then, in a fit of emotions, and she learned greatly from it. And she would dare not repeat the same mistake again. She knew better now and she was really hoping it was still not too late for her to rectify her mistakes and get back what she lost¡­ especially Liam, her husband, who loved her deeply and unconditionally.


    She was smiling brightly as she stepped foot on Liam''s floor.


    "Good morning Mian. Is Liam inside?" Lana asked.


    When Mian nodded, Lana handed a paper bag to Mian and Dona saying, "I cooked that. Enjoy it. I''ll go inside¡­"


    "Oh, thank you, Miss Lana. Yes please go ahead¡­" Mian answered with a wide smile and Lana entered Liam''s office.


    Liam was on his couch, massaging his nape when she stepped inside.


    "Mian, tell Jorge that I want to rest a little. He can have lunch first." Liam commented, presuming it was Mian who entered and would ask him about lunch.


    Lana put the lunchbox on the table and sat beside Liam.


    "What''s wrong? Is your head aching?" she worriedly asked and dashed towards him.


    Liam heard her voice and snapped open his eyes. He saw Lana intently staring at him.


    "Shall I massage your head?" Lana asked but she did not wait for Liam to answer and moved to the back of the couch while she gently let Liam''s head on the headrest of the couch and trailed her fingers in his hair sending a sense of peace in his heart. He couldn''t help but look at her with eyes full of wonder.


    "Close your eyes¡­" she instructed and Liam obeyed. She then gently started massaging his temples, forehead then head.


    His eyes were closed and Lana was again mesmerized by the close-up view of his handsome face from that angle. She could not help but bent her head and reached closer to give him a kiss on his lips.


    Liam felt the softness of her lips and opened his eyes to meet the view of her slender neck. He suddenly started feeling hot and never thought that a kiss in that kind of position would feel so good and taste sweet?


    His hand unconsciously held Lana''s nape as he pulled her nearer for a deeper kiss, sucking each other''s upper and lower lips teasingly, with their tongues probing in each other''s inside until they were out of breath.


    "Let''s eat first and I''ll continue massaging you later so you will feel better¡­" Lana breathed in his lips as she first broke from the kiss. Liam again felt the softness of her lips as she pressed it once more on him before she raised her head and walked around the couch to sit beside him.


    He wanted to protest since he wanted a little more of the kiss but he controlled himself. Besides, he was indeed hungry already, hearing the grumbling of his own stomach. He was extremely pleased as he silently watched Lana prepare the food at the center table.


    "Let''s just eat here instead of the pantry. It''s only the two of us anyway. This way I can feed you myself¡­" Lana mumbled to him followed by a wink.


    Lana even pressed the intercom on the table and instructed Mian not to let anyone inside since Liam would have his lunch.


    "Noted, Miss Lana," Mian answered.


    Liam was still silent, feeling pleased, as he observed Lana''s movements. She held a bowl of meal in her hands to feed him with her own hands.


    "It''s chicken pastel. I added more green vegetables to make it nutritious for you," Lana explained as she spooned in it and raised it to feed Liam.


    "Give me that. I can eat on my own," He answered.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/tell-everything_%!d(string=51087120231613216) for visiting.


    "Alright," Lana quickly answered and handed it to him that instant.


    ''What?'' Liam silently complained because he was expecting Lana would insist on feeding him at least.


    Lana grabbed her food and started eating but halted and turned to Liam since she felt him staring at her.


    "What? Come on eat and don''t just stare at me," Lana commented with a smile.


    ''Feed me¡­'' Liam thought to answer.


    Lana seemed to understand his look so she scooped a spoonful from her bowl and raised it to Liam''s mouth and said, "here, start eating¡­ Do you have any important meeting or appointment after lunch?"


    Liam opened his mouth to eat and then shook his head as an answer to her question.


    "Good. Rest a bit more. I will give you a massage after lunch," Lana nonchalantly said as she continued to eat and then feed Liam alternately.


    She assumed Liam was not feeling well so Lana felt really worried.


    "Do you have a problem in the office? You look exhausted," Lana asked.


    Liam heaved a sigh. He did not have any problem in the office but he was in a dilemma because of Lana.


    "Are you already getting tired of me? With my attitude towards you or my lack of interest in you?" Liam suddenly whispered.


    "No!" Lana quickly answered though she felt confused since she was asking Liam about his work then suddenly he asked something like that.


    "Are you feeling burdened with my presence? Tell me what you want Liam and I can do all of it. You can ask me anything and I will do anything for you, except for one thing," Lana whispered.


    "And what is that one thing you can''t do for me?" Liam asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Leave you¡­ I will never leave you again, so please don''t ask that. Don''t ask me to get out of your life because I can''t do that Liam," Lana answered in her firm voice.


    She heard Liam chuckled then he murmured wryly, "What happened for you to talk such, that you''re saying that now when before you easily left me and went away, huh? It''s funny hearing you say that when you''ve easily done that before. Leaving me was very easy for you to do so don''t say it now like that¡­"

 Chapter 462 - My Liam Hates

    Lana gulped. She could feel Liam''s emotions with the tone of his voice. He was mocking her and she could understand him.


    He wanted her to tell him everything. He was waiting for her to open up because Lana did not open up to him yet, she did not tell her side of the story as to why she left. Yes, he heard her when she was talking that one time but she thought he was asleep that time.


    Lana heaved a long sigh and looked at Liam intently. She was ready. She wanted to tell Liam how she struggled and why she had to leave.


    "It was very hard at that time Liam. You know¡­ My mother was my everything. Before you came into my life¡­ She was already there with me. She''s everything to me Liam¡­" she started and was about to explain herself to him.


    Liam did not interrupt Lana as she narrated everything. She told him everything. His hand balled into a fist, hearing how Kyle was with her all along while he was not. He did not know whether he should be glad that Lana mentioned everything, not leaving any single detail of her life at country A or be mad at her because it hurt him to know that Lana let other people know about her whereabouts but not him.


    In a way, he could still understand her but still, it was too much hurt for him to handle. He felt like a nobody in Lana''s life for her not to have had trust in him and consider what they had.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/my-liam-hates_%!d(string=51087123436069003) for visiting.


    "I''m really sorry Liam. I know it was selfish of me and I also hated myself all along the process. I hated the fact that I was too weak and that I couldn''t cope up with all that in such a short time. All those times, it was you I was thinking of¡­ Hoping that you will understand me If I ever manage to return." Lana explained in a stuttering voice.


    "You knew I will wait for you, Lana. You just had to tell me what you felt and I would have been willing to wait for however long you needed me to, but you did not say a word. You trusted someone else instead of trusting and opening up to me. Do you know how that feels? It makes me feel like shi*t¡­ Like I''m useless..."


    "No. That''s not true! Of all people it''s you, it''s only you whom I will always trust but¡­ it was really too much Liam, my mother''s death¡­ I kept telling myself it''s not your fault and I know it''s all my fault. But that scene kept on haunting me whenever I would look at you, my mom''s face with all that blood¡­


    Oh God, if only you knew how terrorizing it was, how my heart ached every time that scene came back to me and I felt like crying and howling at the top of my voice but kept it all within because I didn''t want you to see me like that.


    I didn''t want to burden you, Liam. So I had to leave¡­ That was the best option for me at that time. I had to let you go because...


    It''s because I was not confident¡­ I was not confident that I could still overcome it. I was afraid that I would never be able to come out of that horrible place and I didn''t want you to hold on to me for that long.


    I wanted you to have a choice in moving forward with your life or even have another someone you deserve in your life because I knew I don''t deserve someone like you. You are too good for such a mess like me." Lana opened up her thoughts.


    She was full of fear at that time. Trauma and insecurities ate her up inside and she did not want to pull Liam in that hell hole with her.


    There was only silence and after some time, Liam stood up and said, "I will rest now, Lana. You should go back to your office. I need my time alone."


    Lana watched Liam go inside his private room. She froze on her seat. For a while, she carefully thought about what to do. She wanted to follow Liam inside his private room but she was not sure if it would be the best idea.


    She heaved a long deep sigh and in the end decided to leave Liam alone so he could have his own space to think. She would try to appease him later, at home¡­ Convince him that she had now changed a lot and she would never leave him no matter what happened.


    She went out of Liam''s office and walked towards the elevator. Before she could press on the button, the doors suddenly opened and she saw Sarah inside.


    Lana looked at her blankly and asked, "Aren''t you stepping out?"


    Sarah had that sarcastic poker smile on her face and replied, "I changed my mind. I forgot to buy something. Aren''t you getting in?"


    Lana smiled with a nod and stepped inside the elevator.


    "I see you visited Liam," Sarah commented.


    "Yeah, I brought him lunch." Lana simply answered.


    She heard Sarah scoff but Lana it.


    "You should stop whatever you''re doing now. You left and I''m sure, you will do it all over again with the same excuse, the very next chance you get¡­ You''ve been too selfish and you''ve hurt him enough.


    You should let Liam have someone he deserves. A murderer''s daughter will destroy Liam''s reputation and his firm that he built with so much sweat and hard work," Sarah whispered.


    Lana turned to Sarah. She was surprised Sarah was aware of it.


    "Did Liam tell you about me?" she asked because she was sure that her profile was too private. Anything regarding her past and her real identity was kept confidential. Sarah¡­ How did she know about her? Unless Liam told her so?


    Sarah had a smirk on her face and whispered, "If I were you, I''d just stay away from Liam. That would be for the best¡­ for your best¡­ or else you will only destroy him and his family later on, again¡­"


    Lana''s eyebrows snapped. It was a threat that she did not like.


    She coyly smiled at Sarah and casually said, "Don''t burden yourself with matters that you''re not related to and will never be related to, dear. I''m sure Liam and I can both handle family matters together. I do appreciate your concern but If I were you¡­ I''d just mind my own business."


    The elevator doors finally opened, Lana moved closer and whispered in Sarah''s ear, "I bet Liam will never bother to look at you even if I were dead. My Liam hates those desperate women who chase after him¡­ Since he loves to do the chasing, like how he chased me¡­"

 Chapter 463 - In-house Party

    "Finally¡­" Daryl silently muttered as soon as he got out of this meeting. He felt exhausted and stiff so he stretched his back in front of his car at the parking lot before going inside


    He looked at his wristwatch and decided to go home instead since it was almost six in the evening already.


    He then picked his mobile phone from inside his coat and looked at all the missed calls and messages.


    "What is this?" he murmured as he looked at the time Kenzie sent it. It was when he was at the lunch meeting.


    "Did she have to tell me her whereabouts? What? A shadow boyfriend? Is she that desperate? What the hell is she saying?" he murmured in a row and instantly dialed Kenzie''s number.


    The woman told him she would party with friends and get drunk all day and night long. Kenzie''s number just kept on ringing without anyone answering.


    It was an in-house party and the address was an hour away from where he was right now.


    "Damn!" Dary hissed as he started his car that very instant. He was sure that Kenzie would get herself in trouble if she did not stop being stubborn.


    "Is she rebelling or something? How come her father is not tightening his reign on her?" he mumbled as he drove his car to the road.


    "She has her bodyguards with her so there''s nothing for me to worry right?" Daryl whispered, still undecided about where he should drive his car to¡­ to Kenzie or to his house.


    He was on the way to his house when he suddenly had a change of heart and made a sharp u-turn.


    "Damn!" he hissed. For some reason, he felt responsible if any harm came to Kenzie. A lot of women tend to lose themselves when drunk and Kenzie was one among those women.


    What if she ended up casually sleeping with just anyone there? Or what if some guys took advantage of her since it was an in-house party? Yes, she had bodyguards but still¡­ There was still a high chance or possibility of those things happening.


    Up to now, he thought that Kenzie''s offer was too absurd. He was willing to pretend for three months but not to the extent of having s.e.x with her as well¡­ That was just too much¡­


    Yes, Kenzie was an attractive woman and most men would definitely grab a chance like that but not him. He respected women and he would not take a woman to bed just like that. Bedding a woman for him meant that he would take full responsibility for that woman.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/in-house-party_%!d(string=51087127210941350) for visiting.


    He was a very approachable man that was one of the reasons why he was mistaken as a playboy most of the time, since he preferred the company of women, especially at parties or any such occasion. Thought that was because he was broken-hearted at that time and a close friend told him that a new love would heal his heart, not time so he should get to know more women and see if any of them caught his heart.


    Unfortunately, no new love came but he was healed by burying himself in work and socializing more with women. Yes, he dated a lot of them but he did not end up in any serious relationship at all.


    He heaved a long deep sigh and looked at his wristwatch...


    How he hated long rides like these. One hour was too much already for him, plus the traffic added more time.


    And here he thought he could finally rest at home in the comfort of his bed after an exhausting day.


    It was already dark when he reached the place where he could hear the loud music from afar and see the lights blinking at the house on the hill. There were a lot of young people in their bikinis and trunks gathering around the pools and some were playing in the pool in the garden.


    They practically occupied the whole villa and he was allowed to go in as soon as the guard confirmed his presence. Kenzie seemed to be expecting him seeing she made sure that the guards allowed him inside.


    ''What is this?!'' he mused, seeing a lot of vices were there.


    He dialed Kenzie on his mobile phone but her phone just kept on ringing. He noticed Kenzie''s bodyguards were outside when he entered the villa except for one female guard who he saw at the corner with other women.


    It seemed like they got the female bodyguard drunk, seeing her condition. He approached the bodyguard and asked where was Kenzie and she herself looked surprised as she turned around and murmured, "She was just there a while ago."


    The bodyguard quickly stood up but she swayed that a woman beside her caught her.


    Daryl suddenly got nervous and moved that instant.


    "Where is Kenzie?" he asked around but none could answer and they just shook their head at most. The music was too loud as well that he had to shout Kenizie''s name. He searched the whole area on the first floor already but there was nothing.


    He panicked and ran to the second floor where there were rooms. He opened each room one by one and cursed.


    Each room was occupied by partners and some were doing intimate things, he saw they were n.a.k.e.d.


    Daryl apologized whenever he opened a room and saw it was not Kenzie in there.


    "I''m sorry¡­" he gasped and turned to those drinking outside and chattering.


    "Did you see Kenize?"


    They looked confused so Daryl described Kenzie, "Long straight black hair with dimples when she smiles?"


    "Oh, that hot chick¡­ I saw Ruper and Lex take her there." One of the men commented, pointing towards the room at the dead-end.


    "Shi*t!" Daryl cursed as he rushed towards the room. This was what he was worried about, Kenzie getting into trouble like this. His heart slammed his chest as he ran towards that room.


    ''Oh, God¡­ Let her be safe¡­'' he silently prayed, hoping he timely arrived and Kenzie was unharmed.

 Chapter 464 - It’s Burning...

    Daryl immediately kicked open the door and his face darkened seeing the two men without clothes touching Kenzie inappropriately, who was struggling weakly, on the bed.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/it%E2%80%99s-burning..._%!d(string=51087130700602320) for visiting.


    "Bro, close the door, will you? Wait for your turn!" The man, who obviously was high on illegal drugs, exclaimed.


    Daryl, with a clenched fist, stormed towards them and knocked the first man down in just one punch. Then he felt another man grabbing him from behind and he immediately gave him a headbutt. He turned around and gave that man left and right punches and a hard kick on his balls.


    He immediately carried Kenzie in his arms out of the room, who was crying. She tightly clung to him and stuttered, "I feel weird¡­ They put something in my drink¡­"


    She was still in her bikini and she was shivering uncontrollably. She was invited to this party and was drinking silently when a friend offered her those drinks.


    She gritted her teeth as she fumed in anger at the possibility of betrayal by those people, who she called her friends, trying to set her up in this. She would make them pay for playing with her like this!


    ''Oh God¡­'' she mused as she felt like it was getting too hot inside her body. She could not explain what it felt like, but something inside of her was not normal¡­ not right.


    "Shhh, you''re safe now. I will get you out of here¡­" Daryl whispered. He would scold her later, not now. The in-house party was filled with high-profile youngsters so he would not be surprised with the fact that many men inside were confident to do bad things, seeing that they had powerful backgrounds.


    Daryl strode out and Kenzie''s bodyguards were shocked on seeing him with Kezie in his arms. Daryl''s face suddenly went dark, he shouted, "You are all useless!!! Go get your friend from inside! I will bring Kenzie with me!"


    The bodyguards did not move until they saw Kenzie nod her head in agreement.


    Daryl called one of the bodyguards and threw his car key at him.


    "I need to stay with her in the backseat. Drive my car¡­" he instructed and the bodyguard quickly obeyed.


    Daryl grabbed one of his suits from inside the car and covered Kenzie''s shivering body.


    "This won''t do," he mused and lifted Kenzie''s petite body to put on his lap for a tight hug.


    Kenzie buried her face in Daryl''s neck and whispered, "Something is wrong¡­"


    "Drive to the nearest hospital" he instructed the bodyguard as he kept Kenzie''s shivering body warm.


    "They must have drugged you," Daryl murmured with a clenched jaw and quickly grabbed his mobile phone to call for his friend.


    "Check the place. I will bring Kenzie to the nearest hospital. I want everyone responsible for this to get punished!!! They put something in her drink so you must act quickly and make sure we get all the pieces of evidence needed." He instructed as he gave the names of the men he knocked out.


    Then he looked at the bodyguard who was driving and instructed, "You call Kenzie''s father and inform him of what happened. He must know how his daughter was almost put in danger¡­"


    Kenzie felt so weak that she could barely utter a word. Her father would absolutely go haywire if he found out about it. Kenzie cursed herself for being too careless but who would have thought that they would put something in her drink? Besides she also brought one of her female bodyguards with her in disguise.


    "Ouch¡­" Daryl suddenly growled because she felt Kenzie bite his neck, then suddenly she was sucking and licking it.


    "Stop that Kenzie¡­" he helplessly whispered.


    "I told you my body feels weird¡­" Kenzie, with a trembling voice, defended with all her might despite her stutter, since she felt so weak. She was having very strong urges and could feel something tingling inside of her. She was too aroused and wanted someone to touch her and be intimate with her.


    "Sh*t!" Kenzie cursed as her lips moved up to Daryl''s chin. She felt so weak but her body seemed to be active somehow, making aggressive moves towards Daryl.


    Daryl moved his face to look at her and check her face but their lips met. That instant, Kenzie attached his lips to hers and hungrily kissed them, sucking on them she was starving.


    Daryl stopped her by gently pushing her away as he groaned between her abrupt kissing, "Kenzie, stop it. Control yourself. We will be in the hospital soon¡­"


    The bodyguard who was familiar with those kinds of drugs could not help but interrupt, "Sir, we are still far from the nearest hospital. If my hunch is correct¡­ They probably mixed that kind of drug in her drinks where she would feel uncontrollably horny. She would, later on, feel extreme pain if her urges are not met¡­"


    Daryl had already heard of that illegal drug¡­ But he had never thought he would encounter a victim.


    "You have to kiss her back. Stall time¡­ Give her... pleasure... while we are still on the road¡­" the bodyguard awkwardly suggested because if the urges were not met, the victim of the drug would feel anxious and her heart would palpitate.


    "Damn!" Dary cursed loudly as he yelled at the driver, "Drive faster and move the rearview mirror away from us!"


    The bodyguard immediately heeded.


    Daryl ended up returning Kenzie''s deep kissing in a way that he himself had to control his urge to m.o.a.n since it was too embarrassing to think they were not alone.


    Never in his wildest dream, had he imagined himself in this awkward scene. His eyes widened when he felt Kenzie held his hand and guided it to her bosoms inside her bra and he even heard her m.o.a.n when his warm palm cupped her soft rounded b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Daryl wanted to cry because his body felt like he himself was being drugged as well. His body was having urges of its own, he even squeezed the soft mound and caressed its hard peak.


    Kenzie was on fire, she pulled Daryl''s hand and guided it towards her throbbing womanhood in between her thighs. She just wanted something warm in there¡­ But Daryl pulled his hand back.


    "Please¡­ It''s burning¡­ Ahhh¡­" Kenzie pleaded as she started feeling pain.

 Chapter 465 - A Consolation

    Liam heaved a long sigh as his eyes darted in a particular direction to the side of the bed since he''s back was towards Lana. He felt some movement on the bed and soon Lana''s arm sn.a.k.e.d around his waist, hugging him tightly.


    "Are you sleeping already?" Lana whispered. Dinner was too awkward, there was only silence between them.


    "I know you''re still conflicted and mad at me. Again, I''m really sorry what I did was wrong. Leaving is not always an option and I''m really sorry that I chose to do that instead of opening up to you. I''m really sorry Liam.


    It''s all my fault. I made a grave mistake in my decision making and hurt you a lot in the process. I really want to make amends and rectify everything. Please give me this second chance. I love you so much and I don''t want to lose you like this because of the wrong decision I made at that time.


    I''m willing to do anything Liam. Please¡­ I beg you¡­ Give me a second chance¡­" Lana pleaded as tears swam in her eyes. She was too desperate to not lose him at any cost.


    Liam did want to see Lana crying. He turned around and pulled Lana in his arms, letting her cheek rest on his chest with her head on his shoulder.


    "Please don''t cry and sleep now, Lana¡­ I can''t answer you right now. I have to balance everything out because there are still fears and hesitations in my heart Lana," He sincerely whispered as he kissed Lana''s head.


    He was indeed conflicted but he was sure of one thing and that was the fact that he wanted Lana back in his life but¡­ He wanted to see how she would do if he told her that he was scared and was having hesitations.


    "I am too jealous and envious of Kyle," he could not help but voice out. But at the same time, he was also grateful that the man kept Lana safe all the time she was away.


    Lana bit her lower lip and whispered, "I''m sorry. I don''t have any mean intentions. I''m so inconsiderate and insensitive. I''m really sorry Liam¡­


    I thought, at that time, that it was better for me to confide in a person who was not that close to my heart, I thought that person who is not close to me will not feel hurt or guilt knowing my conditions and trauma. I just couldn''t bear anyone close to me feeling burdened with what I was going through.


    Now, I will not ever make the same decision and mistake again. No matter what happens, even if it may hurt you¡­ I will share everything with you, Liam¡­ whatever situations we encounter, whether good or bad, I will face everything together with you."


    Liam heaved a sigh and continued to gently kiss Lana''s head.


    "Take your time until you fully trust me again, Liam. I love you so much and I hope you can trust me this time again. I will do my utmost not to let you down¡­" Lana continued.


    It was a consolation for her that Liam chose to tell her his thoughts.


    Lana suddenly tilted her head, recalling her encounter with Sarah. She believed Liam should know about it. Although she was sure that it was not Liam who would tell something that was private to Sarah, but somehow she still wanted to ask Liam about it and confirm her suspicions.


    Besides, she was not really aware of how close Sarah was with Liam at this point of time and she did not want to ask Jorge about it as well. But seeing Jorge and Liam eat lunch with her privately¡­ meant that Sarah was somehow very close?


    "Did you somehow mention anything about me to Sarah? My real identity?" she asked, meeting Liam''s eyes intently.


    "No!" Liam burst with snapped eyebrows.


    "Why? What happened?" he asked in a row.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/a-consolation_%!d(string=51087133368183920) for visiting.


    Lana rested her head back on Liam''s chest and told Liam what happened in the elevator.


    Liam''s face darkened but he kept his calm and whispered, "I will look into it¡­"


    He would definitely do more than looking at it but he intentionally said it like that in front of Lana.


    Meanwhile, Lana pouted her lips as she disappointedly mused, "Look into it? That''s all?"


    If it was her Liam from before, he would definitely fire Sarah that very instant but now he was saying he would just look into it?


    She sighed as she tried to calm her hurting heart. It looked like she still had a long way to go before she could win him over again. Oh, how she missed his old Liam who would always do anything in her favor in the blink of an eye.


    She was sulking but she ended up caressing Liam''s chest as she whispered, "Are you that close to her?"


    Liam was surprised to hear that but he was pleased to hear the jealous tone from her voice.


    "I told you Sarah is a key person in the company and she takes care of us well, as a team. She''s actually a thoughtful person who thinks of everyone''s welfare in the company.


    Among all that, I got to work with her closely together with Daryl on very special, complicated, and confidential cases¡­" he whispered since it was true. That was how he became close to her and noticed her potential.


    He heaved a long sigh because it was a question of how Sarah became aware of Lana''s profile. He would definitely not let this go easily. No one should dare harm Lana in any means, not on his watch, whoever it was. He did not like the fact that Sarah threatened Lana.


    He suddenly growled when he felt Lana abruptly tug at his member with his pajama still on.


    "Sorry, I''m supposed to caress it. Is my grip that tight?" Lana innocently muttered before she slipped her hand inside his pajama. Surprisingly, Liam was hard, so she continued rubbing and tugging it, she tightened her grip until she heard him growl.


    Liam controlled his chuckling because he was aware of what Lana was doing to him... She was obviously pissed off and not pleased with what he said.


    "Stop that and let''s just sleep. You''ll end up making me incapable if you continue gripping it like that," Liam muttered with a grin.

 Chapter 466 - My Everything

    At Sy Building


    The next morning, Liam called upon all the persons who knew all the details about Lana and her background. Daryl, Jorge, Mian, and Dona were all inside. Liam confronted everyone except for Daryl who was absent that day.


    "Sir my lips are sealed and I always make sure none of her information will leak at all. I swear I did not reveal even the slightest detail about Miss Lana," Dona defended.


    Mian also said the same.


    Liam then looked at Jorge.


    "Hey¡­ I''m not a blabbermouth and neither is Daryl for sure. None of us would talk absurdly about Lana like that, Liam," Jorge commented nonchalantly but suddenly halted as something clicked in his mind and he realized how Sarah could have been aware of Lana''s life.


    "I recall seeing Sarah in your office one day where Lana''s profile and her classified details were spread open on your table. That time you were so desperate to find her¡­ I asked her what she was doing inside your office without you being around, and she said she''s looking for you.


    But I''m not sure if she touched any papers on the table¡­ You''re not at your seat at that time Liam, you might have been crying inside your private room probably or dozed off to sleep that time."


    "Mian?!" Liam hissed with a penetrating glance at Mian asking how Sarah could enter without him knowing.


    "Oh that, I went to the restroom at that time and didn''t know when she went in, but I did see her coming out of the room. She told me you''re not inside the room. I''m sorry sir. I went to answer the call of nature and Dona was out to buy lunch," Mian whispered, recalling that time a few months ago.


    Sarah was new in the company then and the woman was not aware that the boss had a private room inside his office. She actually told Sarah in a nice and respectful manner how strict Liam was about not letting anyone enter his office space without his permission after that incident and Sarah promised she would not do that again.


    "I think you should talk to Sarah first and see what she answers," Jorge commented.


    "I want to terminate her contract," Liam simply instructed.


    "What?! Let''s talk it out first bro. I mean it''s not bad to hear her side of the story first," Jorge burst in bewilderment, because Liam said it so himself that Sarah was an asset.


    Liam looked straight at Jorge and said, "No one dares threaten Lana. Threatening her is as good as threatening me on my face. Make sure to terminate her contract as early as possible."


    ''Once Miley finds out about this, she will definitely rejoice,'' Jorge mused and he could not even wait to relay the news to Miley.


    Liam soon dismissed everyone except for Jorge.


    "And why am I still here?" Jorge complained with a crumpled face.


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted up and said, "Make sure what happens in the office stays in the office Jorge, and don''t you dare leak it to Miley. If you leak it to Miley then you will leave me no choice but to tell her how Mr. Ko kept you entertained last time with his so-called beautiful flowers¡­"Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/my-everything_%!d(string=51180575230326590) for visiting.


    Jorge''s eyes rounded as his face paled.


    "You wouldn''t dare?..."


    "Try me¡­" Liam nonchalantly said as he sat back on his chair.


    Jorge''s face twitched as he complained, "That''s not my fault and besides I behaved well that night. You know that Mr. Ko is a very important client so we both can''t refuse his¡­"


    "Yeah but then why explain it to me? How about try explaining that to Miley?" Liam continued with a smirk.


    "Okay fine. I won''t mention anything to Miley. I can''t believe that you''re blackmailing me like this. Just so you wait¡­ and I will blackmail you soon as well, once you and Lana reconcile¡­" Jorge mumbled with flaring nostrils before storming out of Liam''s room.


    Liam shook his head while grinning. He would not allow Jorge and Miley to spoil his punishment to Lana.


    ******


    At Zhao Group


    Lana was having a headache because of the tremendous decrease in the report sales for the year. If this continued then the company would be affected a great deal.


    Luo already informed her that some of the board members were not pleased with how she had left the management in her sister and Noah''s hands. She too was aware of the union forming against her inside her company¡­ A union that wanted to sabotage her in the position.


    She and Kyle were closely working on it already. And she knew that the low sales were all planned to pull her down and to show that she was inappropriate and incapable of handling the group as the Chairman and CEO.


    She needed to pull those weeds out¡­ completely out of her mother''s company before their numbers grew and occupied her territory.


    "Loli, call for a board meeting after the charity event I will attend, tell everyone to be there¡­" Lana instructed her secretary.


    Soon Kyle entered with the files she required.


    "I found your man," Kyle boasted as she handed Lana the file.


    "He''s your distant uncle. I guess he believes he has more rights to the company than you do. He''s buying the shares using different people¡­" Kyle commented while Lana read the reports.


    "Yeah, I have a hunch it''s him who is convincing the others to replace me. Somehow, I still want to believe it''s not him since he''s been cool to me. I guess those are all fake smiles and all the good demeanor, just acting." Lana mumbled, totally disappointed.


    Lana looked at Kyle and heaved a long sigh.


    "What''s wrong?" Kyle asked.


    "I owe you a lot, Kyle¡­ But you do know that I will have to let go of your hand if that''s what it will take for me to get Liam back in my life." Lana directly informed.


    Kyle looked utterly confused so she added, "Liam is aware that I contacted you when I left. I told him everything and he''s jealous¡­ envious of you, in fact. If he will be too uncomfortable with you being close to me please don''t hate me if I have to keep you away¡­from me somehow."


    Kyle was too quiet and Lana felt really bad since he was a good friend of her who did nothing wrong but to stay with her as a good companion at work and as a friend as well.


    "I''m sorry, Kyle."


    Kyle gave her a faint smile and whispered, "Don''t be sorry Lana. I''m sure Liam would not ask you to kick me out of here. Only an immature man will do that. Plus he does not have any reason to get insecure of me right?"


    Kyle intently looked at Lana, hoping to get even just a small hint¡­


    But to his disappointment, Lana only gave him a wide reassuring smile as she replied, "Of course. Why would he get insecure when all of me belongs to him? He''s my everything¡­"

 Chapter 467 - Version 2.0

    "I couldn''t contact Sarah," Jorge informed Liam during his meeting with him in his office.


    "Her secretary said she''s on a sick leave. I think it''s better I talk to her in person. How about I talk to her next week? Let''s wait for the charity event to finish first since she has a big part in it as our firm''s representative," Jorge reasoned out with Liam.


    "I don''t care what you do Jorge but I will prefer for you to take care of this matter at the earliest. I don''t want any other incident of her with Lana and you know how rude I can be if I  handle this matter on my own," Liam casually answered.


    Jorge twitched his mouth and blabbered, "Yeah right. You don''t want Lana to know that you''re protecting her and doing anything in her favor on her face. Yeah, I totally get you."


    Liam only shrugged his shoulders. It was too bad to lose someone like Sarah, for the company, but he would prefer to lose a million assets of his company so that no one would ever disrespect nor displease Lana.


    "Is Daryl still not around?!" Liam asked with snapped eyebrows.


    "He filed for a three day leave, Liam¡­" Jorge reminded him and he nodded.


    "Will you bring Lana with you or does she have a separate invitation for the charity event?" Jorge suddenly asked.


    "Her company has a separate invitation but I will arrive with her," Liam answered.


    Soon the door opened and Lana entered with their lunch.


    "I cooked a lot Jorge so please join us for lunch," Lana commented with a bright smile on her face.


    "Wow, such a beautiful lady¡­ Why do you always seem to glow whenever I see you?" Jorge teased. Lana chuckled and bluntly replied, "Of course that is because this woman is head over heels in love with your brother¡­"


    Jorge felt like his tongue was tied. He was caught off-guard. He blinked several times while staring at Lana in disbelief.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/version-2.0_%!d(string=51180580045375764) for visiting.


    Lana laughed seeing his expression and said, "What? You look like you just saw a ghost."


    "Is there a possibility that I''m talking to Luo instead? Luo who has the face of Lana?" Jorge murmured in a daze.


    Lana burst in a fit of laughter and mumbled, "Oh, Jorge you''re so funny. I will leave you two and go straight to the pantry to prepare the table. Wrap up the business talk and continue later after you''ve had lunch, so follow me in two minutes."


    "Is that really Lana?" Jorge whispered to Liam, following Lana''s back with a suspicious stare.


    Liam chuckled and said, "You''d better go and eat lunch with Miley, outside somewhere. Don''t you dare disturb us even if Lana asks you to join us¡­ Or sure you can but you will witness a rather public display of affection from Lana¡­"


    "Wow¡­ Lana version 2.0?" Jorge scoffed, shaking his head.


    He patted Liam''s shoulders and murmured, "She''s leveling up. I wonder whose more shameless now¡­ Her or Miley?"


    "Go and leave now¡­ Shoohh¡­" Liam bantered as he walked towards the pantry.


    "He''s obviously enjoying his time, huh," Jorge mumbled with raised eyebrows as he walked out of the door.


    Meanwhile, inside the pantry, Lana''s forehead creased as she asked Liam, "Where''s Jorge?"


    "He left already. He will have lunch with Miley," he simply answered as he sat on his chair.


    "Sorry I just bought our lunch since I had a hectic schedule at the office today, so I did not have time to cook," Lana explained as she also sat on her chair.


    "But I bought this from one of your favorite restaurants with a nice fish fillet and beef broccoli. Here, have some nido soup first," Lana commented and put the bowl of soup to Liam.


    "Why is it hectic today in your office?" Liam casually asked. Lana had that pleased smile and started telling Liam about her ups and downs in the company as soon as she came back.


    "By the way, I talked to Kyle. I also want you to know that I will terminate his contract if you''re too uncomfortable with him. Kyle is a nice guy and he''s a really big help to me at this point since he''s like a really good counselor but if me trusting Kyle too much will cause any misunderstanding between us then I''m willing to cut our ties as coworkers."


    Lana sincerely remarked though, at the back of her head, she wanted to add, ''But I do hope that you will not request me to cut ties with him as a friend at least¡­''


    She bit her lip, hearing no response from Liam.


    Liam drank some water and then looked intently with Lana and asked, "If I ask you to totally cut ties with Kyle how will you feel?"


    Lana heaved a long sigh and truthfully answered, "I will feel sad but I will do as you ask because you''re far more important to me than anyone else Liam."


    "Do you want me to cut ties with him?" Lana whispered.


    "I don''t know Lana. Right now¡­ I still feel bad thinking he''s the only person you allowed to console you all those times you were gone. But I''m not that immature to ask you for something like cutting ties with him after knowing that he did so much for you. I guess try putting yourself in my shoes then probably that will help you decide on what''s the best thing to do," Liam subtly answered.


    Lana gave Liam a reassuring smile. In the back of her mind, she knew what she had to do. She would not give Liam any room to misunderstand her and she would make sure not to make him feel envious and jealous towards Kyle.


    When they were about to finish eating, Lana smiled at Liam and mischievously uttered, "After lunch, I can give you a massage if you want since I wasn''t able to do it the last time."


    Liam did not reply but his silence meant that he agreed. Lana tried her best not to chuckle as she noticed the blush on his face plus the reddening of his ear. Liam had a different meaning of her words in his mind and he was absolutely right since she planned to do more than just giving him a good massage.

 Chapter 468 - A Man’s Weakness

    Kyle heaved a long sigh as he looked at the letter of resignation on his table. He would eventually leave Lana but he did not want to go just yet, not until he made sure that all the bad weeds surrounding Lana had been plucked out thoroughly.


    He had a cynical smile as he recalled how he ended up doing the opposite of his goal. His mobile phone rang and his face darkened as he picked it up.


    "I heard you''re back. How come you never see me at all? Are you still mad that she chose me?" the man on the other line commented.


    "Why would I be? On the contrary¡­ You saved me so I''m actually grateful that she chose you¡­" Kyle sarcastically commented.


    "I will be at the charity event. I''m considering introducing you as my long lost son¡­" the man commented.


    Kyle had a mocking scoff and said, "You mean, long-hidden son? What''s the need? No please, don''t bother. Aren''t I a bastard son that will only taint your so-called good name? But I guess seeing each other is inevitable because surprisingly¡­ I got an invitation to that event too."


    "I heard you''re doing good as a lawyer now. I''m honestly proud of you. I will let you decide and tell me if you change your mind. I''m willing to get you out of your box at this point," the man added.


    Kyle''s eyebrows creased as mixed emotions ran through his body. The call ended but he still looked conflicted. All those years he only hoped for one thing and that was to get acknowledged by his father, he could not even call him father since he was a son from a mistress.


    His wife died and yet he remained a bastard because of his age. Everyone would label him as a bastard. His deep thoughts were interrupted when his intercom buzzed and his secretary informed him of an unexpected visitor.


    It was Mr. Jay Zhao, the brother of Mrs. Huang''s late husband. Lana called him uncle but obviously the man did not see her as family.


    "Mr. Jay Zhao, this is unexpected. What can I do for you?" Kyle greeted him with a pleasing smile and sat on his couch opposite to where Mr. Zhao sat.


    Jay had that cunning smile. Among everyone, he was the only one not satisfied with Lana and was opposing her¡­ More like stabbing her in her back. Kyle was not surprised since a lot of people had their greed inside of them.


    "I will not speak in riddles, Kyle. I see potential in you and I can tell you will go far from being Lana''s hound. How much will it cost for you to change lanes and favor me instead? Or are you too blinded by love and willing to be a martyr despite knowing it very well that the woman will never be yours?" Jay commented bluntly, mocking him right at his face.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/a-man%E2%80%99s-weakness_%!d(string=51180583283390470) for visiting.


    Kyle had that poker smile that he mustered giving to people around him as he said, "Do I look like someone desperate, Jay? Is it okay if I just call you Jay, you''re only some years older than Lana and I call her Lana?"


    "Sure¡­ Whatever you''re comfortable with, but I''d prefer you talking formally if you insist on making me an enemy," Jay pointed out with a sarcastic smile.


    "Then let me call you, Jay. Tell me what you want from me and I will be willing to cooperate as long as I gain shares of the company," Kyle told him with a very business expression as he straightened his back.


    Jay had a smirk and said, "That''s more like it¡­ Giving you a bit of share won''t hurt me as long as I get everything from Lana."


    "I don''t get it. You look like you''re a nice uncle to her so why would you suddenly act like this?"


    "Are you kidding me? She''s a nobody! She does not deserve anything she has right now. I''m the one who has more rights because Zhao''s blood runs through my veins. I don''t know what was wrong with Ana that she left everything to that nobody¡­"


    "Well, the company is indeed owned by the Zhao''s but when Ana''s husband died, I heard Zhao group was close to bankruptcy and that Lana''s mother managed to bring the company back from bankruptcy and to the level, it is right now, that too all alone?"


    "Lana''s mother? They are not even related! That woman was barren! I''m just getting back what''s rightfully mine¡­" Jay spitted out, looking clearly worked up, with gritted teeth.


    "Don''t get me wrong Jay but since I will choose to side with you¡­ I at least want to get a grasp of the situation by seeing things from your perspective. All your siblings seem not to be against how Lana is distributing everything fairly and how she is managing the group.


    Jay''s face crumpled and he hissed, "That''s because they are all lazy and content with what they are getting and I''m not like them. I want to get control of all of the Zhao group and be the owner of it instead of a woman who Ana picked up from an orphanage."


    Kyle listened intently and it seemed like Jay had already started this greedy plan of his when Lana''s mother was still alive.


    "Alright, I will get what you need. You just need her signatures right?" Kyle commented since it was way too easy for Lana''s trusted lawyer to get her signature.


    Jay nodded.


    "I want the shares first. I want to make sure that fifteen percent will be transferred to me. I will be present at the shareholder''s meeting not just as Zhao group''s legal advisor but also as a shareholder. Lana broke my heart and I want her to see how I can turn everything she cares for, upside down. If you can sell me more shares than the fifteen percent I asked for, then that would be nicer." Kyle seriously remarked.


    Jay grinned because he knew he could have a good use for Lana''s lawyer since he already had Kyle investigated. A man''s weakness, if not money, was often a woman.


    He had someone tail the man and realized that he was in a one-sided love with Lana. Who wouldn''t be in love with Lana? He at one point also had special eyes on her knowing she was not blood-related but the woman was too aloof and treated him like a real uncle, she called him uncle even when their age gap was not that much!

 Chapter 469 - Together

    Lana heaved a long deep sigh as she wearily slumped on the couch in the living room as soon as she got back to Liam''s apartment.


    She felt very bad after her serious talk with Kyle over a cup of coffee, the one they had before she left the office. She could still see Kyle''s shoulder dropping when she told him that she changed her mind about him staying with her in the company.


    She honestly got him a better offer with Noah''s help. Although Kyle was smiling as he accepted his transfer to Noah''s firm, she knew she somehow made him feel sad.


    He wanted to wrap up the things he started and asked her for some more time before he left and Lana agreed since it was the least she could do for him after all that he had done for her.


    It was a decision she had to take, to make sure Liam would not feel any insecurities because of the fact that Kyle stayed with her while she was gone.


    Lana felt so guilty to both parties because of the drastic decision she made at that time. Her friendship with Kyle had to stop because Liam''s feeling matters most.


    She apologized to Kyle several times and she honestly saluted Kyle for being so open-minded and understanding everything.


    ''Lana, be more careful, sensitive, and considerate from now on,'' she hissed to herself and closed her eyes. A lot was going on and a lot needed to be done in the company, her mind was too tired causing her to doze off without even realizing it.


    Liam arrived home a little early than usual since he had no more pending meetings. It was past six in the evening so he entered his apartment with a smile on his face, anticipating seeing Lana cooking in the kitchen. He was hoping to see her dancing and singing again.


    As soon as he passed by the living area, his forehead creased, seeing Lana was sleeping on the couch. She was still wearing her office dress and her bag was on the table.


    "She looks so tired¡­" he whispered as he walked towards her. The couch was big enough for him to fit in with her. She was in a comfortable position and deep sleep, Liam did not want to disturb her.


    He was sure Lana did not have dinner yet so he immediately went into the kitchen and prepared a quick meal for both of them. He smiled at the thought that it would be the first time Lana would taste his cooking since she arrived so he cooked one of her favorites.


    After he was done, he went back to the living room and stared at Lana for some more time, getting down on his bended knees in front of her. He raised his hand and gently caressed her cheek with the back of his hand as he whispered, "You''re so beautiful."


    Lana suddenly smiled and whispered, "I know right."


    She then sheepishly opened her eyes, opened her arms wide, and said, "Come here, how about waking me up with a kiss."


    Liam''s face turned deep red and Lana pulled him instead by wrapping her arms on his neck since he was too close already. Liam did not move back and let Lana do what she wanted to since he would eventually end up doing the same, kissing her lovingly and passionately.


    Lana stopped kissing him when her stomach suddenly grumbled. Liam heard it too so he chuckled and then whispered on her lips, "I already cooked dinner, the table is ready so let''s eat first."


    Lana nodded and got up from the couch. She suddenly felt excited and walked past Liam to see what he prepared.


    "It''s braised chicken thighs and apple and I also made some potato salad and chicken soup¡­" Liam remarked and he was pleased seeing Lana sit down in haste and started digging in.


    "Wow. You''ve improved a lot. It tastes much better. Oh, I missed this," Lana unconsciously burst as she tried everything Liam prepared.


    "Slow down. You''ll get indigestion," Liam worriedly commented but he was answered by Lana''s wink.


    ''Seriously?'' Liam held his breath because Lana looked too adorable.


    He did master all Lana''s favorite dishes since he cooked them often, with the thought of a day like this¡­ That she would come back and he would boast how he became a better cook with practicing all her favorite dishes.


    "You asked me about the charity event¡­" Liam whispered.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/together_%!d(string=51180587024697739) for visiting.


    Lana stopped eating and looked at him intently. Yes, she asked him if they could go together and Liam said he would think about it.


    She wanted to go with him because she wanted everyone to know that Liam was already taken. She did not want any arranged marriage offers towards him anymore plus she did not want anyone like Sarah assuming that they would have the slightest chance to be with her man.


    She stared at him, waiting and a bit nervous because if Liam happened to say yes then that only meant that he would eventually take her back in his life. It was like announcing his relationship with her to everyone since a lot of media would be present at the ball not to mention the whole high society.


    "Let''s go together," Liam plainly commented.


    Lana''s eyes rounded as she squealed and ran towards him to showered his face with kisses as she mumbled, "Oh thank you," several times after each kiss.


    Liam could not hide his smile at all. He was so amused with this childlike Lana that he could not help but pull her nape as he whispered, "what''s with these pecks and kisses? I prefer something mature¡­"


    Lana was fl.u.s.tered but leaned closer to capture Liam''s lips and give him a mature kiss. It was a deep passionate kiss that left both of them breathless.


    "I can taste how good I made that potato salad from your mouth¡­" Liam teased and Lana suddenly felt bashful. Her Liam¡­ was slowly opening up to her seeing he could finally and comfortably joke around her like he used to before.

 Chapter 470 - Sentiments

    At Sy mansion


    "Where''s father?" Jorge asked as he joined his wife at the table for dinner.


    "He''s with Chelsy, of course," Miley mumbled. Lately, their father was often out, having sleepovers with Chelsy and spending time alone with her. Obviously, he could not wait for the wedding ceremony at all that was why Miley would not be surprised if the two of them would have a baby before her and Jorge.


    "Wow¡­ Seriously? Don''t tell me he will be sleeping there again? Why not just bring Chelsy in here instead and let her live here in advance? Geez, he often scolded us not being with him during dinner and yet he''s doing the same now that he has a woman." Jorge beamed and joked as he started eating.


    Miley only shrugged her shoulders. Jorge sighed because he noticed Miley was once again feeling depressed. She was on medication already and was strictly following the doctor''s advice because she was determined to get pregnant as soon as possible.


    "How''s work in the company?" Jorge asked and the couple talked about how their day was, as usual.


    He then got busy eating but kept sneaking glances at Miley in between. He was practically itching to tell Miley about what happened in the office that day and how positive the progress between Liam and Lana''s relationship was, to make her happy and lift up her mood. She would surely be happy once she heard about his news on how Liam was on fire, firing a key person out of the company just for the reason that she offended Lana.


    But then he hesitated, recalling Liam''s threat about that night when he went out for dinner with Mr. Ko, the client, who wanted to sign the contract in his place of choice, a famous bar known for its s.e.xy servers and escorts for the guest.


    He recalled how Mr. Ko arranged a fleet of those s.e.xy, miserly dressed girls to hover around him and he could not flick away all of them at once. He kept throwing angry stares at any woman who tried to approach him intimately and did nothing wrong but he also did not want to cause any misunderstanding with Miley regarding that matter.


    Miley had always been possessive for him and was a bit sensitive regarding such matters ever since she found out about her medical condition knowing why she could not get pregnant easily.


    ''Ah, surely it''s just a threat. Liam would not dare¡­'' he mused with a smirk because knowing Liam, he was confident Liam would not pull his legs about Mr. Ko.


    ''But what if Liam does¡­'' he hesitatingly mused as he thought whether Liam would tell everything to Miley or not. But to his dismay, Lana was involved in this thing. Liam was brutal and often does anything if it was involving Lana. But then he did nothing wrong that time so Miley would surely understand.


    In the end, he decided to tell Miley about Sarah and how Liam wanted the woman to be thrown out of the company because of what happened.


    "I knew it¡­ Lana should know about it. How dare that Sarah talk to her so viciously!" Miley grunted. She had met that woman several times and she could tell, by how she looked at her brother, that Sarah had something in her heart for her brother.


    Jorge smiled, seeing how Miley''s aura lifted up after knowing everything. He did not mind being a blabbermouth to his wife if it could bring her joy like now.


    Miley was too inspired that she commented, "Oh, I can''t wait for those two to reconcile and join us back here in the mansion."


    Jorge could not help but lovingly stared at his wife, seeing her smiling widely like that. Miley was always in a positive spirit that was why he felt sad when he saw her dull face, that she was feeling burdened with the delay of her being pregnant.


    "How about we go on a vacation?" Jorge suggested.


    Miley''s eyes widened in excitement as she nodded.


    "How about going to a beach? It''s been a while since we had a nice trip to an island¡­" Miley mumbled as her mind started to think of a nice place to go to.


    "Go finish your food and let''s continue inside our bedroom," Jorge commented with his mischievous grin. Flushed, Miley finished her food within minutes.


    Inside the bedroom, the couple had intimate lovemaking. Jorge went to the bathroom to wash himself up and go back to bed but his jaw dropped and burst, "What are you doing?"


    Miley had an awkward smile on her face. Her legs were both raised up on the headrest.


    "I heard it''s effective to raise my buttocks so the s.p.e.r.m cells would flow easily and one of them can penetrate my egg¡­"


    Jorge scratched his head as he watched Miley go back to her normal position.


    "You should wash up¡­" he commented when he noticed that Miley was not moving on the bed.


    "Not yet¡­ five more minutes¡­" Miley mumbled.


    "And why is that? So the s.p.e.r.m cells won''t fall out?" Jorge could not help but scoff chuckling.


    Miley''s face crumpled as she beamed, "What? There''s no harm in trying¡­ I really want to get pregnant first, before Chelsy¡­ I mean mom Chelsy."


    Jorge pulled Miley in his embrace and kissed her head as he teased, "Do you want me to skip work for some days? I really won''t mind cooperating¡­ and making love nonstop with my competitive wife. I wonder, how father would react once he found out about your sentiments on having a baby before him?"


    Miley chuckled and said, "Father will back down and will start taking precautions or something like that. You know how it is¡­"


    Miley suddenly had an idea and murmured, "Maybe I should joke around him once he''s back. Tease him not to produce a baby before me¡­"


    Jorge shook his head and saw Miley grab her mobile phone.


    "You will call him for this?" he asked.


    "Nope, I will just send him a message¡­" Miley answered with a playful grin.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/sentiments_%!d(string=51180591051229623) for visiting.


    Meanwhile, at Chelsy''s apartment, Ram and Chelsy were watching a movie when his mobile phone vibrated so he checked who it was.


    [Father, don''t you dare race with me for having a baby¡­ I won''t be surprised that mom Chelsy will get pregnant first if you continue sleeping there¡­]


    Ram gulped and whispered, "this brat¡­"


    "Why?" Chelsea asked and Ram showed her the text message.


    "You should let her know that I''m on pills since we both decided not to have a baby yet until she has it first."


    "Nah, let her think like that so she and Jorge will work harder on giving me a grandchild¡­" Ram mumbled with pouted lips as he typed his reply.


    Smiling, Chelsy shook her head. Ram and she talked about it and both of them had that in mind. She was not in a hurry too since she was planning to focus more on Ram and enjoy each other''s company first.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 471 - He Was Back*

    [r-18, can be explicit to your taste¡­]


    The night for the charity ball event finally came and all members of the Sy family were invited.


    Liam picked up Lana to go to the boutique of her hairdresser. He was reading a magazine on the couch when he heard Lana''s voice, "I''m ready. Let''s go?"


    He lifted his head and gawked at Lana¡­


    "You''re so beautiful," he gasped, looking at her admiringly from head to toe.


    Liam never thought that a messy hair updo would look good on any woman, but it made him drool over Lana at that moment.


    Her masquerade ball gown was designed with a simple sweetheart neckline that showed her enticing cleavage, enhanced with a side slit on its lace, exposing a bit of her long legs whenever she walked. The gold shimmering designs blended perfectly in the dress and she looked so elegant and stunning.


    Lana smiled because she and Liam definitely looked like a real couple in their outfit that complimented each other. They both had the same designer and she personally requested the designer to make her a gown that would look well with Liam''s suit.


    "And you look so dashingly handsome," Lana answered back with a wink.


    "Can you help me put on my necklace and mask?" Lana commented and Liam quickly stood up behind Lana. It took him some time to move to put her necklace because he got distracted and nestled his nose to her hair, inhaling her scent.


    "Liam¡­" Lana whispered, so Liam moved and put on her necklace with his fingers caressing her collarbone and neck. Lana gulped, as a jolt of sensation travelled inside her body with those caressing touches.


    Liam put on her mask but instead of moving away, he leaned closer as he whispered in her ear, "Why is it that I suddenly feel so lazy to go to the event and instead bring you somewhere private, just the two of us?"


    Lana''s cheeks burned red as she timidly whispered, "We at least need to show our presence, and then maybe we can sneak out early and have a private room in the same hotel to play around?"


    Liam chuckled and then turned Lana around and said, "Can you put my mask on as well?"Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/he-was-back*_%!d(string=51271107772213861) for visiting.


    Lana nodded and put it on Liam''s face. Both of them had beautiful Venetian masquerade couple half-face masks. Liam had more of the black color while she had a majority of gold color designs.


    "There Mr. Handsome," Lana whispered as she leaned closer to give Liam a quick kiss but Liam pulled her closer, deepening the kiss because he could no longer hold himself back. He wanted to sweep her off her feet the moment she came out of the dressing room and he laid his eyes on his alluring woman¡­


    He was the one to break the kiss and whispered, "I think I messed up your lipstick¡­"


    Lana chuckled and said, "It''s okay, I will fix it inside the car¡­"


    "Don''t!¡­ fix it once the car stops at the venue because I might end up messing it up more inside the car," Liam commented with a serious tone because he knew it was too hard to resist the urge to kiss those luscious lips of hers.


    ''Damn!'' Liam inwardly cursed because he wanted to take Lana and make her scream his name over and over again.


    Inside the car, he called Dona to book him and Lana a suite at the same hotel where the event would be held. Lana was feeling giddy hearing that. She could feel great excitement from the fact that Liam was slowly opening himself up to her. She could finally see her own Liam coming back to her.


    They were inside a limousine where the two of them had complete privacy. No wonder Liam did not want her to fix her lipstick early because like he said, he would take his time kissing her inside the car. He removed both their masks and enjoyed their time alone, kissing her while they were still on the road.


    "Liam¡­" Lana breathed when she felt Liam''s hand slipping inside her gown from the slit.


    "Shhh relax¡­ I just want to touch you," Liam commented as he showered her neck with kisses. Lana bit her lip as Liam threaded his fingers inside her panty. She was wet and she suddenly felt shy about it.


    Liam seemed to be pleased and teased her, "Did you pee on your panty?"


    Lana hit his chest and Liam chuckled before he captured her swelling lips once more. Lana gasped when she felt Liam''s thumb rubbing her clit in a circular motion. Then his finger trailed the line of her folds, separating her swollen lips and sliding in between, so teasingly, that Lana could not help but m.o.a.n inside his mouth.


    Another m.o.a.n of insatiable pleasure escaped her mouth when she felt Liam''s two fingers enter her core, pleasuring her by pulling and pushing inside. Lana''s head tilted back as Liam sucked her neck and continued to move his fingers in and out of her.


    "You''re so wet¡­ I want to take you now..." he whispered as he sped up the movement of his fingers, making Lana yank her h.i.p.s to meet his movement, as she was climbing to her highest peak.


    "Ahhh¡­" Lana cried as a wave of pleasure jolted in, making her body convulse and tremble. Liam, who intentionally put visible marks on her neck, tilted his head and stared at her with his naughty and teasing smile.


    "I will give you more of this later¡­" he roguishly whispered before kissing Lana one last time and then grabbed a wet tissue to wipe his hands.


    Lana''s cheeks were too red but she quickly composed herself. She also grabbed some hand sanitizer and handed it to Liam who was grinning ear to ear, feeling accomplished for what he had done.


    "Go sanitize your hand. You will shake hands with a lot of guests¡­" Lana bashfully murmured and immediately put Liam''s mask on.


    She wanted to give Liam the same pleasure but it would be messy. She did not want him to stain his underclothes or anything¡­


    Liam noticed her looking into his crotch so he hoarsely and teasingly mumbled, "Stop that. I can still manage. You can strip me later¡­ once we sneak out to the private room I booked¡­"


    Lana smiled and hugged him lovingly instead¡­ He was back¡­ Her playful and comfortable Liam was back...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 472 - Looks Familiar

    "Your hands are cold¡­" Senior Sy commented when he held Chelsy''s hand as they walked towards the entrance of the hotel to attend the charity ball event.


    "Yeah, I''m nervous. This is my first time attending a grand event such as this. I feel like I''m inside a historical era, Ram," she whispered as they entered the vast function hall that was glamorously decorated.


    Everyone inside looked so gorgeous in their extravagant costumes. She and Ram were escorted to their table, where Miley and Jorge were already seated as the representatives of Sy Inc.


    "Is Liam already here?" Ram asked.


    "Not yet, father. His table is with Luo and Noah one table down, on our right side," Jorge answered. Starters were already being served when Liam arrived with Lana in his arms.


    Liam stopped at the table where his family were, to greet his father and the rest.


    "We got caught up in the traffic," Liam said smiling. He looked so dashing that Miley could not help but unconsciously comment, "You look happy that you got caught up in the traffic¡­ I wonder why¡­"


    Lana blushed and she was grateful that she was wearing a mask so no one could notice it. She gave Miley and Chelsy a cheek to cheek kiss before Liam pulled her to their seats since the program was about to start.


    Lana excitedly hugged her sister, whose stomach was growing bigger already.


    "You look so stunning my dear sister," Luo whispered in her ear and Lana loudly expressed, "It''s because I''m in love."


    Noah almost choked on his drink when he heard that. Lana and Luo giggled together.


    "Excuse my husband since it''s the first time he heard you speak candidly like that," Luo teased. Then she added, "I guess Liam is already used to your shamelessness¡­"


    "I honestly prefer that she''s more vocal now," Liam answered with a smile


    Jorge suddenly approached their table with a worried look and whispered something in Liam''s ear.


    "Do you want me to exchange my seat with Sarah? I thought she would not come since her secretary told me she was still sick," Jorge murmured, making sure Liam would be the only one to hear.


    Liam stood up and excused himself to talk to Jorge from a distance, far enough that none from their table could hear them.


    "No need, let her sit here. I will deal with her directly and show her her right place if she does not behave," Liam muttered back.


    Liam went back to his seat and Sarah, who just arrived, joined them at the table. She was smiling widely at Liam, so Liam deduced that the HR department had not managed to talk to her yet, about the termination of her contract at his firm.


    Sarah greeted everyone at the table including Lana who answered back with half-a-smile.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/looks-familiar_%!d(string=51271111530310257) for visiting.


    The woman sat beside Liam and Luo elbowed Lana and whispered, "Check your mobile phone and let''s talk there."


    [That woman¡­ Look how she''s looking at Liam¡­ I saw her sharp gaze towards you as well.]


    Lana chuckled as she read Luo''s message. They were sitting on a round table and Sarah was sitting parallel to Luo.


    [You look confident. That''s good¡­ I guess you already secured Liam huh?]


    Lana looked at Luo and gave her sister a charming and meaningful smile, relaying a positive vibe.


    Lana''s eyebrows lifted when she saw Sarah giving Liam some dessert, but she smiled hearing Liam refuse as he simply said, "I''m good Sarah. Don''t bother about me. I''m not comfortable."


    Luo and Lana exchanged meaningful glances and Lana bet Sarah was firing deadly stares at her, as she too had offered Liam some desserts and the latter gladly accepted it when she fed him directly.


    "OMG!" Luo gasped and could not help but add loudly, "Oh, I bet my baby will have a playmate soon¡­"


    Lana laughed and sincerely said, "You''re exaggerating but I will say Amen to that¡­"


    She could not wait to have another baby with Liam and she would take care of herself this time around.


    Soon, the program started and the hosts greeted and welcomed everyone. They also informed that the celebrities would have special numbers in intervals with the auction, so some of the sponsors and guests were anticipating it since they invited all the famous celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    On another table, Chelsy excused herself to go to the restroom and check herself in the powder room. She noticed a beautiful woman was also inside and she had removed her mask. Chelsy froze looking at the woman¡­ The woman looked so familiar.


    "She looks familiar¡­" she whispered unconsciously.


    Hearing her murmur, the woman turned to her and asked, "Excuse me?"


    Chelsy managed to compose herself and answered, "Oh I''m sorry. I thought you were someone I knew¡­"


    The woman gave her a sweet smile and said, "You have probably seen me in the newspaper or television with the Presidential candidate Bill Grey¡­"


    "Oh¡­ Yeah, that''s right," Chelsy whispered. She probably saw the woman there somehow since she looked familiar.


    Though the woman already left, Chelsy still tried to recall where she had seen her¡­ It felt like she saw her somewhere else, but could not recall where.


    She went back to her table but her eyes still followed the woman she met in the restroom.


    "What is it?" Ram asked.


    "That woman¡­" Chelsy whispered.


    "You know Gracy?" Ram commented. He was already aware that Gracy came back as the fiance of Bill Grey. He was surprised, but then who was he to question Gracy''s love life. He only hoped the best for Gracy despite the incident with his family. They parted ways with Gracy having bad feelings towards them, even though she was the one who made that crack in her relationship with his family.


    "Gracy is her name? You know her?" Chelsy asked back and Ram nodded.


    "I will tell you about her later before we go to sleep¡­" Ram whispered in her ear.


    "You''ll sleep with me again?" Chelsy unconsciously burst in disbelief. Ram only nodded with a roguish grin towards her. Not that she was complaining, but she somehow felt shy imagining what Ram''s children would think.


    Miley laughed because she heard them so she interrupted and said, "How about living with us in advance mom Chelsy?"


    Ram chuckled because he knew Chelsy was completely red behind that mask of hers.

 Chapter 473 - Clumsy

    Sarah was bitterly annoyed the whole evening watching Lana stick with Liam like glue. Was she hopeless again? Would Liam really forgive Lana after all she did?


    Not to mention how her background could destroy him, his family, and his business? And yet here she was thinking that Lana''s background, that she came to know accidentally, could be of her advantage but then¡­


    She heaved a frustrated sigh watching Lana hold Liam''s hand openly. She asked the waiter to get her some hard drinks and she gulped it all down in one breath. She drank another glass and then another until she felt the alcohol warm her body up.


    She was already feeling a little tipsy when she saw Lana stand up and she too hastily followed but halted when she heard someone call her name.


    "Sarah¡­"


    She turned around and saw a familiar figure. The old man removed his mask and Sarah forced a smile at him because the man was ironically a family friend of hers, Mr. Chua.


    "Oh uncle Jack¡­" she greeted him with a smile. Funny... because just a few weeks ago, she was cursing him and his daughter for choosing Liam for an arranged marriage.


    "Are you here with Kenzie?" she asked and the man shook his head.


    "I can''t get a hold of your friend Kenzie nowadays¡­ I need a good lawyer for her¡­ Preferably a woman. Since you two are nicely acquainted, I think she will be more comfortable with you," Mr. Chua added.


    "Oh, yes. I''m sorry I was sick earlier¡­ Oh, how about I visit you and Kenzie home tomorrow?" Sarah suggested and the old man agreed. She saw Lana coming out of the restroom so she quickly excused herself from him and walked towards Lana.


    A waiter holding a tray of drinks passed by her and Sarah stopped him to grab a glass and drank it all up in one gulp. She returned the glass and took two glasses in her hands. Her eyes flashed with an evil gleam thinking about the entire time Lana was sticking intimately with Liam. She was so frustrated to see the undeserving woman with her dream man.


    A sly smile crept upon her face as Sarah walked ahead to approach Lana with a smirk on her face, a happy feeling rising in her heart with the result of what was going to happen with her because she was too annoyed that she wanted her out of sight so she intended to bully her by pouring the wine in the two glasses she held on Lana''s dress.


    "Hello there¡­" she beamed, approaching Lana hastily and was about to pretend to trip in front of Lana and pour the glasses on her dress spoiling it completely, but she ended up bumping into a hard chest instead, causing the drinks to spill on her as well as on the man in front of her.


    "What the heck!" she hissed followed by a hiccup as her head tilted up to look at the unfamiliar face of a man who was glaring at her. She had already had a few drinks and hence was not able to see the face of the man clearly at once. She squinted her eyes to focus on his face and tried to figure out if she knew him.


    "Are you really clumsy or just faking clumsiness?!" the man''s angry voice roared in her ears, making her tremble slightly.


    "Are you alright Mr.?" Lana, who was startled by what just happened, asked the man who stood with his back towards her.


    "I am okay¡­" The man said with a smile.


    Sarah''s eyebrows raised when the angry and fierce face of the man suddenly softened as he turned to Lana.


    Lana looked at the man because of his familiar voice and blurted, "Kyle¡­ it''s you! What are you doing here? Are you alright?"


    "I''m good. It''s nothing. Go back to your seat and I''ll take care of her¡­" Kyle continued with a reassuring smile.


    Lana nodded and walked away instantly after thanking Kyle who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She had not expected to see Kyle in that event. She wanted to talk and ask him how he got the invitation for the event, but then she immediately went back to Liam for the fear that Liam would see her with Kyle and fume unreasonably.


    She and Liam were having good progress in their relationship the past few days and she did not want any misunderstanding between them or for him to feel insecure with anyone because of any of her unintended mistakes.


    She was glad Kyle stepped at the right time and saved her as she actually did not see that coming. Yes, she saw Sarah approaching her with two glasses, but she had never thought that Sarah would dare spill those glasses of wine on her.


    She shook her head and sighed because it was not the first time this happened to her. She was reminded of the last time that happened and that too because of the same person¡­ Liam¡­ He had always had butterflies dancing around him making her suffer. Though Sarah failed, unlike that time she encountered the situation with Rio and had to change her dress with the help of Brione and Noah.


    Lana immediately went back to her seat and she was glad that a few guests were actually blocking the view of the direction towards the restroom so she was confident Liam did not witness how Kyle saved her from Sarah''s stupid act of spilling wine on her.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/clumsy_%!d(string=51271115019971225) for visiting.


    The auction was about to begin and Lana got excited because she was eyeing some items to bid as well.


    "Tell me if you want anything among these¡­" Liam suddenly whispered in her ear as he handed her the booklet of items that were to be auctioned.


    Lana''s heart was jumping with joy, squealing and thumping, at that gesture from him. She was feeling blissful as she scanned the items in the booklet. She also bit her lower lip to control her smiles when she felt Liam''s hand holding hers.


    She leaned closer to Liam and shamelessly whispered in his ear, "I prefer sneaking out instead and going up to our room you booked for us."

 Chapter 474 - No More Secrets

    After serious contemplation, Kyle ended up attending the charity ball and arrived late. He sat at a table little far from Lana''s, where he could still have a good view of her from afar, after seeing that she was with Liam. He wanted to approach her to at least greet her casually but then did not, remembering Lana''s request not to approach her whenever she was with Liam.


    His face crumpled at the thought of how unlucky he was with women. Always having an unrequited love. And yet he never learned...


    He was heartbroken, yet looking at Lana made him feel at ease somehow. So he quietly kept observing till he noticed a woman from the same table acting suspiciously trying to follow Lana, so he followed her around.


    It was a good thing he did so and acted on time to save Lana or else the glasses of wine would have spilled on her.


    Kyle glared at the intoxicated woman in front of him.


    Meanwhile, Sarah''s nostrils flared as she hissed at the man standing like a shield of Lana before her, "Who the hell are you? Do you think of yourself as some savior or her knight in shining armor?"


    She felt even more annoyed when the man did not answer her but only kept glaring at her with furious eyes.


    Kyle shook his head and scoffed, "So that only means you''re guilty of intentionally feigning clumsiness to spill those glasses over her. Women¡­"


    Looking away she stopped another waiter who passed by and grabbed a glass of drink and gulped it all in a single breath.


    "You''re quite drunk already¡­" she heard the man comment with an irritated tone. She turned her face towards him, still hiccupping as she raised her hand to point her finger at him.


    "You! Why do you care if I''m clumsy or intentionally wanted to spill the wine on her?!"


    "What?" Kyle raged, annoyed that his white suit got stained because of this woman who was no longer in her right mind, reeking of alcohol. She was wearing a mask but her sharp eyes were throwing daggers at him.


    "You¡­" Sarah hissed again as she moved closer to Kyle pointing her finger to his chest and poking him.


    Sarah was about to say more but she suddenly felt dizzy, her knees weakened and the surroundings started getting black.


    "Hey!" Kyle gasped as he immediately caught the woman who passed out in his arms.


    His face crumpled as he carried Sarah''s body and asked the waiter to get him a room in the hotel and call for a doctor as well.


    "Such a pain in the ass!" he complained. His gaze suddenly fell on a man with a familiar build, who was already staring at him while sitting on a table not far from his.


    His assistant approached Kyle and said, "Sir, he is waiting for you¡­ at his table. I can take care of her."


    Kyle looked at the unconscious woman in his arms and smirked, "No way! She''s my woman, what makes you believe that I would let you take care of her? I need to make sure she''s safe and I must be around her until she gains consciousness. Tell him that¡­"


    The assistant nodded and walked immediately to the man sitting at a table nearby, talking with someone, and whispered Kyle''s message in his ears.


    Kyle nodded seeing him shift his gaze on him and so did the person. Kyle heaved a deep sigh of relief as he went out of the hall, carrying the woman in his arms.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/no-more-secrets_%!d(string=51271118509632204) for visiting.


    ''I guess¡­ This woman somehow saved me today,'' he mused because he was actually looking for an excuse not to be in the ball for too long after seeing how Lana was doing with Liam. He was still conflicted and undecided about how he would proceed further.


    ********


    Back at the table where Senior Sy and Miley were sitting, Miley noticed that Chelsy was spacing out.


    "Hey, mom Chelsy¡­ Are you alright?" Miley asked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. What were you saying again?"


    "I said me and Jorge were planning to go on a vacation and asked if you and father would like to join. I will also ask Liam and Lana¡­" Miley repeated.


    Ram held Chelsy''s hand and commented, "You''re cold. Are you okay? Are you still nervous?"


    "Oh my God¡­" Chelsy suddenly jumped in her seat as she recalled something. It was about the woman she saw in the restroom. Ram told that the woman was a family friend, who is popular now as the fiance of Presidential candidate Billy Grey but somehow she felt that she had seen her somewhere else¡­


    All the while, she had her brain knocked up to try and recall where she had seen her until she finally realized where...


    ''Could I be wrong? But¡­ What if I''m correct?'' Chelsy mused in hesitation. But the woman looked the same as that time, except for her hairstyle. The woman she saw was in her shades and wore a ponytail at that time, but the familiarity and resemblance were undeniably the same¡­ The voice too¡­


    ''Gracy¡­'' Ram said that she was a family friend but something went wrong between their families. Her heart suddenly started racing. Everything is going on so well in the Sy family. What if her guess was wrong, then she could only bring a worry to Sy''s family? But what if she was right?


    The auction was starting and she did not want to spoil the atmosphere after seeing how Miley was also enjoying the performance of each celebrity. Plus she was not sure yet¡­ She would definitely mention this dilemma to Ram in case she was also right. Liam would probably find some ways to confirm and check the matter.


    ''Oh, God¡­'' Chelsy gasped.


    "What is it?" Ram asked with a worried tone because he felt Chelsy''s trembling hand. Chelsy looked at him and whispered, "I''m good. Let''s talk later and enjoy the event for now. I will tell you everything after this event..."


    Ram''s forehead creased because he could feel something was wrong listening to Chelsy''s anxious tone. He held her hand and gently squeezed it and whispered in her ear, "Tell me everything later. Remember your promise¡­ No more secrets."


    Chelsy smiled and nodded before she leaned her head on his shoulder.

 Chapter 475 - One Case

    Surprisingly, Gracy went with Bill to almost every table to mingle with all the guests, even if it was an opposition party like Lana and Liam since everyone was aware that both Sy and Lao Firms were supporting Keira''s father, Mr. Troy Chan for the Presidential candidacy.


    "It''s been a while¡­" Gracy commented with her bright smile as if nothing had happened between them when she and Bill stopped by Liam''s table during the break, and other guests took their time to mingle with the ones they were acquainted with.


    It was Liam who answered and said, "Yeah and we all hope for your well-being, Gracy."


    Gracy let out a chuckle and held Bill''s arms as she said, "Yeah Bill here is taking good care of me. Where is uncle Ram? I want to greet him and introduce Bill."


    Liam pointed out the table of his father. Bill and Gracy excused themselves to walk there.


    "I hope he won''t win," Noah could not help but voice out. Luo elbowed him and said "Shhh!!¡­ Someone might hear you!"


    Liam chuckled and said, "It''s okay Luo. Both Noah and me have the same sentiments. I''m sure you and Lana would not mind us talking about politics since we are the only ones occupying this table."


    "You are right, but someone passing by could hear you if you voice it out loud as my husband did¡­" Luo murmured then added, "I mean we don''t want any grudges between us in case that man wins.


    I honestly think that it''s best for Noah to play safe and neutral. Well, you and Lana can''t do that since almost everyone knows about her close relationship with Keira and her husband who is currently the Field Marshal."


    Noah smiled and caressed Luo''s cheeks while saying, "You worry too much, baby¡­"


    "Well, it''s natural since my sister is pregnant. She can be emotional at times and will worry a lot¡­and mind you¡­ you are going to be the center of her worries most of the time!" Lana seconded with a grin.


    Luo heaved a long sigh and said, "I just don''t want to have any new enemies, especially now that I''m pregnant. I just want a peaceful life with my family."


    The two men remained quiet after that, understanding what Luo meant. Lana bit her lip because she felt the same. She too wanted to stay out of trouble as much as possible, but Keira was an exception as Lana could handle any amount of trouble for her sake.


    Lana looked in the direction where Gracy and Bill were, talking to her father-in-law, smiling widely as she was introducing Bill to them.


    How Lana hoped that Gracy''s smiles were truly sincere and she was not faking it.


    The organizer of the event was obviously on Bill Grey''s side and if Lana was right, most of the guests invited were those who opposed Mr. Troy Chan.


    "You noticed it too right?" Luo whispered when she noticed Lana''s eyes roaming around, as she asked Liam if he could recognize some of the guests behind the masks.


    "All guests are mostly from the opposition party¡­ I noticed that a while ago," Liam interrupted.


    "They are trying to buy votes. I will not be surprised if we receive some indecent proposals later¡­" Noah mumbled with a displeased tone.


    Liam chuckled then grabbed Lana''s hand pulling her to stand up.


    "Where are you two going?" Luo asked with furrowed brows.


    Lana had a wide grin on her face as she answered her sister naughtily, "We are going to make a playmate for your baby. Wish me luck."


    Noah, once again, almost choked on his wine, hearing Lana''s direct words who left with Liam instantly.


    "Why does Lana have to say shocking words whenever I''m drinking something?!," Noah complained while Luo patted his back as he coughed.


    "What did you do to your sister that she became so brazen like you?" Noah asked.


    Luo giggled and defended, "If she wouldn''t be shameless like me, then how do you think she would be able to win Liam back? If change is necessary to achieve a certain goal then what''s the harm in changing oneself a little, especially if that change will be for a better future?"


    Noah held Luo''s chin and admiringly whispered, "My wife really is the best. Oh, I can''t wait to make more babies with you again¡­"Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%!d(string=16768544305170805)/one-case_%!d(string=51271123609905947) for visiting.


    Luo laughed and said, "Hey you need to wait for a few more months. After giving birth to our baby, I still need to rest for at least two months."


    Noah''s face crumpled underneath his mask.


    "I always wanted to have a big family. Do you think it''s possible for us to have five daughters and five sons? You see, I admire large families like that. Like on my mother''s side, I have many uncles and aunties that you met right? Can we create a huge family just like my grandparents''?" Noah beamed.


    Luo laughed. It was indeed true that Noah''s maternal grandparents had a huge family and she was surprised when she met them although two of his uncles had already departed from the world.


    "I really salute your grandparents. Can you imagine how much effort it takes to have a dozen children?" Luo hollered.


    "We can also do that as long as it won''t compromise your health, baby," Noah teased.


    Luo chuckled and suggested, "How about we speed things up by having triplets in one birth. I heard it''s possible now."


    Well, she too would love to have a big family but imagining herself getting pregnant twelve times was horrifying.


    Noah chuckled, seeing how his wife fell in a daze. He shook his head and murmured, "I think you should go back and practice law after giving birth, or else everything you studied would rot in your head. Geez, I can''t believe you forgot about the revised child policy¡­"


    Luo''s eyes rounded, "Oh right! You brute! Teasing me like that? And here I am, already worrying about how I''ll be able to carry a child every year?"


    Noah laughed because his wife was naturally a funny woman without even trying.


    "I can''t believe I''m forgetting such important rules¡­ Oh, I should start accepting a few cases once in a while. Give me some light cases from your firm¡­" Luo suddenly requested.


    Noah pulled her to his embrace and whispered, "Nah, you only have to handle one case and that''s loving your husband unconditionally¡­"

 Chapter 476 - Giving In*

    Lana was in bliss as she stared at her hand tightly held in Liam''s as they walked towards the elevator and entered inside together still holding hands. Lana could even feel his possessiveness towards her, exactly how he used to be before she left.


    ''Doesn''t his actions show that he''s accepting me already? Does this mean we are already good?'' she mused with a happy heart. But she still wanted Liam to say those words from his own mouth to her.


    She knew he was showing the kind of change that she wished to see, yet unless she heard it all in his voice she would happily wait till then, but even experiencing such great change in his attitude towards her was making her giddy and gleeful already.


    The elevator doors opened and they both went out. Lana''s heart was beating erratically and she even calmed herself as they walked into the hallway.


    Liam stopped in front of a door and brought out the key holder to open it. Lana felt like a suspense story was running in front of her for some reason that she could not explain, and as if she woke up from that suspense suddenly as soon as they went inside the room.


    The door of the room immediately closed with a bang and Liam suddenly moved around and pinned her on the wall. He held the edge of his mask and removed it with a single flick of his fingers and did the same with her mask too.


    Their eager eyes met, talking without words, and Lana unconsciously parted her lips. She wanted to say something and ask him some, but words were not coming out.


    She stared deep into his eyes, wondering what could he be thinking at that moment. Liam lifted his hand, touching her cheek, moved on her face, and rested on her chin. His thumb caressing her parted lips feeling their soft invitation.


    "Liam¡­" Lana managed to whisper his name, despite the slamming heart inside her ribcage. She saw Liam sigh heavily as he stared at her delicate face. For a second Lana felt as if he was struggling to say something but was gathering the courage to do so.


    Liam looked deeply with a gentle gaze at her and brewed his words before speaking. "Lana, do you know how much you have been torturing me since the day you came back?" he whispered in his hoarse voice.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Lana murmured, looking intently in his eyes, hoping Liam could see how sincere and serious she was with her words and how much her promise meant to her as well. She wished Liam could read her heart and see how gravely she regretted her mistakes and was sure that she would not do the same thing again ever, no matter what happened.


    "I can no longer hide the fact that I''m still longing for you. The pain you gave... is still here and I''m yet filled with hesitation, but my strong feelings towards you are more profound and have successfully overlapped the pain of my heart. Lana, have you thought over thoroughly and are sure that you will really not leave me alone this time around?" he asked, a bit stuttering in between.


    Lana''s eyes were filled with tears and at that moment she realized how much actually Liam had been hurt when she saw his wet eyes. Both their tears started rolling down their cheeks and Lana at once reached and cupped his face as she lovingly whispered, "No, I won''t, never again, and I will say it all over again. I will stay with you for a lifetime Liam, come what may¡­"


    She then leaned closer to kiss him gently as if his lips were very precious porcelain that she was afraid of breaking. Liam pulled her closer in a tight embrace and answered her gentle kiss with a passionate one, deepening it and demanding more.


    His one arm sn.a.k.e.d around Lana''s waist while his other hand pulled her nape as he slid and probed deeper into her inviting lips. He thought he would wait more but he was the one becoming impatient with the punishment he was trying to give to Lana.


    Whenever Lana was irritated, he was worried¡­ Whenever he happened to give her a cold-shoulder and hurt her acting as if she did not matter to him at all, he was hurt by his own acts too.


    In the process of punishing her, he was in a great dilemma and every torture to her was a torment for him as well, so finally he decided to not prolong the torment between them and come clean with her and cultivate their relationship.


    Others might think he was too weak for giving in so easily to her, but who cares? He could not hide the fact that he was head over heels in love with Lana, even after everything that happened¡­ even after that long year of pain and sadness¡­ Lana was the only woman he could see and would lay eyes upon regardless of how many mistakes she would commit towards him.


    That was how he loved her. That was how he would always love her.


    Tonight he had decided he would totally remove all his pretentious masks around her and show his real self, all his love for her.


    Liam''s hands started roaming on her dress and he suddenly cursed in between the kiss because he was having a hard time undressing Lana.


    "Can I just tear your gown open?" he complained in his breathless voice as he broke the kiss Lana smiled and turned around seductively.


    "You just need to unzip it love¡­" she murmured, chuckling. He was so anxious for removing it that even unzipping the dress while kissing her suddenly became hard.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #*_51275136183102204 for visiting.


    He smiled and unzipped it. The dress fell on the floor instantly. Lana suddenly felt the cold air over her n.a.k.e.d body but immediately felt Liam''s warmth behind her. His breath on her skin, stimulating a tingling sensation over her whole body, making her feel hot and excited.


    Liam''s warm hands trailed their way on Lana''s back, caressing her, as he leaned forward to shower her bareback with a trail of small kisses. Lana''s head tilted back as Liam''s lips reached her shoulder while he took his hands in front, hugging her from behind and capturing her rounded mounds.


    She gasped in pleasure when she felt his fingers squeezing her swollen peaks gently, kneading them softly, lavishing them the attention they needed. Lana hastily turned around to help Liam remove his suit. She removed his tie, removed his coat, unbuttoned his shirt, but Liam stopped her when she was about to unbuckle his pants.


    He held her hands and pinned her on the wall and hungrily kissed her lips as he continued to remove all his remaining lower clothes. Lana was drowning in the sensation of just him kissing her, his taut muscles on her soft body. Her hands involuntarily started roaming all over his body, feeling every inch of his skin as it rested on his hard member poking her.


    Liam growled inside her mouth as she caressed and rubbed it. He was dripping, desires on their high, he knew he could not control himself much longer. But he wanted to explore her more and hear the cries of pleasure from her mouth so he held himself back as much as he could.

 Chapter 477 - Marry Me Again**

    [R-18 Chapter, skip if you''re uncomfortable with detailed as in detailed and explicit love scenes. No one is obliged to read¡­ I warned you okay *Shrugs*]


    Lana was drowning in the desire of wanting him and his every touch was sending her into another world. She wanted Liam to be faster but he wanted to savor her, kissing her slowly everywhere.


    She m.o.a.ned when Liam''s hand crawled on her back, poking his fingers on every inch, sliding his fingers on her backbone, making her flinch. He suddenly brought his hand in the front and teased her in between her thighs.


    She forgot how many times she gasped and how many times she flinched with his touches. He was an expert who knew her body like a pro.


    Again he kissed her deeply, looked lovingly in her eyes, and slowly leaving her lips, his kisses went down to her chest. He licked her collarbones and kissed her softly in the hollow of her neck.


    The pleasure was overtaking her normal senses and she didn''t know when she slid her fingers in his hair, gently grabbing it as she felt his warm tongue licking and sucking one of her hard peaks while his other hand did not let her other mound unattended, caressing and squeezing it, earning her m.o.a.ns and cries.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #**_51321841536524294 for visiting.


    Lana and Liam had made love with each other many times ever since she came back, but right now she felt as if it was a special night and Liam was especially more attentive to her every m.o.a.n and each cry. He hadn''t left any part of her body unattended and rubbed, licked, and caressed each and every sensitive spot of hers.


    She was burning inside wanting for some solace with his heat inside her, and she could feel how wet she was with Liam''s hand rubbing and teasing her cleft in between her thighs with his fingers. She wanted him inside already, aware of how his member was dripping with pre-c.u.m as well.


    Lana pulled him up and begged, "Please¡­ No more foreplay¡­ I want you in, now¡­"


    Liam was also anxiously waiting to get inside of her, ever since the moment he had seen Lana in her gown, her s.e.xy appearance was haunting his sanity. He was patiently waiting for this moment when he could enter her wet alleys and rein her, making her his own, forever.


    He quickly heeded her plea, lifted one of Lana''s legs, wrapped it around his waist, and then thrust deep and hard inside her core, pounding her in and out and gradually speeding up. He felt so intoxicated, hearing Lana scream his name with every thrust he made.


    He continued to ram his member inside her, faster, harder, and as deeper as he could while he stared at Lana''s innocent face, red with all the activities, looking more charming. He couldn''t help but capture her lips again and kissed her deeply. He held her lower lip with his teeth and gently bit it.


    She whimpered in pleasure, mixed with the pain of his gentle bite and he felt himself grow more watching her expressions filled with desire and pleasure with her eyes closed. He knew she was waiting for her peak but an evil smile crept upon his lips and he stopped his movements.


    "Open your eyes, love." he hummed.


    Hearing those words from Liam, Lana instantly opened her eyes and stared at him. Did he call her love? Was she hearing it right or she was just hallucinating because of too much pleasure she was receiving with each thrust of his? And why did he stop?


    She looked at him with her misty eyes, displeasure clearly written in there and an urge for him to not stop visible in her gaze.


    "I love you¡­" Liam whispered as he thrust in with force and as deep as he could. She hissed at his sudden assault and again loomed in the ups and downs of the pleasure that his in and out movements gave her.


    Liam was mesmerized by her cries of ecstasy and as he also wanted his release, he started moving faster until he felt Lana''s muscles contract on him. He m.o.a.ned with that pleasure and Lana bit her lower lip as mixed emotions surged inside added to the pleasure that she was getting.


    "Liam¡­" she whispered as she stared at him lovingly. His words were loud and clear¡­


    Lana cried his name as she reached her peak and tears endlessly fell from her eyes as she hugged Liam tightly, who continued to thrust until he cried with his release. Lana felt him throbbing inside her after his release and smiled shyly when she saw how Liam was staring at her n.a.k.e.d body. She snuggled into him more closely trying to hide in his arms.


    They both stood there just like that, panting and trying to catch their breath. It took them a while to calm their breaths and still none of them felt satisfied and wanted more from each other.


    "Thank you, love¡­ I love you..." Lana whispered in his ear, tears continued to roll out from her eyes as she wrapped her arms tightly on his neck because she felt so weak physically and mentally. She was sobbing hard and felt Liam lifted her up with her legs hugging his waist.


    He walked towards the bed and gently lay her there. Lana did not let go and snuggled in his embrace that instant. Liam held her tightly and hugged her lovingly. Her enticing smell was drawing him closer and inviting him to do more to her. He didn''t know when he started kissing her again, removed her legs from his waist, and crawled on top of her pressing her down under him.


    That timid, petite frame under him made his desires grow again and he saw himself grow suddenly again and heat rose up in him. He bent his head and caught her lips, entangling his tongue with hers, kissing longer and deeper as they fenced their tongues. Liam wanted her to stay with him always just like that, his Lana.


    Liam halted, suddenly buried his face in her neck, and helplessly sighed¡­ He once again took a risk¡­ but he was confident his trust was not going to go wrong again.


    "I know it''s too early to ask, but¡­ love... will you marry me again? I just can''t wait to be back in your arms as your wife¡­" Lana immediately whispered, not minding to be straightforward because that was what was in her heart. She wanted to chain Liam as early as possible for the fear of him changing his mind.


    Yes, he said he loved her but did that also mean he was taking her back in his life once more? She was hoping his deliberation of emotions would finally mean he was accepting her back.


    Liam looked at her and in a serious tone said, "I am a married man, how do you expect me to marry you again. Isn''t it against the law to have two wives?"

 Chapter 478 - As Long As I’m Doing It With You

    Lana couldn''t understand what he said and as his words sank in, her face paled. She was shattered, her heart broke, and felt as if her entire existence was meaningless. She stared at Liam, eyes filled with tears, words not able to make their way out.


    The days she spent in worry and doubt were about to end, but Liam suddenly dropped the bomb of him being married? But she wanted to know why he played with her feelings if that was the case! And why no one from the family told her about that too? And most important of all, who was the woman he was married to?


    She tried her best to speak but just one word came out of her mouth, she choked on her tears and stutteringly spoke, "Who?"


    Anger started to seep in Lana and with gritted teeth, she then said, "And why? Didn''t you have any trust in me? Why did you play with me then?"


    Liam looked at the shattered state of Lana and was about to speak but before he could, she spoke again, "So, Sarah was right? You actually took revenge on me for leaving you and going away? But Liam...when did you change so much to hurt me in this way?


    I left back then so that I do not cause any harm and say anything wrong to you because I didn''t want to hurt your emotions and cause you to feel guilty for the circ.u.mstances¡­ and you¡­ you didn''t think twice about making fun of my love for you? How could you do this to me, Liam¡­ How could you?"


    Lana fell in bliss a while ago hearing him say the words ''I love you'' and now she was totally broken. She fisted her both hands and started hitting on Liam''s chest uncontrollably.


    Liam was stunned to see her reactions and didn''t know this smart and strong woman could be so naive, senseless, and weak at any given point in her life. That moment Liam understood how much Lana had suffered and what her state of mind would have been when she left back then.


    He then knew he could have helped her probably by digging into her heart a little more than leaving her to heal on her own, but time once gone wouldn''t come back. What he could do now was to restore the good memories, make the best new memories and never let her slip away from him again.


    He caught her hitting arms and chuckled with a smile on his handsome face.


    Lana''s anger knew no bounds when she saw his smiling face. She tilted her head with hurt written all over her face and ogled at him, wondering what was funny about what she said? Or was he having so much fun in torturing her that his happiness knew no bounds seeing her cry and her fury?


    Liam held her both hands, pushed them on the bed on both sides of her head, and bent down with pursed lips and angry face¡­ reached close to her lips and suddenly his smile turned into a gentle and loving one and then captured her lips in an instant.


    "You¡­" he said after a brief kiss, "I am married to you...or have you forgotten the day we got our certificate?"


    Lana again didn''t understand what he was saying and looked at him with confused eyes, demanding an answer from him, not able to speak a single word.


    "Sorry love don''t get me wrong, but you are actually still married to me legally... so I guess we''ll just proceed with the formal wedding ceremony instead¡­ I will put your ring back later once we get home¡­" Liam said with a victorious grin, enjoying her outburst earlier.


    Lana''s eyes rounded as it gets and burst, "You did not sign and file the divorce papers I left?"


    "Why would I? I don''t do things like that. You have to be present in person if you really wanted me to sign those divorce papers. Do you really think I will let you go that easily huh?" Liam croaked.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%E2%80%99m-doing-it-with-you_51321844489314373 for visiting.


    "That means you are still married to me? So you mean, I am that woman you were talking about. There is no one else in your life!" Lana couldn''t stop her excitement from bursting out and she blabbered until Liam sealed her lips again and kissed her hard.


    "When did I say I was married to someone else? Why did you even think like that?" He complained.


    Lana knew she went a little overboard and even hit her husband. She lowered her eyes and said in an apologetic tone, "I am sorry for misunderstanding you, Love."


    "How could you even think of escaping from the grasp of this clingy husband of yours in this lifetime? I would never let you go. Never ever¡­" Liam whispered in her ears.


    Lana''s mind suddenly cleared and she felt so embarrassed by how she behaved. Her possessiveness for Liam had never faded even a bit and even in those days of living alone there was only one person in her mind and that was Liam¡­ her husband.


    The moment he said he was married, her mind went blank and all she could think of was worse, but the truth was Liam indeed loved her more than she had ever imagined.


    Her lips suddenly shaped into a beautiful smile and she kissed Liam on his lips while saying. "Thank you for unconditionally loving me¡­"


    Liam felt so helpless before her charm that his heart just melted seeing Lana in such a euphoria. Lana''s kiss deepened and she turned on top of him and started showering his face with her lovely kisses.


    "Are you that happy?" Liam breathed.


    "Yeah," Lana whispered in his ear followed by playfully licking his earlobe.


    "How about we do our wedding ceremony in a flash together with father?" She continued as she kissed Liam''s neck, nibbling¡­


    Liam gasped when he felt Lana bit one of his n.i.p.p.l.es with her lips.


    Liam chuckled and whispered, "Alright, let''s do whatever it is that you want. I''m fine with anything¡­ As long as I''m doing it with you."


    Lana looked at him with a pleased smile and said, "thank you, love," followed by a gentle touch and caress on Liam''s hard length, making him m.o.a.n in enjoyment with her every touch on him.


    Lana, feeling very aroused crawled back, sat up on top of him and lifted her h.i.p.s and buttocks to engulf his huge length inside herself, and started moving on top of him. She would not mind giving him endless pleasure and working out a lot more to make him happy and satisfy him.


    She knew Liam was too good for her¡­ but she would meet him halfway. She would try to be the best for him.


    The couple satiated themselves with each other until they got exhausted. Lana was already sleeping peacefully while Liam was still fully awake when his mobile phone rang. He answered it seeing it was Jorge.


    "Where are you? Father wanted to talk to us and he also asked you to bring Lana," Jorge asked. Liam looked at the wall clock. The charity event must have ended already by this time.


    "I''m with Lana in the hotel. We took a room for the night. What''s going on?" Liam asked.


    "I''m not sure Liam¡­ It''s best that we all talk in person. Father wants to see you tomorrow at the mansion with Lana at breakfast," Jorge informed.


    "Alright. We''ll be there¡­"

 Chapter 479 - Believe It Or Not

    Sarah opened her eyes and she suddenly felt a wave of pain inside her head. She had a very low tolerance for alcohol and it was not advisable for her to drink so much. She was not sure if she could ever act sane after getting drunk.


    "Oh shi*t!" she cursed loudly as her fingers crawled in her hair and massaged her head. Her eyes were still closed and she did not want to open them yet.


    She yawned and was about to go back to sleep when she heard a man cough behind her.


    Her eyes snapped open, she turned around, and suddenly screamed in terror, "Ahhhh!"


    Kyle''s face twitched as he hissed, "Hey, stop screaming!!¡­ Now, that you''re awake I shall take my leave."


    He was drinking his coffee when the woman woke up and he almost choked watching her wake up so abruptly but he did not expect her to scream so loudly like that. Good thing the hotel room was soundproof.


    He put his cup of coffee on the table and stood up from the couch to leave.


    "Stop!" Sarah exclaimed, realizing the situation.


    Kyle turned and looked at her.


    "What happened? What''s going on? Why am I in this?" she asked in a row, after noticing that she was wearing a nightgown.


    "Oh my God! Tell me what you did to me?! Did you take advantage of me?" She burst out in horror.


    "Don''t you dare move!" she hissed as she looked for her mobile phone.


    "Your purse is over there," Kyle nonchalantly informed her, pointing to the table where her purse was kept, as he went back to his seat.


    He watched Sarah run for it. He chuckled, amused with her frightening movement.


    "If I was a bad guy, do you think I would still stay here like this? This is what happens when you drink over your limit," he commented and grabbed his cup back to finish his coffee.


    "You were so drunk last night that you tried to bully Lana by spilling wine over her. Good thing I saw it coming, so you ended up spilling it all over me and yourself. After that, you passed out while confronting me for saving Lana. I then brought you here and called for a doctor to make sure you''re fine.


    Apparently, you threw up after the doctor left, so I had to ask for a female helper in the room service to help you change, and then I transferred you to another room. So now... tell me how will you compensate me for all the trouble you caused me?" Kyle uttered with a serious tone.


    Sarah helplessly sat on the bed as everything replayed inside her head. Everything that happened flashed back and her face reddened in embarrassment.


    "I guess you''re now recalling what you did last night?" Kyle mumbled.


    Yeah, she did. She wanted to spill those glasses on Lana, but that was just the drunk version of her acting inside her head. She had no intention of doing that at all. She wanted to grab two glasses to offer one glass to Lana and just exchange some words with her to annoy her since she wasn''t with Liam.


    Sarah knew she could be a bi*ch sometimes but it was mostly only with sharp words. She did have a sharp tongue and did not mind what others would feel as long as she expressed herself, but she knew it was not the time to harm people by making harsh moves like spilling wine on Lana.


    Believe it or not, she tripped on herself when she was almost near Lana. It was because she was drunk and was walking in her heels so she was not very stable at that time.


    ''How dare this man accuse her?'' she thought with a crumpled face.


    "Thank you for taking care of me. I will make sure to return the favor, sir," Sarah nonchalantly commented like she was having a casual conversation with a client.


    She opened her purse and grabbed one of her calling cards. She stood up and handed one to Kyle.


    Kyle looked at it and read it out aloud, "Attorney Sarah Jung. I see you''re working at Liam''s firm. Hmm¡­ I bet you are also among the ones with unrequited feelings for him, witnessing how you wanted to harm Lana¡­"


    "I beg your pardon?!" Sarah yelled.


    "Who''s harming who? That''s an accusation that I will not let you pass like that! I tripped okay!! Believe it or not¡­ I tripped!" she yelled with snapped eyebrows, making Kyle laugh.


    "Alright¡­ No need to kill me with that look of yours. As you said¡­ I will believe what I want to and I believe that you''re a woman who hates Lana and is waiting for an opportunity to push her away from Liam''s side.


    You see¡­ We actually have the same sentiments, with your feelings for Liam and mine for Lana¡­." Kyle reiterated with a smirk.


    His guess was right. Sarah never corrected the fact about her feelings towards Liam. He was at least sure of it.


    "How about we help each other out since both of us definitely do not like each other and you also owe me a favor¡­" Kyle then added with a serious tone.


    Sarah''s eyebrows lifted up and said, "I want to hear everything first before deciding if I can help you out or not¡­"


    Kyle chuckled and said, "How about you get dressed first huh? I bought a dress for you, Change into it."


    Sarah stood up and grabbed the paper bag he pointed to at the bedside table. She was confused by the sudden change in his attitude.


    ''I forgot to even ask his name'' she mumbled. He was a stranger but she felt that she could trust him since he did not take advantage of her last night.


    She immediately went inside the bathroom and locked it. There, she inspected her body and let out a sigh of relief as everything seemed normal.


    ''I should not drink so much next time¡­'' she scolded herself and quickly went under the shower.


    Kyle heaved a long sigh as he waited on the couch. His mobile phone rang and he answered, "Yes, I''ll be right there shortly. I''m just waiting for her to get ready. She just woke up. I will introduce her to you. Don''t worry¡­"

 Chapter 480 - Key To My Heart**

    [Warning: r18/Explicit scenes ahead¡­]


    The entire night Lana and Liam stayed in each other''s arms, making love and sleeping in between. The next morning, Lana woke up with gentle kisses on her neck and back.


    With eyes still closed, Lana moved a little, smiled, and whispered, "What time is it?"


    "Still early love, around five. Father will be waiting for us to join everyone for breakfast so we have to check out early¡­" Liam whispered in her ear, hugging Lana tightly from behind. His hand moved while he spoke and crawled to catch one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, gently kneading and teasing her taut n.i.p.p.l.e.


    Lana m.o.a.ned and bit her lower lip as she turned her head to look at Liam who was now staring at her with eyes full of desires while caressing and squeezing her mound.


    "Let me eat you first before we get ready and leave¡­" Liam whispered then kissed Lana''s lips. Lana let out soft m.o.a.ns as the sensation of his touches delved into her every cell.


    She moved her h.i.p.s back to brush it on Liam''s member that was already poking at her from behind. Liam''s kisses went to her earlobe while his hand crawled downwards in between her thighs.


    "You''re so ready to receive me, love," he teased when his finger felt her moist folds, rubbing and teasing her clit. Lana only answered him with another m.o.a.n, making Liam push two of his fingers inside her wet alley while his thumb continued to rub her clit.


    Lana held Liam''s hand tightly and pulled it out from there and raised one of her legs as she whispered, "Not that¡­ I want you in now¡­"


    Liam chuckled and pointed his member in her honeypot, rubbing it on her clit a few times, making her hiss and m.o.a.n, and then gently slid it inside its final destination. Both groaned in great pleasure. Liam thrust gently and Lana followed his rhythm by moving her h.i.p.s and buttock from behind.


    M.o.a.ns filled in the room as the two danced in synchronized rhythm. Liam continued to knead her b.r.e.a.s.ts and licked and sucked Lana''''s neck while Lana nibbled on his other arm where her head rested.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #**_51321861652411302 for visiting.


    Liam''s thrusts gradually sped up, making Lana cry as she felt the uprising¡­ She was near her orgasm¡­ She moved and met his each thrust, feeling him deeper and harder inside of her, faster until she reached the peak. Her body shook and jolted as she wetted Liam with her release. She was still trembling as Liam slammed her more until he too reached his release and spilled all his juices as deep as he could inside of her.


    He hugged Lana tightly as he buried his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling his favorite scent, Lana''s natural scent. Lana turned around to face him and kissed him. The two ended up engaging once more in a deep and passionate kiss while touching each other''s bodies.


    Lana rolled on top of him and brushed herself against his once again throbbing member. Liam m.o.a.ned and whispered, "We need to leave soon¡­"


    Lana smiled and answered, "Yeah¡­ I will be fast¡­"


    Liam gulped and then growled when he felt Lana engulfed his member inside her slippery entrance.


    Lana m.o.a.ned as she began to move and ride Liam. She leaned with her hands on the headrest while Liam raised his upper body a bit to reach for her b.r.e.a.s.ts and started licking and sucking on her n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Soon they both reached another wave of extreme pleasure and orgasms. Lana exhaustedly slumped her body on top of him. Liam chuckled and hugged her tightly.


    He caressed and gently stroked her hair and whispered, "I love you so much." Lana tilted her head and smiled contentedly as she whispered, "I love you more¡­ Please put back my ring as soon as possible."


    The couple soon got up and prepared and checked out early to join the family for breakfast at Sy mansion.


    "I hope it''s nothing serious," Lana could not help but whisper while they were inside the car.


    Liam grabbed her hand and kissed it while he said, "I hope so too but always keep in mind that whatever happens we just need to stick together, whether things are bad¡­"


    "Yes, I will," Lana sincerely answered. Liam was reminding her and she would definitely do that but somehow she was feeling it was something not good.


    "We should also tell them about our idea for a joint wedding. Father''s guests will be our guests anyway¡­" Lana mumbled, changing the topic.


    Liam chuckled and teased, "You seem to be in a hurry now to proclaim me as your husband and announce our marriage to the world."


    "Yeah, I am. I don''t want any flies buzzing around you, for example, that Sarah Jung," Lana grunted with pouty lips. Liam shook his head and with a roguish smile informed, "You will not see her anymore¡­ I had her contract terminated already."


    "Huh? But you will have to pay for breaching the contract and you said yourself she is a key person of yours," Lana burst in shock.


    Liam kissed her hand again that he was holding and with a smile commented, "Yes, she was a key person, but you¡­ my love... hold the key to my heart, so I won''t mind removing everyone like her from the company, who would dare to bully my wife and show her disrespect."


    Lana could not help as her eyes welled up.


    "You''re so good to me. I''m always worried that I can''t be good enough for someone like you," Lana whispered.


    "You are good enough for me my love¡­ All I want is just for you to stay with me no matter what. Trust me in everything," Liam replied and Lana nodded.


    "I have also talked to Kyle already. He had asked for a month''s time, till then he will wrap up everything and submit his resignation¡­" Lana informed and Liam only smiled at her. She hoped that Liam would no longer feel intimidated or inferior to Kyle because of the fact that she allowed Kyle to stay with her while she was away.


    She was actually glad that Kyle understood everything and was willing to cooperate with her as her friend. But somehow, she could not help and feel bad for Kyle. There was nothing she could do because Liam''s feelings were too important for her and something that she could never ignore. She did not want Liam to feel even the slightest pain¡­ recalling the past and her decision that hurt him deeply.


    Liam''s face though became serious after hearing that. He had actually spoken to Kyle in private¡­ A man to man talk with him, a day before the charity event.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 481 - It Was Her

    At Sy Mansion, everyone was already in the dining area for breakfast when Liam and Lana arrived.


    Both of them were warmly welcomed by everyone and with their countenance, it was obvious to everyone that Liam''s attitude toward Lana had changed completely. Miley looked at Lana with meaningful eyes, wiggling her eyebrows and Lana blushed unknowingly.


    They all took their seats at the dining table and shared a great meal together, but no one dared ask why all of them were asked to gather over breakfast. Liam and Lana took this opportunity to deliver the good news about them being together, and they all cheered them with loud applause.


    "I knew that he definitely won''t sign the divorce papers!" Miley burst, feeling delighted that her hunch was right at the time when Lana left behind the signed divorce papers. She and Jorge were scared for Liam and as they knew his deep love and feelings for Lana they actually kept debating about this possibility at that time.


    She turned to Jorge and with a twitched mouth murmured, "I should have made that bet with you. Geez. I could win a huge amount today!"


    Jorge chuckled recalling those days where he insisted that Liam had definitely signed and filed the divorce papers, while Miley insisted that her brother would never do that. He asked her to bet on it but Miley just brushed him off.


    "Too bad you didn''t," Jorge snickered.


    Liam was speechless seeing his sister and Jorge betting on his divorce! He couldn''t believe they could be so brazen and even try to use him for betting!! He stared at the both of them with gritted teeth and Jorge and Miley intentionally avoided his gaze.


    Miley then looked at Lana with congratulatory eyes and beamed, "It feels so good that each one of us is here like the good old days. You two should shift back here in the mansion¡­"


    Chelsy was too quiet all the while, eating her breakfast solemnly. She saw the happy faces of all of them and heard their bickering after so long then she turned her gaze to Ram with a conflicted look.


    The atmosphere in the house was just too good after so long and she did not want to spoil it by telling them about the woman she saw at the party that looked exactly like the woman she saw once, sitting in the car when she met her contacts of the underworld who used to give her regular illegal jobs before she met Ram.


    After she saw Gracy at the party, she racked her brain and after a lot of thinking she recalled that incident. She could be wrong in recognizing Gracy, but she had a very good memory and so she was almost sure she was right, and Ram encouraged her to tell the same to Liam, saying Liam would know what to do. Gracy, that woman had a grudge towards Sy family because of Lana so the possibility of her being involved in what happened a year ago was too high.


    Chelsy looked at the laughing and smiling faces of everyone, actively engaged in happy conversation. They were all too happy and blissful that Lana and Liam were back together.


    ''Everything is going so well now. WIll I bring another chaos to this wonderful family?'' Chelsy mused.


    Ram could sense she was hesitating so he held her hand and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "After breakfast let''s have tea in the garden and talk," Senior Sy suddenly interrupted.


    Everyone wondered what it could be because their father seemed to be very serious. After breakfast, they all gathered and sat on the chairs in the garden.


    "What is it, father? You''re making us all nervous. It seems there is something serious¡­" Miley asked.


    "I believe it is¡­ And we should all talk about it and decide how we should proceed further," Ram commented.


    All eyes stuck on Chelsy and she gulped then started speaking. She spilled out how she recognized Gracy at the charity event last night.


    Lana could not help but tremble and asked, "Are you sure it was her you saw back then?"


    "Yes, I am. It was her¡­ Unless she has a twin?" Gracy replied with certainty.


    "She has no twin. That freaking crazy b*tch! Can''t she just focus on herself alone?!" Miley burst and Jorge elbowed her.


    "What?!" she hissed.


    "Language¡­ besides, we are just assuming at this point. We are still not sure if Gracy is involved in anything," Jorge murmured. He bit his lip as he suddenly realized that Gracy was now in a relationship with his uncle, Bill Grey, who did not even recognize him that night.


    What could he expect since the man had even abandoned him to die on the streets, so he probably was not interested in even checking what happened to him?


    Miley who probably realized what he did as well looked at him and whispered, "Your uncle¡­"


    Ram heaved a sigh hearing that because the situation they were in was really twisted. Everything seemed to be connected but they did not know what it was exactly.


    Liam looked at Jorge as well and sighed.


    "That man is heartless and merciless. Abandoning Jorge proves that. I don''t know if he has anything to do with what happened a year ago, but we have to check on him as well. Look how he did not even recognize Jorge last night! That bastard!" Miley retorted with flaring nostrils.


    "Geez¡­ Can I just tip that to one of our media friends? Everyone deserves to know how he abandoned his own blood! How could he ensure the safety of the people of the entire country when he abandoned even his own blood?!" Miley added with a dark face.


    She was actually not affected that the bastard did not recognize Jorge last night since it did not matter because Jorge did not need someone like that man! However, after knowing that he was connected with Gracy and their possibility of being involved in the incident a year ago, made her blood boil at its peak!


    She was so pissed off that Jorge had to calm her down for some time.

 Chapter 482 - Odd Woman

    Lana on the other hand fell in deep thought. If it was indeed Gracy then there was a possibility that she could be involved in the incident a year ago with that monster. Luo and her mother both suffered due to her?


    Liam held Lana''s hand, noticing how her face darkened. He could tell what Lana was thinking. He heaved a long sigh¡­ The gleeful atmosphere just a while ago had turned eerie at this time.


    "I will look into this but in a discreet manner. We can''t act rashly especially now that Gracy has a powerful backup," Liam whispered. They needed precise details to know the extent of Gracy''s involvement with the underworld.


    He was a hundred percent sure that Gracy was involved with the scandal pertaining to Tang''s death and connecting it to him and Lana, however, she could not be connected with Lana''s father since Lana''s father attacked Chelsy separately.


    There were a lot of missing pieces that they needed to join to fix the puzzle.


    "I am really sorry about this¡­ I hope I was wrong but I saw her clearly that day when she opened her window to give something to that man from the underworld," Chelsy whispered. She almost did not sleep overnight recalling that scene and that Gracy did look the same.


    "We have to check everything including Bill Grey. That monster had a powerful person behind him and everything now is coming to light. How he was pronounced dead by was not. The records they burnt in the prison¡­" Lana whispered. She herself would mobilize anything in her power to dig into it all.


    "I will not be convinced that it''s just all coincidental," she mumbled with gritted teeth.


    Liam heaved a sigh and discussed his plan openly with his family. Everyone engaged keenly as they talked about how to tackle everything one by one.


    After some serious talking, Lana felt so weak to even stand up so she remained in the garden while everyone left already. Liam stayed with her and consoled, "We will solve this matter soon¡­"


    They already learned from last time so this time around they should not ignore any single detail even what Chelsy had mentioned. If Gracy was indeed involved then she had to pay for it.


    "Bill Grey¡­ Zach is working on him¡­" Lana whispered because she heard that from Keira.


    "I will inform Keira about this thing as well," Lana whispered and Liam agreed because it would be best to get the military''s support, from Keira''s husband, Zach, knowing they were already looking into reports about Bill Grey.


    "I will go to her immediately," Lana informed as she stood up.


    "I will come with you," Liam said and held Lana''s hand as they walked in to tell their father they were leaving.


    ******


    At the famous restaurant inside the hotel where the charity event was held last night, Sarah looked at Kyle''s hand clutched on hers. She was about to pull it out but Kyle gripped her hand tightly and whispered, "Not yet¡­ They are still looking."


    "What the heck?! This is too much!" Sarah complained but Kyle only chuckled, raised his arm and rested it on her shoulders to pull her close to him.


    "Nah, this is nothing, sweet girl. Not all men will behave like a gentleman, as I did, by not touching you at all after what you did last night," Kyle restated, making Sarah roll her eyes and curse him in her heart.


    If she wanted she could just ignore this man as she was not indebted to anyone for anything, whatever or whoever it was. She always made sure to settle her accounts because she hated being under debt, be it anyone.


    She wondered how she fell into this cliche set-up where an unknown man had to introduce her to his acquaintances as his girlfriend.


    "What a loser¡­" she mumbled but the man only chuckled at her annoyed expression.


    "I will drop you home¡­" he offered just as they were in the elevator going to the parking lot. Sarah''s face darkened and as soon as the elevator doors closed, she abruptly removed the man''s arm from her shoulders.


    "No thank you. I have my own car parked in the bas.e.m.e.nt as well," she grunted and pressed the bas.e.m.e.nt button where the car was.


    "By the way what''s your connection with him and why did you need to bring me there?" Sarah suddenly recalled and asked, because Kyle had introduced her to a very popular person right now, the presidential candidate, Bill Grey.


    "That''s awfully offending you know! I mean you did not even bother to ask for my name but you are pretty curious about my connection with Bill Grey somehow. Why? Are you his ardent supporter?" Kyle mumbled with a teasing grin.


    "No way! I will not vote for him!" Sarah almost yelled, making Kyle raise his eyebrow and asked, "And why is that?"


    "And why do I need to tell you or explain that to you? Anyway, the man doesn''t have any children... So I guess he''s a close family friend of your parents. I wonder though why you need to bring a girlfriend and show him off?


    Is that because he was with his fiance and you felt awkward around them without a woman?" Sarah mumbled since there was nothing special that happened when they met neither any specific business talks happened between them but there were only casual talks and mostly Bill spoke asking Kyle how he was doing and his life in general.


    "You could be right or maybe wrong¡­" Kyle murmured.


    "But that woman. I mean his fiance is too young for him. Anyway, I don''t have a right to judge¡­ You two seemed so close as well?" Sarah then asked because she noticed how comfortably Gracy talked with Kyle as if they''ve known each other for too long.


    "You ask too many questions for someone who doesn''t even know my name¡­" Kyle bent towards her and whispered in an intimidating tone.


    "Yeah, I guess my curiosity is just piqued anyway, no need to answer since we won''t meet each other again. I hope we are even now¡­" Sarah retreated and commented with a small voice.


    The elevator doors finally opened to the bas.e.m.e.nt parking lot where her car was parked.


    Sarah stepped out and did not even bother to turn towards Kyle and fled.


    Kyle shook his head and whispered, "I guess she''s really not interested in knowing my name. But what an odd woman who trusts a stranger that easily..."

 Chapter 483 - Clingy Father

    At Yu''s Residence


    It was the weekend, so Noah and Luo decided to just chill inside their house and bond more doing some household work.


    "I will take care of everything so you just sit here and relax," Noah stated as he led Luo to the living room and switched on the T.V. so she could watch some television series or movies.


    "You''re such a killjoy!!¡­ Don''t you see I want us to work together? I will only do some simple chores anyway," Luo complained.


    Noah bent his knees before Luo and touched her stomach with a smile.


    "I don''t want our baby getting tired¡­" he whispered adoringly while he caressed her tummy as if feeling their baby inside.


    "I see, so you just care about our baby¡­ and practically not about the mother, huh?" Luo lamented with lifted brows and pouty lips.


    Then Luo jested, "Wow, that''s a 360 degree turnover for someone who was too afraid of being a father before."


    Noah chuckled and leaned his head on her belly and whispered, "Baby, look your mother is feeling jealous. How come she''s jealous of you when she clearly knows how much I love and care for her? Isn''t she happy that I''m showing so much care for you? Oh, I can''t wait to know your gender!"


    Luo shrugged her shoulders and rolled her eyes. Noah lifted his head to stare at her and whispered with a roguish smile, "I love you, baby¡­"


    Luo, although already melting with those words of her husband, tried her best to act as if she was still sulky.


    "Alright, you can just¡­" his words were interrupted with the sudden ringing of their doorbell.


    "Brione?" Luo mumbled since it was only Brione who could automatically enter their gate outside.


    Noah stood up and said, "I''m not expecting her. I wonder why she came so suddenly."


    He opened the door and saw Brione crying outside.


    "What happened?" he worriedly asked but Brione pounced at him as soon as she saw him and hugged him tightly.


    "He¡­ He is dying," Brione whispered.


    "I know that we should hate him but when I hear his weak voice on the phone pleading and begging to see us¡­" Brione cried more.


    Noah froze.


    Luo, who felt that Noah was taking up too long, walked towards the door and heard what Brione said.


    "I don''t know what to do brother. Somehow I still want to go see him. Can we please see him one last time?" Brione asked in between her sobbing.


    She felt conflicted and Noah understood his sister''s emotion. Brione and their father spent time together before Brione got to know the truth, unlike him who totally avoided him.


    "Come inside first¡­" Luo interrupted them and had the two sit on the couch in the living room to talk properly.


    "I''ll get you two some drinks," she said and left the living room to go to the kitchen.


    While preparing some tea in the kitchen, Luo could not help but sigh.


    It had been a year already since she started persuading Noah to bury his past grudges regarding his father and Carie. His father and Carie often contacted both Brione and Noah over the past year, hoping the two would see them somehow but Noah only shut them off and she heard Brione would do the same.


    The siblings simply cut their ties with them and did not want anything to do with the two anymore.


    The two stayed far away in another country but after Noah''s father learned that he would die soon with cancer, he probably wanted to die peacefully by seeing his two children and hoping that he would be forgiven before his last breath.


    Another sigh came out from her mouth as she put the cups on the tray. Her husband never commented whenever she would ask or open the topic about his father. She personally preferred Noah to be freed from any remaining hatred he had for his father and Carie, as she knew that it was not good to harbor a strong emotion such as hatred in someone''s heart.


    She walked to the living area and saw Noah patting Brione''s back as he consoled her with her continuous crying.


    "She must be totally conflicted and confused at this point," she could not help but murmur.


    She saw Brione freeing herself from her brother''s embrace and ask, "What are we going to do now? Are we still going to brush him off and ignore him?"


    Luo too waited for her husband''s answer. She wanted to know what he would do now? Would he remain unbudging? Or would he forgive his father and let go of his hatred?


    Noah heaved a long deep sigh and whispered, "I think the right thing to do now is to see him Brione. I''m sorry that you have to suffer like this because of me. If only I hadn''t told you anything back then¡­"


    "Stop that! I was sad that you told me too late. You suffered alone while you let me off, free from all those pains¡­ I''m really grateful that I found out the truth brother, so please don''t feel bad. I will free my schedule and let you know. Let''s go there together." Brione sniffed.


    Luo smiled as she approached the two and handed the first glass of water to Brione.


    "Wow, I should join the trip. I haven''t been to country C¡­" Luo interrupted with a grin, easing the depressing atmosphere.


    "No way! It''s not safe for our baby to travel¡­" Noah burst out making Luo''s mouth twitch and face crumble.


    Brione chuckled seeing that because Luo already complained to her several times about how exaggerated Noah can be when it comes to protecting her and their baby. He was so paranoid that he would not allow Luo to even lift a finger when he was around.


    "Okay, I will stay here and not go with you. I''ll just meet Lana and some of my friends while you''re away," she mumbled and sat opposite him.


    "I will not be away for too long baby, so just stay at home. I will buy anything you want so you won''t feel bored. I will ask Lana and your friends to visit you here instead of you going out to visit them," Noah reasoned.


    "Such a clingy father!" Luo snickered with narrowed eyes because Noah would not allow her to go out often without him. Noah didn''t say anything but only mouthed the words ''I love you'' to her.


    Luo helplessly dropped her shoulders while Brione chuckled some more watching the two lovebirds banter. She was very grateful and happy that her brother Noah was having a good life with his wife above anything else.

 Chapter 484 - How Much Patience

    Liam and Lana did not waste any more time and instantly started coordinating with Kiera and her husband Zach on the issue they found about Gracy.


    "We will also look into this. We are very close to finding evidence regarding Bill and his connection with the underworld¡­ Your uncle, Ryu Ken''s father is helping us with this matter as well," Zach informed.


    Liam was not aware of it but he was glad that there was now light pertaining to Bill Grey''s corruption.


    "I''m not doing this because my father-in-law is also a candidate for Presidency but even before that, Bill Grey was already included in the confidential list made by the military that mentioned all the people who have ongoing connections with all the active illegal dealings happening not only in our country but all over the world.


    We cannot let this monster get more power over the country by letting him join politics or else our country would be doomed to misfortune in his hands," Zach growled.


    "We will bust them in one go including Gracy. So, don''t worry Lana. Zach will make sure that they will pay a high price if they have anything to do with auntie and Luo''s kidnapping which led to auntie''s death¡­" Keira vowed in gritted teeth as she hugged Lana.


    Her friend suffered so much that those two would definitely not be spared from punishment. Liam could not thank the couple enough as he and Lana could not trust the police department at this point, because according to him most of them were puppets of Bill Grey.


    It was like an internal war between the military and the police¡­ Liam offered his help but Zach said, "It''s better if you and Lana stay quiet for now. Don''t make any movement that will give them a hint that you two know something. Let the military handle this matter and I will keep updating you. For now, I suggest that you just stay put." Liam nodded his head after listening to Zach''s reasoning.


    Lana and Liam soon left Keira''s house.


    "Do you want to go to the office with me and rest in the private room?" Liam asked once they were inside the car at the back seat.


    Lana heaved a long sigh and rested her head on Liam''s shoulder as she whispered, "Yeah¡­"


    Liam looked at Andrew at the driver''s seat and instructed, "Drive to the office."


    "I just need to attend an important meeting. I''ll be quick and let''s unwind after that," Liam explained when they arrived in his office.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Yeah, I know! You should go and finish your work. I will sleep and rest for a while. Don''t worry too much about me. Let''s just eat lunch here. I will ask Mian to order food for us."


    Liam nodded and kissed her forehead before pulling her to a warm and tight hug.


    Lana smiled and whispered, "You have to go¡­"


    "Yeah, let me just hug you for a minute more. I won''t dare kiss your lips or I might end up doing more," Liam teased her with a grin.


    Lana watched him walk out the door before she went inside his private room. She had a wide smile on her face when she realized she could still open the door. The biometrics could still recognize her, meaning Liam did not delete her authorization over this door.


    She tried to calm her head and think of good memories so she would not feel too burdened about the new intel they found out. She sighed helplessly as she lay her body on the bed.


    "Gracy¡­" she grunted with a clenched jaw. If Gracy was proven to be involved in everything which she most likely was, she would make sure that the woman would get the punishment she deserved.


    ******


    Back at Sy Mansion


    Miley was still sulky and went to her father who was currently in his study area.


    "Father¡­ Can you please allow me to make a move against that Bill? Just this once, please¡­ I just want to drag his name a bit using the media," she begged because Liam instructed them to stay put but if she had approval from their father then she could proceed with her plans.


    Her heart was fuming. She could not let this pass by. She was too annoyed with Bill Grey. She could feel her anger bubbling like a volcano ready to explode at any moment. The people deserved to know what kind of a man that bastard was.


    Senior Sy heaved a long sigh and said, "Patience¡­ We all need it for now Miley. If you make a move, I''m sure Bill would know it''s you and he will put our family on his hot list as an enemy. It can compromise everything. Your brother is in close coordination with the military who are almost close to exposing Bill Grey for who he really is to the world, so please be more patient."


    Miley''s face crumpled and Senior Sy chuckled seeing her.


    "Why don''t you borrow some patience from your husband my dear? You see Jorge is full of it. I honestly admire your husband. Look how cool he is even if his family is ignoring him. He has no hatred and lives his life to the fullest with the people he cares and loves for¡­


    I don''t think I have told you this but I once asked Jorge if he hated his uncle for abandoning him. He answered that was he was hurt at first but he let go of it because he did not want to harbor any hate in his heart. If he did, then he would end up taking the path of revenge that will eventually destroy him in the process as well.


    He said he will just look and focus on the good things in his life no matter how small it could be because it will be enough to give him hope and motivate him to strive further and be the best of himself.


    Look¡­ He is living happily with us now¡­ If he hated Bill, he would surely hurt the man in every way possible. Bill took away most of what Jorge inherited. We all know Bill stole everything from his parents and honestly, if Jorge ever decides to fight for it he would win as he still has all the rights.


    I offered our help and support if he wanted to get back all his inheritance up to the last cent when he reached his right age, but he did not want it. He just wants a peaceful life with us and did not want us to be dragged into a conflict because he was aware it''s not worth it¡­"


    Miley heaved a long sigh and said, "He doesn''t need a man like Bill Grey. Having us is enough. Geez¡­ But my blood is still boiling just thinking about that man!"


    Senior Sy shook his head. With a grin, he teased, "See how much patience he has when it comes to you? Truly admirable right?"


    "Father!" Miley whined with a crumpled face and snapped eyebrows, making him burst into laughter.

 Chapter 485 - Termination

    Sarah finally switched on her mobile phone after having turned it off for three days. She went to the office directly after lunch and creased her forehead hearing her mobile phone beep several times as she walked towards the building. She sighed on receiving those unread messages from the past three days.


    She was in seclusion for days not because she was literally sick but because she felt lovesick.


    ''This is embarrassing!'' she whispered as she went inside the elevator. Annoyed at the notification sounds, she started opening the messages.


    Her eyes rounded as she cursed, "Sh*t!"


    It was her secretary informing her that a termination contract was handed to her office by the HR in a confidential matter. Instead of going to her office, she walked straight to Liam''s office.


    "I''m sorry Miss Sarah, you can''t go in without the CEO''s approval," Mian stopped her.


    Sarah''s eyebrows lifted as she grunted, "It''s lunchtime Mian! Is he in an important meeting?"


    Mian shook her head and whispered, "He''s with Miss Lana right now."


    "What?!" she almost yelled.


    "Dona already informed him you''re here, so please sit until he answers Miss Sarah," Mian explained with an awkward smile.


    Soon, Mian''s intercom buzzed, it was Liam instructing her to let Sarah inside.


    Sarah rushed inside and saw the two having tea on Liam''s couch.


    "Have a seat, Sarah¡­" Liam instructed.


    "Contract termination? What''s going on Liam?!" she burst, not minding Lana was there. Her heart was beating fast. She was too anxious.


    Liam heaved a sigh and coldly looked at her and said, "The termination is confidential so you can leave saying you will go to a firm that is more suitable for you¡­"


    "Why are you terminating my contract?" she asked, still feeling confused and betrayed.


    "I''m terminating it because I don''t want a colleague who is acting against my wife. I don''t want business getting mixed up with personal issues, Sarah. Lana is my wife so I will not tolerate anyone berating nor degrading her. Leave as soon as possible while I''m still being nice to you. You will be compensated well and will be provided with good records so I''m sure almost all firms would desperately try to scout you¡­" Liam added.


    Sarah looked at Lana and then Liam as she weakly whispered, "Wife? Is this a prank?"


    "I don''t think I need to explain myself any further, Attorney Jung. You can go now because I''m still having lunch with my wife."


    Lana gulped because she suddenly felt pity seeing Sarah''s face pale and watching her almost trip over as she walked outside.


    "I think she''s in love with you, that''s how it looks by seeing her expression," Lana whispered, having a sudden soft spot towards Sarah because in her she suddenly saw a woman with an unrequited love.


    "I doubt it''s love. It''s more like she looks up to me and probably admires me and likes me and thinks that it''s love¡­ It will pass soon," Liam whispered.


    "Maybe Jorge is right. I mean you can talk to her first, before deciding to terminate her¡­ Oh, I don''t want another Gracy on the loose. Though Sarah could be harmless¡­ But she does speak sharp words..." Lana commented recalling how sharp Sarah''s tongue was.


    Liam chuckled and pulled her closer into his embrace while he whispered, "I have already decided to terminate her contract, so it won''t do any good to change my mind. Besides if you are right and she indeed has an unrequited love for me, are you telling me that you will be comfortable seeing a woman with unrequited love near me?"


    "No way!" Lana burst out with rounded eyes, making Liam chuckle and pinch her nose.


    "See? So it would be best to stay away from Sarah. She''s a good lawyer and I''m sure Noah would do what is needed¡­ I already endorsed her¡­" Liam whispered with a sigh.


    Lana sighed too, hoping Sarah would not harbor a grudge.


    Meanwhile, Sarah was not herself as she went back to her office where Jorge came after her to explain everything so Sarah would not feel that bad about the situation.


    "You see Sarah, I''m like a brother to Liam and I know him better. He''s head over heels for Lana and the two of them were finally doing good in their relationship. They will also proceed with the wedding ceremony together with our parents.


    He does not want to lose Lana the second time around so he will do anything to prevent any harm to Lana by all means, whether it''s physical or emotional. It reached him how you almost threaten Lana about her father. You must tell me where you find out about it Sarah or Liam will dig into it further.


    You know how his mind works. That file is very classified and confidential so he will not let such things pass. It was also included in the contract you signed¡­ Slandering any of his family members¡­ it''s a ground for termination. He was married to Lana since last year. They just had a misunderstanding and they already solved it among themselves." Jorge explained.


    Sarah sniggered and weakly whispered, "Alright. I will leave, as you wish. I guess I broke an important law of the company. But then I was not aware they are married, Jorge. I mean if only I knew it would be a different story¡­"


    ''She wouldn''t definitely have messed with a married man,'' Sarah wanted to add but what even was the point now?


    "I hope you will understand, Sarah. Liam did not want any complications in his relationship with Lana. We recommended you to Lao Firm and Noah would be glad to welcome a key person like you." Jorge said with a heavy heart because Sarah made a great contribution in that short period and she was actually a nice person during those times.


    Sarah did not bother to say any more words and instantly signed the doc.u.ments in front of Jorge. She felt too embarrassed to even speak any further.


    But then after gathering enough courage, she managed to lift her chin and uttered, "I will then accept the recommendation to Yao firm and will show you how you lost a great asset like me, Jorge. But don''t worry¡­ I won''t harbor anything against Liam nor Lana but you must tell them that this is not entirely my fault. If only I knew he was married from the start¡­ I would have never thought nor dreamt about being with him."


    Jorge sighed as he nodded. Indeed, women tend to be complicated in situations where their hearts were involved. They had different approaches, that could sometimes lead to success or even damage instead.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 486 - Analyze Your Case

    Sarah woke up early, prepared her breakfast, and ate it alone on her kitchen counter as usual. She heaved a frustrated sigh as she could still feel something aching inside her heart. She spent the night crying in her bedroom. She felt so hurt that she had no energy left at all but then she could not slack off as she must wrap up everything before leaving Sy Law Firm.


    Thinking about her departure, her eyes started watering and tears rolled down her cheek which she wiped with her sleeve like a child as she sniffed hard. Sy Law Firm was her home for more than six months and she could not believe she had to leave just because of the sharp words she had thrown at Lana.


    Plus, Liam¡­ She felt something sharp slicing her heart into pieces whenever she thought of Liam and Lana. She was still hurting but her life must go on. She reflected on her behaviour last night and she realized that she had indeed gone overboard with her words when she spoke to Lana about her father.


    However, she still believed that Lana did not deserve someone like Liam.


    "Maybe I''m thinking too highly of myself¡­" she annoyingly murmured but for her, Liam was still too good for someone like Lana.


    No matter what Lana''s reason was for being away from Liam for so long, it was still unacceptable... to think that she was already married to Liam at that time. Lana was so mean in doing that to the man of her dreams.


    "She does not know the meaning of commitment!" she hissed and did not finish her breakfast because she lost her appetite. She quickly prepared herself to go visit the Chua''s.


    Upon arrival at Chua''s mansion, the helper guided Sarah to the balcony where Kenzie was doing her painting.


    "Wow¡­ You''ve improved a lot. You''re more like a professional now¡­" she could not help but praise, seeing Kenzie''s perfect painting of the view of the city from her balcony. Kenzie smiled, hearing her familiar voice.


    She stood up and gave her a cheek to cheek kiss as she whispered, "Sarah¡­"


    Kenzie pulled Sarah to sit beside her on her bench swing and instructed her nanny to bring them something to eat and drink.


    Sarah grabbed her pen and notebook then looked intently at Kenzie and said, "So tell me¡­ Uncle Jack said you got yourself into a mess."


    Kenzie gave Sarah an awkward smile before she narrated the incident that happened at the in-house party.


    "Those bastards! Don''t worry I will make sure we will put them in their right places. Those stupid as*holes who only rely on their parents should learn a hard lesson. I will definitely make sure they end up behind the bars to the longest extent I could file! Those sh*tholes!!! Retards!" Sarah burst out with flaring nostrils.


    Kenzie chuckled, hearing how Sarah cursed. She still did not change. Her sharp tongue and the way she was cursing now just did not match her delicate and innocent physical aura.


    Sarah realized what she had said and muttered in embarrassment, "Oh sorry about my language."


    "Nah, it''s okay. You know you can always be yourself around me. I like you the way you are," Kenzie sincerely uttered.


    Sarah gulped, suddenly feeling guilty because at some point she was annoyed with Kenzie. She had even cursed her mentally the moment she heard the news about the talks of an arranged marriage between her and Liam.


    Well, she knew Kenzie was a sweet girl but then she thought she was a spoiled brat and not worthy enough for Liam. She sniggered unconsciously and mused, ''It''s because I thought I was the only one deserving of Liam.''


    Her shoulders dropped recalling the sad fact that she had gotten too ahead of herself. And not all things would end up the way she wanted it to be. It was also a good thing that she would leave the Sy Law firm because she would need to move on and it would be hard working with Liam after everything that happened. She was too embarrassed to do so.


    She flinched when Kenzie snapped her fingers near her face.


    "Hey, you''re spacing out," Kenzie commented with a grin.


    "Oh yeah, I''m sorry. By the way, that friend you mentioned who saved you. I need his name and need to talk to him as well," Sarah asked with a smile.


    Kenzie gulped and hesitatingly muttered, "Daryl Cha."


    "What? Daryl?!" Sarah burst. And then she recalled how Daryl crudely mentioned about getting back all the clients they lost, because of Kenzie''s father.


    ''Daryl was absent for many days after that incident,'' Sarah mused, wondering what happened.


    Kenzie timidly nodded. Her cheeks turning so red that Sarah suddenly got curious about what was going on between the two?


    "Did you know Daryl for a long time? I mean, have you two been friends from before?" she asked.


    Kenzie dropped her shoulders and helplessly looked at Sarah as she said, "Sarah, I will be honest and tell you everything but please promise me that you will not tell my father about it. I want someone I can trust in my life¡­ Sadly, I don''t have any true friends despite the fact that I''m an extrovert who loves to go out and party with people.


    Can we become close friends? I mean, can I confide in you about anything? I honestly look up to you because you''re so independent¡­ Something I''m not since I always depend on my father. You are good at everything while I''m only good at painting and arts¡­"


    Sarah suddenly felt awkward hearing it.


    "I''m not that great Kenzie. I have my weaknesses and can be a b*tch at times. You know I tend to talk trash about people as well. I have poor judgment mostly," Sarah said with a half-smile.


    Kenzie chuckled and countered, "No one is perfect Sarah. You are independent¡­ And I want to learn to be like that as well."


    Sarah shook her head and said, "Alright, let''s analyze your case first. So tell me everything, even the tiniest detail like how you and Daryl ended up knowing each other¡­ I need such details since he is also a part of the case. No wonder Uncle Jack asked for my help even after knowing Daryl is a lawyer himself¡­"

 Chapter 487 - The More The Merrier

    At Yu''s Residence.


    "Why did he even bother to recommend that Sarah to you?! No way, I don''t like her. The fact that she bullied my sister is not something that I will easily forget¡­" Luo burst when Noah mentioned about him hiring Sarah.


    "She''s a really good lawyer. One of the best actually, so Liam wanted me to employ her instead of other firms. Liam said she''s harmless," Noah added. He explained to her how Sarah accidentally found Lana''s personal records that were all over Liam''s table when she entered his office without permission.


    "Well, she could be harmless and I understand that she was a new employee back then. Her seeing Lana''s file by accident is forgivable but she dared to take advantage of it and tried to mess with my sister using her nasty tongue, so don''t you dare hire her!" Luo warned him, squinting her eyes in his direction.


    Noah chuckled and opened his arms wide, as he saw his wife standing up and walking towards him from her vanity mirror.


    "Hmph!" Luo scoffed as she laid down next to Noah on their bed, completely ignoring his open arms.


    "Alright baby¡­ I will not hire her and will talk to Liam about it," Noah uttered in defeat.


    But then a sudden idea came to Luo and she snapped, "Wait!!¡­ Hire her."


    Noah creased his forehead and looked at her. He shook his head seeing the mischievous smile creeping on her beautiful face. He knew that she was planning something cunning after seeing her playful smile and he started to pity Sarah.


    "I will keep my enemy closer¡­ This will be fun. Let me teach her such a good lesson that she will always remember to use that tongue of hers more carefully," Luo beamed with a smirk. She would not let go of anyone who dared bully her younger sister. She would definitely teach that woman a good lesson.


    She looked at Noah and said, "I will stay in your office and start to work only on simple cases. Oh wait, I want to see all the cases so that I can choose a few from it. Assign that woman to assist me¡­"


    Noah scratched his head as he whined, "Alright baby. Can you give me a hug now?"


    Luo chuckled then pounced on her husband. "I''m so excited!" Luo whispered.


    "For what? For the initiation of your plan on Sarah?" Noah asked with a grin.


    "Nah, it won''t just end with initiation if she does not learn anything. Don''t worry I won''t bully her too much. I will give her just the right kind of medicine so that she will fully learn a lesson," Luo added.


    "I''m okay with it as long as you won''t stress yourself in the process as it will affect our baby," Noah murmured with a sly smile. He loved how cute Luo looked whenever she was jealous of their baby as he was so protective about the child.


    With pouty lips, Luo complained, "There you are again huh. You''re obviously enjoying this¡­"


    Noah burst in a fit of laughter, hugging her closely. He tilted his head and kissed her nose while he whispered, "You''re so cute¡­ And very hot. You do know I will not let you go tonight right?"


    Luo''s cheeks reddened as she felt Noah''s hands on her legs caressing upward, roaming in between her thighs.


    Noah''s flight to country C was tomorrow. He would be leaving with Brione to see their dying father. She wished to go with them but it would not be advisable for her to travel during her pregnancy.


    Sulking, Luo whispered, "I will miss you."


    "I''ll be back soon. I book a return flight on the same day so you''ll see me the next day¡­" Noah said with a smile.


    Luo smiled as well but ended up gasping when she felt Noah''s hand caress one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Luo pulled his neck instantly to give him a passionate and deep kiss. Noah being away from her even for a day was too long for her.


    "Let''s tire each other the whole night¡­" Luo seductively whispered with her naughty smile.


    ******


    At Sy Mansion


    Everyone in the house was still up outside the veranda, sharing a drink to celebrate Liam and Lana''s return to the Sy mansion that day.


    "Oh, it feels so good to finally be able to have a casual drink and chat like this again with everyone. The more the merrier¡­" Miley whispered as she watched Liam and their father play board games while Jorge casually interrupted the two with his funny comments.


    Miley looked at Lana and sighed. Lana was smiling but she could feel that her sister-in-law was bothered about Gracy. Well, most of them were, but there was nothing they could do for now except to wait for the military''s signal and movement.


    They needed to act like they did not know a thing about Gracy in case their paths crossed in the future, which she hoped would never happen.


    Miley touched Lana''s hand and smiled at her.


    "Everything will be fine sis. Please remain strong and trust him. He will definitely make sure everyone who harmed Auntie will pay," she said, pointing her lips in Liam''s direction.


    Chelsy, who was sitting on Lana''s other side, held her other hand and uttered, "I''m really sorry that I gave you this burden."


    Lana shook her head and with a smile replied, "I''m grateful that this happened. That you recognize Gracy. I honestly believe that someone powerful is behind that monster but I was so consumed by pain after losing my mother, that I never even bothered to dig deeper, thinking everything was that monster''s doing. If Gracy is proved to be behind it helping Bill¡­ Oh, God..."


    Lana''s voice quivered. The thoughts of her mother''s untimely death and her sister''s suffering was making her heart tremble.


    Miley smiled and quickly changed the topic. Her father and Liam asked for her cooperation to keep Lana busy and distracted so that she doesn''t have time to spiral into her deep thoughts and blame herself.


    "Oh, I scheduled our trip for next week. I chose a place that both us and the guys will enjoy. We can all participate in the baby-making competition!! We can bet on who will get pregnant first!" Miley beamed with an excited tone.


    "I''ll pass¡­ We will wait for a year or more before trying. Ram and I prefer enjoying each other''s company for now¡­" Chelsy informed which caught Miley off-guard. She did not have Mom Chelsy in her mind when she mentioned the competition but her revelation was a great relief because she did not mind if Lana got pregnant ahead of her.

 Chapter 488 - His Last

    At Country C


    Noah and Brione''s plane arrived at country C early in the morning. Noah had arranged for hotel accommodation and both of them went straight to their hotel, settling their luggage there. The siblings decided to spend at least two days there as suggested by Luo.


    Later, they left the hotel and traveled to the house where their father and Carie were staying. They were staying at the house that Brione bought for the couple. Brione also stayed there with them for a while when she was still unaware of the truth about how their father and Carie got together.


    Brione decided to stay in the hotel with Noah because she was still feeling uncomfortable towards Carie and it was awkward to be around her. Both siblings had the same sentiments, that they did not want to have anything to do with Carie. But then their father was a different story because no matter what happened the fact remained that all of them shared the same blood.


    Luo would always say she was grateful to him because if not for their father there would be no Noah beside her¡­ She would often say that he should not resent his father because his father still gave him life and that alone could be a reason enough to forgive him.


    Soon Noah and Brione reached the house and saw Carie who was outside the door waiting for them.


    She hugged them as soon as they stepped out of the car and welcomed them inside the house.


    "Your father¡­ is waiting for the two of you. I can''t thank you enough for coming here to see him," she said in her quivering voice, trying hard to stop herself from crying. She was too close to breaking down because she could not accept the fact that Tony would leave her alone.


    "The doctor said he would not survive for too long. He said that it was a miracle that Tony managed to be alive till now. I honestly think he''s fighting death because he was waiting to see the two of you," Carie added as tears unconsciously rolled out from her eyes.


    "Time is very crucial so I will take you to his room now," she continued sniffing as she guided them to Tony''s room.


    Noah just followed Carie with Brione and could not help but sigh as they stopped at the door. He actually did not know how to react at this point. He did not even know what to say.


    He could not remember when, but he wished something bad to happen to his father and Carie because of the amount of hate he carried in his heart. But everything changed after he met Luo. He slowly started to let go of his hatred and made peace with it in his heart, thanks to the abundant love Luo and her parents showed him.


    His heart started to beat rapidly and he felt nervous as they entered the room


    As soon as they entered the room, he saw machines that monitored his father''s condition, and something attached to his body that was keeping him alive. However, what made him gasp was seeing the look of his father. He could no longer recognize him because he looked so thin. He even aged a lot.


    Brione walked towards their father pulling Noah with her hand on his wrist. He could feel f Brione''s hand trembling and he supported her when she almost fell on her knees.


    Brione could not control her tears anymore so she turned around and buried her face on Noah''s chest.


    Noah hugged his sister as he calmly watched Carie who leaned to their father and let him know that they were here. Almost instantly his father''s eyes slowly opened as he turned his head to look at them.


    "Thank you for coming¡­" he whispered in his weak voice, but it came out almost like a gasp. He was smiling, looking so happy that he had finally succeeded in seeing his children one last time.


    "I prayed hard that you two would come and see me once before I breathed my last¡­"


    Noah felt a wave of complicated emotions hit his body when he heard his father. Brione, who was still crying, composed herself and moved to sit on the chair beside their father.


    Noah saw their father weakly raise his hand and Brione immediately grabbed it.


    "Dad¡­" she sobbed. She could not help but cry when she saw their father''s condition.


    "I am sorry," their father whispered, looking both at Brione and him. He kept repeating those words until Brione begged him to stop, seeing how he was having a hard time talking.


    "I won''t ask for forgiveness because I know I don''t deserve it. All I wanted was to see you two one last time. I''m really sorry that I was a bad father. I''m grateful that both of you grew up so well even without having me by your side. I have always been proud of both of you, seeing how you two are having a great life," he gasped as tears fell from his eyes.


    Tony had a lot of regrets but it was too late for him to correct everything. He, of course, would like to ask for forgiveness but he would not push that matter because he truly just wanted to see his children one last time. He was not a good father and he was aware that this was his retribution for all the things he did.


    Brione was sobbing hard as she whispered, "Dad, please stop talking like that... You can be at peace now dad¡­ I am forgiving you and Noah told me he had forgiven you as well."


    Yes, it was true¡­ She asked Noah about it while they were on the plane.


    Noah said he had forgiven their father once he knew that he too would become a father soon. He came to realize that, in order to become the best father he could be, he should let go of his grudges which he managed to do, with the help and love of his wife and the warmth of their unborn child.


    Their father looked at him and Noah confirmed, "Yes, Brione is right. I have already forgiven you, Dad."


    His father cried hard and soon he breathed out his last.

 Chapter 489 - Mental

    Noah called for the doctor who announced that his father had passed away. Carie was hysterical and so was Brione.


    Noah watched the two ladies cry hard while he weakly sat on the chair staring at the lifeless body of his father. Everything happened so quickly. It was like their father was only holding on to see him and Brione before dying.


    Noah was actually planning to go back home the same day, though he had reserved the hotel for two days because he was worried about Luo. However, now he had to extend his stay. Carie wanted Tony to be buried there so the siblings stayed back and decided to help her arrange everything for the funeral and burial of their father.


    Brione finally calmed down but Carie was still hysterical. She did not move away from Tony and would not even allow the funeral staff to prepare his body. The doctor and some of the medical staff had to pin her down on the bed and sedate her to calm her down.


    Brione sighed and whispered, "it''s unfortunate that our father died ... She can''t seem to let him go."


    "But she has to¡­ and move on. She needs to continue to live her life even if she is sad," Noah answered as both of them waited on the bench. Noah decided to do the burial the next day.


    It was only a peaceful farewell with a few of the couple''s closest friends. The supposedly solemn funeral turned into a mess when Carrie started shouting and blaming everyone for Tony''s death.


    "You two! It''s also your fault! Where were you when he needed you?! He begged you to see him... He fell so sick because his heart was broken!!!" she exclaimed, glaring both at Brione and Noah.


    Then she looked at the grave and fell on the ground, shouting, "Tony! Take me with you!"


    They had to call for help again because Carie became uncontrollable. She attacked anyone who got near her, so they had to pin her down again and sedate her again.


    The funeral soon ended and Noah settled everything at the funeral home. He and Brione brought Carie back to her house afterward.


    "I have to go back first¡­" Noah told Brione. Brione nodded and replied, "I will stay here for a few more days. Gavin will arrive soon. I think I need to look after her for a while because she is still unstable."


    Noah heaved a sigh as both of them looked at Carie who seemed to be out of herself, staring outside, mumbling alone.


    "I think we need to bring her to a doctor, Noah," Brione said in concern seeing how weird Carie was acting ever since their father was buried that morning. She was somehow worried and scared at the same time, they could not leave Carie alone in her condition.


    Hours passed by and Carie was not getting better. Her mental state worsened with her suddenly talking to herself, laughing, and then crying. She even insisted that their father was still alive and she wanted to dig his grave. Brione even got hurt due to Carie pushing her away when Brione tried to hug her and calm her down.


    Noah let out a sigh and decided not to leave after seeing that scene. He would not leave his sister with Carie who was in a mentally unstable condition in the fear that Brione would get hurt.


    Soon, Noah called for help and had Carie checked by a doctor since how Carie was behaving was alarming and it was safe to assume that she wasn''t doing it purely out of sadness.


    The siblings waited outside until the doctor came out of Carie''s room.


    "It''s a mental illness¡­ It will not be safe to leave her alone. I suggest you bring her to a mental facility," The doctor said as she continued to explain Carie''s condition to Noah and Brione.


    "Carie could not bear the anxiety and depression, she has started hallucinating as well. At this rate, she will have a tendency to hurt herself and everyone around her as well¡­" the doctor added.


    The doctor said that Carie should be admitted to a mental institution so that they could check her condition, given her eating disorders and her potentially harmful behavior.


    "Do you think it''s better to inform Liam and Miley about this too?" Brione asked Noah.


    Noah heaved a sigh and said, "I will tell them when I go back. Meanwhile, I will arrange everything for her in that facility that would help her get better."


    Noah immediately made the necessary arrangements so Carie would be transferred to the institution the doctor referred. She went out of control again so they had to tranquilize her before moving her to the van which would take her to the institution.


    Carie loved their father so much that she could not move on and it affected her mentally. The Sy family needed to know about her condition even though he would support and take care of everything Carie would need so that she could stay comfortably in the facility until she got better.


    Noah looked at Brione and said, "Are you still staying?"


    Brione nodded and said, "Yeah. Let me stay with her for a few days and make sure that everything is convenient for her recovery. After all, she treated me well before, so this is the least I can do for her."


    "Alright then I will leave first," Noah said and hugged his sister.


    He fell in deep thought while he was inside the car. Carie ended up going crazy and he wondered if Liam and Miley would still care to visit her since the woman was still their mother. It was scary how much she worshipped and loved his father, that in the end, she ended up having a mental disorder upon losing him.


    ''Poor woman,'' he pitied her but then Carie did it to herself. She had no one else but her to blame for whatever was happening to her now...

 Chapter 490 - Even Before You Fall

    It was late in the afternoon and Liam picked up Lana from her office as the two went to meet their designer for a quick fitting session for their wedding outfits.


    "Oh my goodness!! I can''t believe we will have two weddings on the same date and at the same place. I will congratulate you two early¡­" the designer excitedly commented as she showed the designs of the readymade gowns including the one she made for Lana last year.


    "I think the gown I made for you last year will still fit you. Liam wanted me to keep it safe saying the wedding will definitely continue. Goodness I almost lost hope but I guess this time it''s for real¡­" the designer casually commented.


    Lana timidly smiled and looked at the gown that was sitting perfectly on the mannequin.


    "How about you try it? I wanna see how you look in it and take a picture. Who knows, it might not fit you anymore¡­ but I think it will since your body hasn''t changed and is still as hot. I think you''re even s.e.xier now..." Liam teased which the designer seconded.


    Blushing hard, Lana obediently followed his request and went to try it and Liam did the same with his suit.


    "Wow, it still fits you perfectly like a glove!" The designer complimented, adoring how beautiful the couple looked together.


    Liam took a lot of selfies with Lana and later gave his phone to the designer to take full body shots of them.


    After a while, Liam looked at his wristwatch and saw it was still early but he was not in the mood to return to his office so he called Mian to cancel all of his appointments for the day. This time he would stay with Lana and follow her to her office if she happened to have an important meeting.


    "Do you want to take a walk in the park at the bay and unwind for a while?" Liam asked because the bay was only at walking distance from their designer''s boutique.


    Lana excitedly nodded before flashing an enthusiastic smile. She then went on to call her secretary and asked her to cancel all her appointments for the day. The weather today was really good and she did not want calls from work to disturb her time with Liam. It was a bright day but not sunny at all, the best time to walk around and take a stroll in the park.


    She grabbed Liam''s hand and laced his fingers together with hers, then hugged his arm as they walked towards the park. Although Lana had her worries, she was trying her best to hide them because she didn''t want Liam to worry about her.


    She breathed a long sigh, it was really tiring to think so much but having Liam around her like this made her feel like she could do anything, as though she was fully charged to face and overcome any challenges.


    Ever since Lana found out about Gracy''s involvement with the underworld gang that hired Chelsy, she kept experiencing a rollercoaster of emotions every day. Liam noticed all the struggles she went through and he knew that the only way to help Lana was to end everything as soon as possible.


    But for now, he would entertain his wife more so that she would be distracted and not worry too much. He knew his wife was trying her best not to show it but Liam could still feel the weariness behind Lana''s smiles.


    They were walking in the park when Lana saw bicycles for rent so she commented, "I actually do not know how to ride¡­"


    She would have loved to ride a bike when she was a kid, but her father only gave her nightmares instead of any good memories. Her mom Anna did not know how to ride a bike as well so she ended up not learning and forgot about it as she grew up.


    Liam suddenly pulled her to the booth where they were renting and rented a bicycle.


    "Let me teach you now how to ride it. It''s very easy," Liam commented.


    Lana excitedly nodded immediately liking his idea. "Come and sit here," Liam instructed and Lana followed.


    "You just need to balance it as you pedal and start to move," Liam commented.


    "Alright but make sure you hold the bike and don''t let go until I tell you to¡­" Lana reminded as she began to pedal.


    "Yes love, I will. Now start pedaling slowly¡­" Liam said with a smile as he held on to Lana''s back from behind.


    "Ahhh...." Lana burst as she wobbled at first but eventually got the hang of it. She learned it so quickly that Liam had already let go of her and was simply following her.


    Lana was stunned and shouted, "Don''t let go yet okay. Hold it still."


    Liam, chuckling, answered, "Yes love. I''m definitely holding it so don''t worry and just enjoy the ride."


    Lana creased her forehead because she felt Liam''s voice was a bit distant so she turned around. Her eyes widened seeing Liam not holding the bike and that she was already doing it on her own.


    Lana wobbled and eventually lost her balance. Liam was fast to hold her so that she wouldn''t fall and hurt herself.


    "Love, trust me okay. I told you I will never let you get hurt," Liam said with a roguish smile towards Lana as he held her.


    Lana pouted her lips and mumbled, "You let me on my own! Hmph!"


    Liam laughed and said, "Nah, don''t sulk my love¡­ I was right behind to catch you if anything went wrong. See? You''re in my arms even before you fall¡­"


    Lana suddenly kissed him and he was caught off-guard.


    "I think I already learned how to ride it but I''m no longer in the mood. So you do it and I''ll sit behind and enjoy the ride with you," Lana exclaimed with a grin as she got off the bike.


    "Alright, your wish is my command, my lady¡­" Liam teasingly said as he took the bike.


    "Hop on," he amusingly told Lana who went and sat at the back sideways and hugged him.


    Lana leaned her face on his back and felt the cold air as Liam began to pedal. It felt so good to have someone who always had your back and she was blessed and grateful that Liam was always there for her in every situation.


    "I love you, Liam," she whispered.


    "What? I can''t hear you?" Liam yelled.


    Lana shouted, "I love you, Liam!" followed by a giggle.


    Liam reddened because it was so loud that everyone in the park heard it and turned to look at them. Both of them laughed together as they blushed hard.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 491 - The Meeting

    The next morning, Liam noticed how absent-minded Lana was during breakfast. She was also too quiet inside the car. Both of them were sitting in the backseat, on their way to Lana''s office to drop her off first.


    Just as Lana was about to open the car door to get down, Liam held her hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    He softly kissed Lana and whispered in her ears, "Please don''t worry so much love. You promised me that you would stay calm and not overthink anything. I can''t see you suffering like this again."


    Lana smiled at him because the warmth that she felt when he said these words was enough to keep her from crumbling down again.


    She then nodded and reassured Liam that she was fine and gave him a faint smile. With Liam''s support, she knew she could surpass every situation.


    Taking in a deep breath, she adjusted her mood and pushed away all other thoughts, and started thinking about the upcoming meeting in her company. She knew that this meeting was another challenge that she had to deal with and that too with a strong fist.


    She hugged Liam, said goodbye, and got down from Liam''s car to head towards the building entrance and her office directly.


    "Loli, come inside." She spoke over the intercom after taking her seat. Looking at the latest reports of the sales department she then moved towards her laptop and opened some files in it.


    "Good morning ma''am." Loli greeted her and kept the schedule for the day in front of her. Lana checked the schedule and sighed as she saw the scheduled board meeting in the evening.


    "Have you prepared what I asked for?" She asked Loli.


    "Yes, Ma''am." Loli then took out a few papers and kept them in front of Lana.


    Upon reading the reports Lana smirked and raised her eyebrows.


    "Is it not obvious in these reports why the sales figures have gone down? With such a clumsy team, which company will ever have an excellent sales record? Loli, what happened with all the staff that worked with us until the last year? I want you to contact the head of the HR department and get me all the details of the previous team immediately.


    Every single piece of information about them. Got it?" The cold and sharp voice of Lana was like a whip for Loli. Ever since Lana took charge of the company, she had always been gentle and sweet to her staff, but today was the complete opposite.


    She immediately scrambled away from there and left Lana alone to check other data. As Lana read the reports, something flashed in her mind.


    Lana picked up her phone and searched for a number she had not called in a long time. As the call got connected she leaned back a little lazily on her chair with some serious thoughts in her mind.


    "Hello¡­" came a strong and cold voice from the other side.


    "Hello, Mr. Jin. Can I, Lana Huang, disturb you for a while and ask you a favor?" Lana spoke in a casual tone and yet full of authority.


    The person on the other side scoffed as he spoke in a displeased voice, "So you finally not only remembered to come back but also remembered to call me? You know what, your mother would be sulking in heaven seeing the way you left her company on the mercy of others."


    Lana''s soft laughter reverberated in the room.


    "Then let''s talk about bringing peace to my mother''s sulking soul. To do that, I need you to dig out a little information about a few new employees of the company. I want every bit of their information, the last company they worked with, their reputation there and why they left their previous jobs... Everything. You have around three hours to report back to me." Lana instructed the person on the other side and her mood suddenly became solemn.


    "Uncle Jin, I am counting on your report for my next move."


    "I can understand Lana. Don''t worry, I will take it from here and will get back to you soon," saying this he cut the call.


    After Lana finished her call to one of her mother''s closest friends, she went back to checking the remaining reports that were on her table. She lost track of time as she focused on the report. She only realized it was lunchtime when her assistant knocked on the door and brought her food.


    Lana asked Loli to join her for lunch and discussed a few key points with her. She asked her to check a few more doc.u.ments before the meeting commenced. Loli knew Lana was under immense pressure as the meeting today could be disastrous or turn out to be in their favor. Everything depended upon the fact that they collected the right evidence which would satisfy the board members.


    At 3 p.m., Lana received the much-awaited phone call and her mailbox dinged.


    She opened her email and checked the doc.u.ments sent to her. As she read the information in the doc.u.ments page by page, her mouth curled up to a big smile as her eyes turned colder and colder.


    ''I am waiting for the board meeting uncle, let''s see who you''ll bring against me in today''s battle to make me lose!'' she mused with a dark face as she remembered Jay Zhao, whom she sincerely considered as her uncle until a few days ago.


    Fifteen minutes before four O''clock, the quiet hallway near the meeting room was filled with the footsteps of the board members. They started arriving for the well-awaited meeting which was meant to drive away the unworthy adopted daughter of Mrs. Huang.


    As they all sat down in their respective places, there were two more seats that were still empty.


    Everyone knew one seat was for Lana but the last empty seat was a mystery for everyone. They had indeed heard of a person buying out shares of the company but no one knew who that person was.


    At exactly 4 p.m., Lana entered the meeting room with her secretary and took the seat of the CEO. She looked at the empty chair and scoffed as even she wanted to know who was the new board of members, buying out all the shares suddenly.


    Just as Lana was about to start the meeting, the door of the meeting room opened and a tall man entered, dressed in a blue Armani suit, exuding an aura that was enough to pique everyone''s interest in him.


    Lana looked at that tall figure and was stunned for a second before speaking, "You? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 492 - You Must Resign

    Lana was stunned to see that familiar figure in the meeting room. But what shocked her the most was that he emitted a very different aura as he stood there. His entire persona had changed and he was nothing like what he used to be in front of her.


    He stood there like a rich man who owned everyone in the room. Eyes covered with dark shades, he smirked as he turned his face to Lana and took off his shades to look into her eyes.


    "Yes me. Why? Are the shareholders with the highest shares not allowed to be in this board meeting?"


    "Isn''t he the paralegal help that Ms. Huang always trusted? The newly hired lawyer?" Someone among the board members commented in a sarcastic tone.


    Lana snapped back to her senses and looked at him with a questioning gaze. Kyle, the man standing in front of her was nothing like his usual self. He was behaving like a completely different person with his arrogant attitude and nonchalant words.


    Lana took a while to respond to his words before she realized that the new mysterious shareholder who had been buying the shares of their company was actually him!


    "What? Shareholder? Since when did you become a shareholder of this company?" Lana was getting agitated so she stood up and snapped at him. Her mind was a complete mess and she couldn''t understand why Kyle was behaving that way. What made him betray her, that too in such a high-profile manner? Why would he betray her?


    "Ms. Lana Huang, the board members of this company have gathered to make some important decisions today, and being one of the highest shareholders of this company I am supposed to be present here too, to make the right decision for the company," Kyle spoke in a firm tone before moving ahead and taking his seat.


    He then gestured with his hand and asked her to sit down on her chair, "Please be seated and start the meeting Madam CEO."


    Lana came out of her thoughts after analyzing all the facts and knew she had been brutally betrayed by her most trusted comrade. Her eyes became misty thinking about how highly she thought of Kyle but alas! She was too disappointed...


    She shook her head and flicked away the thoughts from her mind, as the most important thing right then was to deal with the current situation. She could deal with Kyle a little later.


    Even after everything, she still remained the highest shareholder and also the CEO of the company. Her mother had left behind all her assets only to Lana and also made a condition that Lana would not be able to sell them or transfer them to anyone for at least the next five years.


    She sighed deeply and closed her eyes, gathering some courage. She firmly sat on her seat before opening the folder on her table and gesturing the other shareholders to do the same. The important agendas of today''s meeting along with some concerns of the shareholders might have regarding the leadership of the company were written there.


    Lana read the first agenda of the meeting which was about the sudden drop in sales of their best products. All the people sitting there started murmuring to each other as soon as this point was raised and Lana''s uncle Jay who wanted to overthrow Lana''s position took this chance to make his move.


    He stood up and said in an angry voice, "Lana, ever since the company was transferred to you, you have not been paying attention to the progress of the company. At first, you ran away to hide from everyone leaving the company in the hands of your sister, and now when you are back, your bad reputation has started to damage the company''s sales. Our sales have gone down by more than forty percent in just one month because of you!"


    "Yes, he is right. The sales figures had never been this low, even our best selling products have shown a slump in the market."


    "That''s right! It is absolutely the reason for such poor sales." supported a few others.


    Just a handful of her mother''s trusted people did not agree with him and supported her.


    "Slump in sales figures cannot be related to Lana''s return! The company was already losing its business from the past few months," defended an old man who was on Lana''s side.


    The entire meeting room erupted in heated discussions and many of the board members started feeling that Lana was responsible for the low sales figures. This so-called uncle of Lana, who was Mrs. Huang''s distant relative, smirked, as a vicious light flashed in his eyes.


    He knew now was the right time to escalate things further and turn the topic towards the most crucial point which was, change in the leadership of the company. Even if Lana held the highest shares of the company, the board members as a whole could still take a unanimous decision to remove her from her seat and appoint a new CEO.


    Kyle silently sat in his seat, unfazed by what everyone was saying as a faint smile was constantly plastered on his face. He was here with a purpose and although things were going as he wanted, he also knew Lana was a capable woman and her poised attitude very much spoke for her.


    Kyle''s eyes fixated on that unperturbed woman and he couldn''t help but admire the beauty and elegance of the woman he wanted most in his life. He sighed sadly as a bitter smile crept on his face.


    Among all these discussions, Lana was the only person who sat without saying a single word. She kept listening to the accusations most of them were hurling at her. She took her time remembering all the faces speaking against her when suddenly a loud voice rang out from the voices of those board members blaming her for everything...


    "The current CEO must resign. Ms. Lana Huang you will have to resign."


    As this sentence fell, everyone was quiet for a second and suddenly all the opposing board members started to support the idea and spoke in unison, "Yes, yes¡­ Lana Huang, you must resign."

 Chapter 493 - The Accusations

    The voices of dissatisfaction kept growing against her. Except for the loyal supporters of Lana''s mother, everyone else started demanding resignation from Lana.


    Lana looked at everyone with her sharp gaze and spoke in a chilling voice, "So every single one of you, who did nothing for this company throughout their lives, now wants to ask for my resignation?"


    "Lana, you have other ways of earning money aside from this company. You are a very capable and renowned lawyer in this city and have already made a name for yourself. But for people like us who are now in the last phase of our life, the profits from this company is our only source of income.


    We cannot allow this empire to crumble down and suffer losses for the rest of our life because of your mistake," said one man in his sixties who also wanted Lana to step down as the CEO.


    "So for most of you, everything is about the profits and not what is best for the company. You people don''t care whether the next elected person would be right for the company or not!


    If this is what everyone wants, then I am ready to resign from this position. But before we initiate the process of my resignation why don''t you all vote and elect a new CEO? I would love to see how capable the new CEO of the company is."


    As soon as Lana said this, the entire hall went in an uproar and they all started discussing who would be the best person for the post. Lana''s uncle, Jay Zhao, signaled one person, who was in cahoots with him, and he stood up and mentioned his name for the post of the CEO.


    Everyone nodded and after two more members gave their names the voting started for the next CEO.


    Jay Zhao had bribed many board members who were present and because of this, he was certain about receiving the highest votes. He could feel his victory even before the voting commenced.


    Just as the staff was preparing for the voting, the door of the meeting room opened and Loli walked in hurriedly. She looked as though she had come running here and was even panting as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. She looked at Lana and nodded slightly.


    Loli then reached Lana and handed her something. Lana''s eyes swept through the papers and a triumphant smile crept up on her face. Lana looked at Loli and whispered something in her ears before she stood up from her seat and walked towards the projector, and inserted a pendrive in it.


    "Excuse me, everyone, may I have your attention, please? Before we all start voting let us learn more about our candidates and understand their vision for our company in detail."


    Her words made everyone frown and they started looking at the screen.


    "Mr. Jay Zhao, as we all know, is very anxious about the falling profits and the slumping sales of our company. Not to mention, he is even worried about the reputation of the company as well. Am I right Mr. Jay Zhao?"


    Lana looked into his eyes intently and gave him a meaningful look. She then turned her gaze towards the rest of the board members and gestured to them to look at the screen.


    "These are the sales figures of our company two months after I left, I mean I "ABANDONED" you all and the company. Even after seven months the sales never dropped." Lana showed the sales figures and the charts showing the steady increase in sales of their cosmetic products.


    "The sales started dropping four months before I came back, and I would like you all to focus your attention on the sudden drop in sales.


    Our company showed great progress and had excellent sales which kept increasing when our team was headed by Mr. Oliver. Unfortunately, he was forced to leave because he was pressurized by some so-called higher up in the company.


    Mr. Oliver was replaced with Mr. Kent, and his credentials were approved by the same person. His job appointment was confirmed even before the HR department could do a background check on him."


    Lana turned to face the board members and her gaze sharpened when she spoke next.


    "Right now most of you must be wondering what does this all has to do with the voting and why I am wasting everyone''s time here! You are right¡­ but here comes the most interesting part of the story.


    The higher up who fired Mr. Oliver is the same person who hired Mr. Kent. On one side we have Mr. Oliver who was a long term senior employee in our company. He was the most trusted, faithful, and loyal worker who didn''t bend any unspoken rules.


    And on the other side, we have Mr. Kent, whose work performance is among the lowest rate. He didn''t have a background check run on him so we don''t even know if he is qualified enough to be in this position. He single-handedly changed the most hard-working team to the team which makes the least profits."


    People started murmuring when they heard the things Lana spoke and most of them understood what Lana was implying. Irked by her words, Jay Zhao shared a look with the person he had bribed. He immediately stood up and started slandering Lana for everything she said.


    "How dare you try to blame someone else for the losses incurred because of your reputation and incompetence? If it is so difficult to own your mistakes, then why do anything wrong in the first place?"


    Kyle, who was sitting nonchalantly, observing everyone as they discussed and remarked, smirked and suddenly sat up straight on his chair. He kept his arms on the table and looked at Lana who was standing with her chin up, bravely accepting all the accusations directed at her.


    Kyle then spoke in a loud and overbearing tone, "So Ms. Lana Huang, are you planning to defame someone among us to escape the humiliation and keep your position as the CEO of the company? Do you think that we are a bunch of fools sitting here? Are you implying that all of us will believe your words and let you off?"

 Chapter 494 - The File

    Lana was stunned when she heard Kyle speak in such a disdainful manner. Her eyes widened with shock and then a bitter smile appeared on her face. She had already regretted trusting him so much, but the way he spoke and stood up against her now, hurt her very deeply.


    ''Lana, why were you so stupid enough to trust such a vile man in your life?'' she couldn''t help but think.


    Kyle felt really bad when he saw the beautiful face which he loved deeply lose its colour and her eyes showing a hint of hatred for him, but some steps once taken could not be retreated. He had to continue on this path and there was no looking back!


    Kyle looked at Lana mockingly and said, "Ms. Huang, did you forget that everything you say needs to be proven with evidence? Unless you have any evidence to prove what you just said, your words hold no value. What do you think you will gain by slandering other people?"


    Lana smiled faintly and looked coldly at Kyle. "What are you trying to say, Mr. Kyle?"


    "All I''m asking for is to see the evidence supporting everything you said, which I really doubt you have any." He replied.


    "Evidence? You worked with me for more than a year, yet here you are asking me for the obvious. I am sure you are not going to like what I will show you next." She hatefully retorted.


    Lana signalled her secretary who immediately moved and took out a stack of files from the bag she was holding and distributed it to all the board members sitting there.


    Lana held one such file in her hands and in a very solemn voice she said, "The first page in this file has every information regarding the performance of the new sales head, Mr. Kent, from his first-ever job till today. The second page contains the information of Mr. Oliver, our best performing sales head from his first job to his current job.


    I want to ask which person among you would hire such an unworthy candidate? Any person with good intentions for the company would never do that. An employee who constantly had declining sales and was even fired from his previous job because of his incompetence is never a good choice.


    Now I want you all to look at the third page, this is the market capture data of our rival cosmetic brand, the one that always trailed behind us but today they are trying to capture all our market share.


    After this brief summary of a few things, I would request you all to kindly turn over and see the last page of this file."


    The board members were already enraged by this sales data. Though they once heard from Luo about some reckless changes happening in the company''s staff, no one paid attention to Luo''s complaints as they did not consider her as someone important. Many of the loyal and rightful board members regretted their lack of interest in handling the matters of the company.


    When Lana asked them to open the last page of the file, they followed her instruction and all were shocked to see the information. It was the appointment letter of Mr. Kent which was duly signed by Jay Zhao. They all looked at him with questioning eyes, silently asking why he appointed such an underperformer in the company.


    Jay Zhao was stunned and as he read the information in the file, his eyes narrowed and he started searching for words to save himself and retort back to this insult in front of all the board members.


    He gnashed his teeth and looked at Lana with hateful eyes.


    "What does this even prove Lana? I am a member of the Huang family and as one of the heirs of the founding members of the company I have full rights to appoint people in the company. And I did try to get information about him but at that time I was not able to fork out all this negative information regarding him so I appointed him in a hurry.


    But how can you say that I wanted to wrong the company simply by appointing one person?" He almost shouted at Lana.


    "Exactly! Ms. Lana Huang, one can make mistakes while appointing someone in the company. But how does that prove the intentions of that person are bad? You are simply beating around the bush Ms. Huang. Nothing that you said or showed us till now proves that someone else is responsible for the losses the company made!


    Are you still stubborn in proving your point or would you like to finally accept that your negligence and bad reputation has led the company to face so many losses?" Kyle looked at Lana with squinted eyes and lashed out at her.


    Lana smirked seeing the agitated faces of Kyle and her so-called uncle. Kyle, her legal help who once used to help in finding evidence for her before was enjoying all the slandering she faced today. She shook away these depressing thoughts and exhaled loudly to gather herself.


    Lana then signalled Loli once again who quickly moved and distributed another file to all the board members. Everyone was already a little shocked with the way things were turning out in front of them and they were hoping that the new file would unfold some more eye-opening truths now.


    As Lana held the same file in her hands she urged them to open the file and read the contents of it till the last page.


    Jay Zhao who was fuming with anger opened the file along with everyone and the entire meeting hall was filled with gasps and murmurs of the board members.


    They all shot a look at Jay Zhao while some had a look of disbelief on their faces. Few of them were finding it difficult to accept everything that was written there, but there were even a few pictures and some signed agreements which were the perfect evidence that it was all true!

 Chapter 495 - You Are Nothing

    Jay Zhao''s face paled as soon as he saw the file and everything listed there. He looked up and saw everyone staring at him with anger. He shook his head and stuttered weakly, "T..this is all Fa..false. I didn''t do anything. She is trying to trap me and prove herself innocent! Don''t fall for her tricks¡­"


    He was totally shocked when he saw the file and now when everyone started staring at him with anger he tried to shun away the blame but no one seemed to believe him.


    Kyle smirked sitting on his seat and couldn''t help but admire the way Lana played this game. He knew she would never be unprepared.


    ''You underestimated her again Kyle¡­'' He bashed himself in his heart.


    ''The woman you always thought of as weak and someone who needed your support, was never weak but was actually very resourceful. She called you that time because of your non-alignment with all her network, not because you were the one and the only resource she could think of for her work.''


    A pang of jealousy for Liam filled his heart and his heart was also gripped with fear.


    ''What would happen when she comes to know about¡­''


    His train of thoughts were broken when he heard that mesmerizing voice his ears loved the most.


    Lana looked at Jay Zhao and said, "What is not right here, Uncle? Do you want to say that the agreement between you and the owner of ''Nature care'' is false here?


    Or do you want to tell me that you have not bought a huge share in that company and that the profits from that company are filling your pockets? Did you not make an agreement with your partner to bring down the sales of this company to a minimum and give the highest market share to them?


    Can you also deny the fact that you had agreed to sell him the Zhao group''s formulas of our registered cosmetics which helped our company gain a strong foothold in this industry? Did you forget that the formula has remained the Zhao family''s secret before you decided to sell it?!?"


    Lana''s voice was sharp, loud, and clear. As she was talking, she slowly walked towards him and reached Jay Zhao who was sitting on his chair. He looked at her furious face and his already pale face further lost its color and was filled with fear seeing how angry Lana was.


    Lana kept one hand on the table and bent a little to see Jay Zhao in his eyes. She looked so enraged that even his soul whimpered seeing the red eyes of Lana.


    She could not control the tsunami of anger she felt inside her and gritted her teeth as her hoarse and cold voice sounded like she was the devil herself.


    "Mr. Jay Zhao, my mother founded this company along with my father and after my father''s death, she single-handedly took it to the height of success.


    How dare you play tricks and mess with my mother''s legacy? Who gave you the guts? You dared to shake hands with the rival company and sell out our top-secret information to him.


    Not only this, you even started planning everything as soon as after my mother died. You appointed that corrupt man as the head of sales to make everything look like it was his mistake and not your immoral deal!


    Did you really think I was dead?! What made you forget the way I dealt with the traitors who worked against my mother in the company?"


    Lana then stood up and gave a last disdainful look to him before retreating back to her seat.


    She picked up her phone and called someone giving a few instructions to the person on the call.


    Jay Zhao sat with a bewildered look on his face. All the other board members were shocked to their core when they came to know how they were getting carried away by his words and blamed Lana for everything.


    Kyle on the other hand turned a little serious after everything unfolded. Without wasting any more time he stood up and said, "Gentlemen, and madam CEO, may I now request to eliminate the name of Mr. Jay Zhao from the list of to be voted people for the new CEO and instead add another name in his place."


    Everyone nodded to his proposal and as they started discussing whose name to be put forth when Kyle''s firm and loud voice resounded in the meeting hall,


    "I hereby propose Ms. Huang''s name for the CEO, as she has already shown how capable and worthy she is to lead this company. Moreover, it is very evident how much this company means to her."


    He clearly supported Lana contrary to how he was trying to put her in a fix before. Even Lana was shocked to hear these words from Kyle. She looked up and saw him smile gently at her.


    His attitude confused her and before she could rack her brain and think more about this, she received a message from him on her phone.


    [Lana I will explain everything to you later. Just let this board meeting be over first.]


    Lana looked at him and with pursed lips as he just nodded at her. Lana replied to him with a small nod and then looked at Loli before giving her a few instructions. Loli immediately rushed outside and left the meeting room.


    Amidst all the chaos of people weighing down the pros and cons of removing Lana from the post of CEO, everyone cast their votes and soon the counting of votes was also finished.


    Almost everyone had voted for Lana except three people and Jay Zhao was not even allowed to cast his vote.


    Jay Zhao sat there with bulging veins on his forehead and hands folded in a fist. Everything he had planned to take over this company was first looked down on and ruined by Mrs. Ana Huang and now Lana had made him suffer infinite humiliation in the eyes of everyone. He could not take this insult sitting down like this.


    He growled loudly and stood up while shouting at Lana, "Lana, how dare you try to sabotage me like this? I will not spare you. You will regret driving me to the edge in such a way and I will soon come back to take my revenge on you.


    Who do you think you are to own this company?! You are nothing but an orphan who was adopted by Ana. None of this should be yours. You don''t deserve a single penny from the company! I am the rightful heir to this company as I have the Zhao blood running in my veins. I am a Zhao who should be the sole owner of the Zhao group! You are nothing¡­ nothing.."


    Lana simply stood there as she kept watching him shout loudly and curse at her. As he was shouting, the door of the room opened and Loli came in. Following her were a team of policemen. Loli led them to Jay Zhao and the officer showed him an arrest warrant.


    "You are under arrest Mr. Jay Zhao for selling classified information of the company to the rivals and committing corporate fraud."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 496 - Hidden Meaning Behind His Words

    The police arrested the shouting and cursing Jay Zhao and took him away, as the entire boardroom was filled with his cries. Everyone present there was stunned to see how things unfolded. They still couldn''t believe that he was the real culprit who was instigating them all against Lana.


    The board members apologized to Lana for their harsh comments and the meeting continued as Lana explained a few more things regarding the company and they all further decided on a few key points and finally dismissed the meeting.


    Things ended on a happy note for Lana. When she finally started picking up her stuff from the desk to go back, she looked at Kyle and found him staring at her with a teasing smile on his face. She glared at him and said, "Follow me to my office, Kyle, I want to talk to you."


    Kyle nodded and obediently followed her. She entered her office and sat down on her chair and asked him to sit in front of her.


    With scrutinizing eyes she looked at him and questioned him, "Will you spill the beans yourself, or do you want me to interrogate you like a criminal in the court? You know you owe me so many explanations, don''t you?"


    Kyle chuckled lightly, hearing her way of questioning him. He took a deep breath exhaling loudly before he started in a solemn voice.


    "Jay Zhao approached me a few days ago. He wanted me to betray you and help him get the company under his hold. He knew I am your right-hand man and that I handle almost all your legal matters including your shares. He also knew that if I wanted I could cheat you and even get those doc.u.ments related to your shares from you as well."


    "That despicable man¡­!!" Lana couldn''t help but curse him again under her breath.


    "Yes...indeed despicable. I denied him at first but then he started blackmailing me which left me with no choice but to agree to help him in bringing you down. But I told him I wouldn''t betray you as your legal help but I would do it in a different way." Kyle continued.


    Then he added, "That same day, I assigned a detective and asked him to get me information about Jay and his all businesses. I also asked him to inform me about every person he met and even managed to get his phone calls tapped. That was how I managed to get all the information regarding his dealings with the other company and with his calls I learned about his real intentions.


    Lana, the mail that you received containing the information of Jay Zhao and his partnership along with everything that he had been planning and doing behind your back, was actually sent to you because of me.


    The person who sent you that mail is the detective that I had hired. I knew how important it was for you to expose him in front of the entire board of members, hence I told him to send it over to you.


    Knowing you, I was confident you would make good use of the complete information, and you didn''t fail my expectations even a bit."


    Lana nodded hearing his explanation. Then as if she remembered something, she looked at him and asked again, "But when you entered the meeting room you looked at me as though I was your enemy, and even during the meeting you questioned me in a very rude way. If you had already planned everything, why didn''t you tell me everything in advance and save yourself from all the curses I gave you throughout the meeting?!"


    "Had I told you, your terrible acting skills would have ruined the plan as everyone would know that I am on your side and that you have helped me buy the shares to keep me as your pawn in the meeting." Kyle immediately retorted.


    Lana was left speechless by his response. She had always been very confident about her acting skills and here he was trying to rebut her from her firm beliefs! Huh!!


    "But you still owe me an explanation about how you were able to buy all those shares, so mysteriously that even I didn''t come to know about it. And what about your attire and¡­ and¡­ I can really feel your aura is unusual¡­" Lana said looking at him with raised eyebrows.


    Kyle felt a bit defeated by her questions as he really did have a few secrets which he didn''t want to tell her about¡­ not yet. He was not sure how Lana would react when she came to know about his real identity and if she would be able to understand his reasons for not telling her the truth. He never would have guessed that the way he dressed up for the board meeting was what revealed his secrets. He probably underestimated Lana''s sharp observant eyes.


    "Yes Lana, I do owe you an explanation, but I can not reveal anything right now. Things are a bit complicated at my end and I need some more time before I am able to tell you more about this. All I can say is that you are right, I did buy all those shares myself and not with the help of Jay Zhao. You will come to know about the rest in a few days'' time.


    But Lana, before I leave I want to clarify one thing. I hope you know that I will never do anything bad to you. I may be hiding a few things from you, but this does not mean that I can harm you. If one day you hear some rumors about me, please remember to clear things up directly with me instead of believing anyone else''s words.


    I can leave you, now that my work is complete. Take care!" Kyle said with a smile as he handed his letter of resignation to Lana.


    "Kyle¡­" Lana whispered but Kyle only gave her a beautiful smile as immediately got up from his chair and left Lana''s office.


    Lana was a little confused about everything that Kyle said. She sat in her office and contemplated his words for a while but couldn''t understand the hidden meaning behind his words. She watched his back as he was leaving her office, in a daze. She felt so bad that Kyle had to leave after all that he had done.


    All Lana could do was heaved a long frustrated sigh...

 Chapter 497 - Letting Go

    Liam parked his car in the bas.e.m.e.nt to pick-up Lana from her office. He was on his way to enter the building when the elevator doors opened and saw that it was Kyle.


    Kyle shook his head and said, "I was just thinking about contacting you to set up a meeting but I guess you saved me the effort in doing so¡­ I won''t take long. Can you give me some time?"


    Liam nodded and both men went back into the building but not to Lana''s office. Instead, they talked at the cafe on the ground floor.


    Kyle ordered coffee before he looked at Liam and said, "I already submitted my resignation letter and this would probably be the last day you and Lana will see me."


    "I told you already that you don''t have to resign if you can maintain your friendship with her¡­ If you can only look at her as a friend then I have no problem with you staying beside her¡­" Liam commented. He already talked to Kyle about it and discussed with Lana as well that she did not need to let Kyle leave.


    Kyle scoffed and intently looked at Liam and said, "I''m not confident that I can ever look at her as a friend after I realized my feelings for her. There''s this inner voice inside me that more often than not tempts me to take advantage of her trust, her vulnerability, everything, whenever I see an opportunity¡­ Despite knowing that I shouldn''t do it because in Lana''s eyes there is only Liam Sy¡­"


    Kyle contemplated for a while and sighed before grabbing a doc.u.ment from his bag and handed it to Liam.


    "I bought some shares to help Lana out during the board meeting when Jay Zhao struck her, to help her keep her position and expose that scoundrel! And this will be the last favor I am doing to you, only for her sake, without anything in return. You can read the doc.u.ments.


    I will hand them over to you and you can transfer back the money I have used to buy them, to my account. I have already signed these papers, transferring all the shares I bought in your name." Kyle added with an obvious hint of sadness on his face.


    Liam looked at the papers in disbelief and asked, "Why are you telling this to me and not to Lana directly?"


    Kyle smirked and scornfully said, "Because I am a little selfish. Liam, I know how it feels when someone betrays or uses you for their gain, and I could be anything but that. Truth is that my inner self tries to hold me back whenever I''m with her. That selfish part of me wants to stay with her even if it means that I have to use these shares as a reason to stay beside her¡­


    But my conscience knows better. I can''t do it when she is in front of me, not yet."


    Liam''s face darkened hearing his blatant confession for Lana, but soon his darkness dissipated because he could somehow understand Kyle as a man and he respected that Kyle was truthful and did not betray Lana, instead was always helping her.


    "Go now¡­ Lana must be waiting¡­" Kyle muttered seeing the conflicted look on Liam.


    Liam stood up and said, "Thank you Kyle and I really appreciate it. I''m sure that a good guy like you will have someone right waiting for you out there. Someone you deserve¡­"


    Kyle sighed and smiled bitterly as he watched Liam leave the cafeteria. Kyle shook his head recalling Liam''s last words¡­ Because to him, it seemed like he was out of luck when it came to love.


    The first one used him intentionally and left him¡­ The second one, Lana, was already taken from the very start. Lana did not use him intentionally but he wholeheartedly offered himself to be with her and helped her.


    Letting go was a hard thing to do but in this case, it was the best thing and the right thing to do.


    As he went up and down in his thoughts his mobile phone rang and his eyebrows furrowed seeing the caller ID.


    "Hello?" he asked with an uninterested tone.


    "Hey! Come here I''m drunk! That man is so busy!!! And I''m so tired of assisting him always smiling at everything!" yelled the woman on the other line.


    "I can''t. I am busy at work. Deal with it yourself¡­ Isn''t this what you wanted? Why are you complaining now?"


    "Youuuu¡­ Are you still lurking there at Lana''s company? Do you want me to go there and personally tell her how and why you ended up getting close with her huh? How would that be?"


    "Shut up!" Kyle hissed.


    "Hahahaha! Okay, I will wait for you to come here, or else I will go catch you!"


    "Wait there!" Kyle grunted as he turned off the mobile phone and rushed out of the cafe.


    *****


    Meanwhile, back in Lana''s office, Loli inwardly squealed seeing Miss Lana''s husband arrive. It was the first time she got to meet him and she was really excited ever since the boss told her about it.


    "Sir, the CEO is inside waiting for you¡­" she said with twinkling eyes.


    "Thanks, Loli. Also, thank you for taking care of my wife," Liam commented with a beautiful smile before he entered Lana''s office for the first time.


    Lana''s office was huge like his but it was not as modern as his since Lana retained it and kept it just the way her mother did. She seemed to be in a deep thought staring at a doc.u.ment that she did not even notice that he was already there.


    "How was the meeting?" he asked as he walked towards her. Lana lifted her head and her lips immediately curved into a beautiful smile seeing him. She stood up and pounced on him as if they were never together just this morning.


    Liam chuckled and gently pushed her to break free and see Lana''s face but Lana tightened the hug and buried her face more in his chest as she whispered, "It had been a tiring day, so I want a long hug from my love. Let me recharge a bit since I feel like I lost a lot of energy a while ago in that board meeting¡­ But it ended well and I''m the victor. I will not let anyone destroy the company my mother put all her efforts and sweat into Liam."


    Liam gently stroked her hair and whispered, "Hmm, alright charge all you want, and later I will treat you to a nice meal. How about we go on a movie date and watch some funny movie later since my love ended up winning this battle. Or you can just tell me what you want to do and we''ll do it¡­ What do you think?"


    "Yeah, dinner and a movie would be nice¡­ I will tell you what happened in the meeting during dinner¡­ Honestly, I''m not picky love¡­ I will do anything as long as I get to do it together with you." Lana said with a giggle.


    Liam chuckled and said, "You''re becoming cheesier than expected¡­"


    Lana tilted her head with pouted lips and met Liam''s amused gaze as she mumbled, "You don''t like it?"


    Liam kissed her nose and whispered, "I love it¡­"

 Chapter 498 - Encounter

    Kyle entered the bar where Gracy was. She was drinking all by herself wearing her disguise. He shook his head and sat in front of her. She was wearing a wig with short red hair.


    "You do know that he will break all hell lose if you get caught in a scandal and drag his name into it right?" Kyle commented with a dark face.


    Gracy¡­ was a woman he once loved and cared for very deeply.


    "That bitch!!! Why didn''t you stop her from coming back huh? You said you love her so why did you let her come back when you had a chance with her?!" Garcy barked as soon as she saw him and Kyle looked around to check if anyone heard her. Fortunately, the place was not crowded and their table had enough distance from the others.


    "Gracy that''s enough!! I will call your chauffeur to take you back home," Kyle hissed and grabbed his mobile phone to call her driver but Gracy snatched his phone.


    "You used to love me a lot before right? Are my photos still on your mobile phone? You said you will do anything for me and all I asked was for you to separate Liam and Lana but you ended up throwing out your love for me and falling in love with Lana instead¡­" Gracy scorned and her face darkened more seeing that Kyles phone gallery was full of Lana''s stolen pictures.


    "What is this?! Are you crazy?!" she fumed, feeling betrayed. Kyle quickly grabbed his mobile phone back while he looked at Gracy''s face that turned deep red as she drank more of the c.o.c.ktails.


    "What''s wrong with you Gracy?! Why can''t you let it go?¡­ You have to let go even if you don''t want to. I don''t even see the point of your anger towards them. Aren''t you happy where you are right now? You chose to live this way so why are you behaving like this?


    It''s been a long time already. Those people you are hating are not even bothered about you. They did not bring harm to you..." Kyle shouted with snapped eyebrows.


    Gracy should stop with her hatred and just live at peace. He was once poisoned by her words but he saw everything clearly when he got to work with Lana.


    He met Gracy at country C where she was at the peak of her popularity as a well-known model. He fell in love at first sight and eventually he became close with her. The two of them had this special bond and he thought Gracy felt the same way. But he was wrong¡­ He came to know about the man inside Gracy''s heart, who was Liam Sy.


    Gracy confided everything to him and told him how she was mistreated by the Sys because of a woman who was Lana Huang. He felt so bad and hurt because of that. Gracy treated him so well, so he tried to please her with anything and there was a point that he became obsessed with her.


    His obsession towards Gracy led him to create a plan of getting revenge on her stead with her encouragement. The plan was to separate Liam and Lana, destroy both of them but something unexpected happened.


    He got to know more about Lana and came to know of the truth with his investigations. Gracy told him the opposite. She practically brainwashed him. But he was glad to be enlightened at the right time.


    Unfortunately, he fell in love with Lana because Lana was the type of woman who could easily make anyone fall for her as soon as you get to know and spend some time with her. There was something magical in her¡­


    Kyle heaved a frustrated sigh as he looked at Gracy who asked the waiter to bring more c.o.c.ktails. He came back to country C for Gracy who was still busy with her modelling career there¡­ to focus back on Gracy and correct her twisted thoughts, but never in his wildest dreams did he think that she entered in a relationship with Bill Grey of all people while he was away.


    That one encounter with the old man because of him¡­ He never thought Gracy would take that opportunity to choose power¡­


    Kyle grabbed his mobile phone and dialed the number of that man.


    "Your woman is getting drunk here¡­ Pick her up at once unless you want to get into a scandal for having an alcoholic fiance¡­" Kyle said to the person on the other line and then ended the call.


    "You bastard!! Why did you call him!?" she yelled which was then followed by a crazy laugh as she boasted, "That old man you called is head over heels for me that even if I did cause him a scandal he will just wipe everything up and kill those who will spread bad news about me. Unlike you¡­ He is very devoted to wiping everyone that will hurt me¡­"


    "What are you trying to say, Gracy?" Kyle asked because she felt that Gracy''s words held a different meaning.


    "What have you done?!" he enquired with scrunched brows. Gracy laughed and before he could squeeze anything from Gracy, Bill Grey''s men already arrived to take her away.


    Kyle finally ended up being alone so he ordered a drink because he also felt like drinking after leaving Lana''s office. He definitely needed a lot of drinks.


    He had a few shots and decided to continue back home.


    He passed by a table and saw a waiter was waking up a woman who looked familiar.


    "Miss¡­ Are you alright?" the waiter asked in concern.


    The woman tilted her head and with eyes closed grinned and shouted, "Yes I''m fine! What do you think of me?! A woman who will easily blackout with a few drinks?! Give me more drinks. I want more!!!"


    Kyle''s eyebrows collided, then he heard two men near him sitting on stool murmuring, "Bro, let us take that woman out¡­ She''s drunk and won''t recognize us¡­"


    Kyle looked where the two men were looking and he cursed as soon as he recognized the drunk woman alone on her table.


    That instant he walked to her and said, "Hon! What are you doing here alone?"


    Sarah looked at him with collided brows and burst, "You! What are you doing here? Did you follow me?"


    The waiter turned at him with questioning eyes and Kyle said, "We had an argument just a while ago. I will bring her home now¡­"


    The waiter nodded and immediately Kyle took Sarah into his arms to go out.


    "I want to drink more please¡­" Sarah mumbled.


    "I will give you more drinks later. For now, let''s leave this place before you put yourself into another mess¡­" Kyle grunted and helped her walk but she was being stubborn so he lifted her up and carried her to his car instead.

 Chapter 499 - Your Name

    Sarah woke up with another pang of a severe headache.


    "Damn this stupid head!" she barked with her eyes closed as she rolled over and buried her face into a soft and comfortable pillow that smelled nice.


    ''A pillow? How did I end up on a pillow?'' she thought and instantly woke up with her eyes wide open.


    She covered her mouth with her palm after finding herself in an unfamiliar bedroom that upon looking around clearly looked like a man''s bedroom with the interior designs of blended black, gray and white colors.


    Her eyes widened seeing she too was wearing a big loose shirt.


    "Oh my God! What did I do?!" she panicked as she quickly stood up to look for her dress but she only found her purse. She was only wearing her panty underneath the big loose shirt but it was long enough to look like sleepwear as it ended above her knee.


    She immediately jumped off the bed and grabbed her purse. She started walking silently as if sneaking out of the house. Seeing the transparent glass with a view of the city from the living room, Sarah could tell that the apartment she was inside was on a high floor.


    There was an indoor pool and she noticed how luxurious the apartment was. She wanted to pull her hair wondering who could it be, the person she ended up disturbing this time. But then a flashback of what happened last night came to her and she gasped, "No way!! Him?!"


    She recalled a familiar man with her inside the car. Then a series of flashbacks followed where she was drinking with the man, pouring her heart out how heartbroken she was and the man did the same, pouring his heart out on how brokenhearted he was.


    The man who was in love with Lana Huang! That man!


    But then her face paled¡­


    "No...." she weakly whispered, making her knees weak as she helplessly slumped on the floor.


    She and the man were kissing in her flashbacks. She touched her body, feeling as if something happened.


    "My body doesn''t feel weird though¡­" she whispered.


    "Oh yeah, don''t worry nothing happened between us, so stop making that worried face. Why are you on the floor? Come and join me for breakfast. I bet your head will explode soon." Sarah heard the man''s familiar voice.


    She raised her head and saw him offering his hand to her so that she can get up.


    "Come on¡­ Get up there and let me explain what happened yesterday during breakfast. Let''s eat something first," the man kindly said with a reassuring smile.


    Sarah looked at his hand, contemplating for a few seconds but ended up grabbing it as she stood back on her feet. She followed the man to the dining area, it felt weird thinking that she didn''t even know his name yet.


    He moved a chair and signaled her to sit down. Sarah unconsciously blushed at that gentlemanly gesture. She sat down and waited until he also got seated opposite her.


    She gulped, suddenly feeling hungry on looking at the food on the table. She was quiet as she observed the man scoop a bowl of soup to her and say, "Here, drink this first. This will help you relax and ease the headache."


    "Thanks," Sarah answered and quickly took the soup. She was actually comfortable with him at this point since he was too nice and seemed to be a gentleman as well ever since their first encounter.


    Kyle smiled as he started to explain to Sarah what happened and why he ended up getting her out of the bar.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to drink on your own outside? Why not just drink inside your house? Good thing I was there. God knows what could happen to you if those two men took advantage of you?!" Kyle scolded.


    "I know, just that¡­ I saw Liam with Lana. They looked so happy leaving the office hand in hand¡­" Sarah muttered timidly. She too was to leave the office for good yesterday and accidentally saw the couple in the parking lot.


    She felt so heartbroken that she ended up driving to the nearest bar from that place. But then, the man in front of her was right.


    "Nothing happened, right?" she bashfully asked, wondering if the kissing she recalled was real.


    Kyle gulped and whispered, "We had a few more drinks when we got here, at my place. You kissed me¡­"


    "What the heck??!!! Holy sh*t!" Sarah burst in shock. She could not believe that she would initiate the kiss but then it was indeed what happened in her flashback.


    Kyle shook his head because he noticed Sarah cursed a lot for a woman. He had never met a woman who talked and cursed that often. Being a gangster would fit her character more than being a lawyer does.


    He had that roguish grin as he added, "And then puked all over me as well. I guess you always puke whenever you drink over your limit, huh? That''s why I had to change you and clean you up on my own since I have no helper here to take care of things like these¡­"


    Saran''s face reddened. It meant Kyle saw everything on her, except her most private part between her thighs since she was still wearing her panty.


    "There was no other choice¡­ That''s why you''re in my shirt. Don''t worry nothing else happened after that. I let you sleep in my room since my spare room was occupied with other things. I slept on my couch." Kyle explained further.


    Sarah was speechless and after composing herself a little, she murmured, "I guess I owe you one more. Tell me how I can repay you, like I said before I don''t like being in debt."


    "Just finish your breakfast first. Your dress is in the laundry shop. You can wait for it or if you want I can buy you something to wear at the nearest dress shop," Kyle offered.


    Sarah smiled and said, "Thanks¡­"


    Then she realized she still did not know his name so she asked, "Sorry I haven''t asked your name¡­"


    "Kyle¡­ You can call me Kyle," the man answered with a smile.


    "Thanks, Kyle," Sarah whispered with a half-smile. She was glad that she ran into a nice man like Kyle whenever she got drunk. This would be the last time for this, and she would definitely make sure that she doesn''t get drunk alone without a trusted person beside her.

 Chapter 500 - One In A Million**

    [Warning: R-18, explicit scene ahead.]


    Noah''s plane landed back at country D and he directly went home to his wife. Luo jumped on him and hugged him warmly and tightly as soon as she saw him.


    Noah heaved a sigh, finally feeling at home, which was in Luo''s arms.


    "I''m sure you''re tired. Come and rest," Luo whispered. She was about to pull Noah inside their bedroom but Noah helplessly sat on the couch in their living room instead, pulling her on his lap and burying his face on her chest.


    "Luo, that woman has gone crazy¡­" he softly started to tell.


    "What?" Luo burst and she listened attentively when Noah narrated what happened in country C during his visit with Brione.


    Noah was only gone for three days but a lot of things happened.


    ''Oh My God!! I can''t believe everything ended up being this way!'' Luo thought of how devastating things turned out. Noah''s father died of cancer and Carie became mentally ill.


    "Liam and Miley should know about this. I think Uncle Ram too," Luo sympathetically said. She could not help but think of the saying ''You reap what you sow''.


    She shook her head and scolded herself inwardly for having such an assessment since she was in no position to judge a person nor comment about their decisions but she could not help herself but think that those two just reaped what they sowed.


    She heard Noah''s deep sigh as he replied, "Yeah, I will ask him to meet for dinner. We can have dinner together with Lana as well. What do you think?"


    Luo''s eyes sparkled as she excitedly grinned, "That would be perfect. I will arrange everything. There''s actually a new restaurant by the bay that Lana and I wanted to try."


    Noah chuckled and said, "Baby, you don''t eat seafood. It''s Lana who loves those¡­"


    "Yeah but there''s lots of meat available to grill there. Besides, I''m craving some squids and lobsters too. I think I already passed the stage of being a picky eater¡­" Luo defended herself because she was indeed craving seafood.


    She gently pushed Noah to look at his worn-out but still handsome face and said, "For now you should take some rest, my baby. So come, and let me give you a massage and help you relax with my ther.a.p.eutic hands¡­"


    Noah chuckled, seeing his wife wink at him adorably after those mischievous words of her. He was indeed tired but his tiredness disappeared easily whenever he was around his adorable wife. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #**_51481849200967415 for visiting.


    He could not thank his assistant enough for recommending to poach Luo and Liam as well for sending Luo in his way as he was able to meet his brilliant wife who was one in a million.


    Luo was about to stand up and pull him inside the bedroom but Noah pulled Luo''s nape and kissed her right there instead.


    "How about you help me relax right here baby?" he whispered between the kissing. This was one of the major advantages of having a separate house for your servants and butler which was located behind their main house. He and Luo could play at every corner of their house since house helpers could not enter unless they called out for them.


    Luo hit him gently on the chest as she broke the kiss and gasped for air.


    "You rogue! I''m referring to a relaxing massage for your body baby and nothing more," she naively commented with a bashful smile. Noah chuckled and pinched her nose because his wife was back at it again, acting innocently.


    "You can give me a message here¡­ I''m too tired to even get up," Noah said in his hoarse tone while his fingers playful crawled from Luo''s collarbone to her shoulder pulling the strap of her loose blouse down.


    Oh, how he loves these loose one-piece dresses she wears daily. It was very accessible and easily removable too. He could remove the dress in one go by simply pulling down the straps.


    Luo felt the cold air against her body as her dress fell off, revealing her swollen and bare b.r.e.a.s.ts to her husband. Noah moved her to stand up so her dress would fall down, then pulled her back on his lap.


    Luo sat on his lap but this time straddling him with her legs hugging both sides.


    "It''s getting bigger¡­" Noah hummed as he gently caressed her swollen b.r.e.a.s.ts with both his hands on them, kneading teasingly and tweaking her hard n.i.p.p.l.es gently enough to make her m.o.a.n.


    Luo''s misty eyes stared lovingly and met her husband''s hazy eyes filled with desires as she bit her lip. She subconsciously threw her head back and arched her chest towards him.


    His touches were making her body ache for more and Noah granted her body''s desire by showering her chest with a sensual lick, bite, and kisses, stopping at one of her peaks to fully capture it inside his mouth and sucking it.


    Luo''s hands worked their way to unbuckle her husband''s pants because she could feel his hardness brushing against her in between her thighs. Noah understood what she wanted so he helped her in removing his undergarments first while he continued to taste and nibble her n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Both groaned as their private parts brushed. Luo was rubbing herself against him as she started unbuttoning his shirt so she could feel the warmth on his arms and the hardness of his chest.


    Noah growled in pleasure as his hardness felt her damp bud rubbing him. He stopped sucking Luo''s n.i.p.p.l.es and kissed her lips as he moved and supported Luo''s butt up so he could enter her core which he had been wanting to pound hard at the moment.


    Luo engulfed his wholeness as deep as she could and started riding and pumping on him gently as she gyrated and then rode him back and forth.


    "I love you so much," Noah whispered in her ear which was followed by a lick and bite of her earlobe, driving her insane as she sped up her movement on top of him. Then his kiss trailed on her neck, licking and sucking down back to her a.r.e.o.l.a, sucking as much as he could as Luo uncontrollably rode him harder, deeper, and faster.


    "Oh, baby!!!" Noah cried as he felt that he could no longer take it. Luo reached her climax first jolting and hugged him tightly as Noah continued to thrust harder and deeper inside of her still throbbing core.


    Luo felt another wave of pleasure coming due to her husband''s continuous thrust that she had another orgasm together with his.


    "Are you more relaxed now?" Luo whispered in jest as her body helplessly slumped in his arms.


    "I think I''m still a bit tense and need more relaxation¡­" Noah teased with a cunning grin.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 501 - Double Date

    Lana and Liam met Luo and Noah directly at the restaurant. The couple were already sitting at the table when they arrived. Lana greeted the two with a cheek to cheek kiss. Then she touched Luo''s tummy and commented, "Wow it''s become big and more visible now."


    "Yeah, I''m almost six months into my pregnancy and by next week we will know the gender of our baby," Luo commented as they sat in their respective seats. It was an open restaurant and they had a great view of the city lights and could smell the pleasing aroma of the sea at night.


    "I wish to get pregnant soon," Lana murmured with a sigh.


    Luo stared at Liam and beamed, "You heard that? You should work harder."


    Liam chuckled and only shook his head. He was already used to Luo''s candidness.


    "I know right?!" Lana seconded and this time Noah chuckled as he looked at Liam with his teasing grin.


    Liam crumpled his face and mumbled, "You asked for this yourself so don''t complain later if you will end up not getting any rest at all¡­"


    "Oh, that''s more like it!!!" Luo bluntly cheered and Lana chuckled.


    "These women. Enough with those talks and let''s start eating. Our orders are here¡­" Noah commented as the waiters served their food on the table.


    Lana''s mouth started drooling as she looked at the crabs and lobsters. They first washed their hands and started digging in. Liam had a broad smile as he quickly assisted her in peeling it and getting the meat out for her while on the other side of the table it was Luo who was doing the same for Noah since Noah did not know how to do it.


    It was a perfect double date dinner filled with waves of laughter and joyful conversation while they were eating and getting themselves full. After the wonderful dinner, the men ordered some drinks including Lana who had some white wine. Luo ordered a fresh fruit drink instead as she was pregnant.


    Noah became serious and told Liam the reason he had to see him.


    "Oh my God¡­" Lana could not help but comment while she listened to Noah''s narration. That instant she grabbed Liam''s hand and gently squeezed it.


    Liam turned to her with a faint smile. Lana could sense that Liam still had some anger in his heart towards his mother.


    "I just want you guys to know about what''s going on with her and I will understand if you wish this information to be the last thing you''ll ever hear about her. I will make sure she''s well taken care of since she treated my sister well during those times and it''s the least I can do for her as gratitude for how well she treated my sister."


    "Thank you, Noah. For now, we still need time to think and process it¡­" Lana answered on Liam''s behalf who suddenly became quiet. Lana knew Liam had some conflicted emotions hence he would not be able to comment anything for now. Her Liam needed some more time to sort things out with the matters pertaining to his mother.


    Noah understood and Luo was kind enough to quickly change the topic and lighten up the atmosphere.


    "By the way, it''s almost a month since you came back right? I bet you''re already pregnant seeing the way you eat Lana. It''s not called eating¡­ You are gorging food down so don''t you dare drink that wine yet¡­" Luo commented.


    Lana''s eyes widened. She was about to drink the wine but quickly put it down.


    "You think so?" Lana asked, excitement suddenly filled in her nerves.


    Liam and Noah exchanged looks and both shook their head as they only listened to the two sisters talking while they drank their beer.


    Luo nodded and added, "But we can only know after two weeks I guess if your period is delayed. For now, avoid alcoholic drinks."


    Lana nodded and with a smile unconsciously touched her belly.


    "The wedding will be in two weeks as well right?" Luo asked next, looking at Liam who simply nodded.


    "Wow, it will be a double celebration if my hunch is right," Luo added with a bright smile.


    Lana shrugged her shoulders and blabbered, "I don''t want to expect. Geez, Luo¡­ Maybe I just missed eating seafood. Oh, I will kill you if it turns up NEGATIVE¡­"


    Luo laughed and replied, "Then just work harder in making babies. Try and try until you succeed¡­ not die¡­"


    Lana''s face crumpled while the two men chuckled.


    "This is nice. We all should hang out like this at least once a month," Liam suggested.


    "That would be nice. Noah and I will surely love that. Right baby?" Luo answered, looking at Noah who nodded and smiled.


    Soon the couples went their separate ways.


    Upon arriving home, Lana quickly cleaned herself up and waited on the bed for Liam to finish washing up himself. She watched him walk towards her and keenly observed his expression.


    Liam noticed it so he asked, "Why?"


    "Come here," she said as she opened her arms wide. Liam crawled on the bed towards her and rested his head on her chest.


    Lana gently stroked his hair and asked, "What did you feel when you heard about your mom, love?"


    Liam exhaled loudly and said, "I don''t know love, but to be honest I feel conflicted and confused. Deep in my heart, I pity her¡­ I honestly want to see her and by then I can probably seek my heart deeper. I will talk to Miley and father about this tomorrow."


    "Yeah, father will know what to do¡­" Liam added.


    "Yeah, but ask yourself too what you want to do love? I know she committed a huge and very unforgivable mistake but¡­


    Grievances against someone are not healthy so it''s always better to forgive and let go of our resentment. Let God do his judgment to people who do us wrong even if we ourselves could no longer do anything about it but to bear with it¡­


    That was what my mom would always tell me. To be honest, it''s easier said than done¡­


    See how long it took me to do it. I spent a year in seclusion resenting that man, my father, even if he was already dead¡­ I was resenting myself as well because at some point I felt responsible for everything that happened and why it ended like that.


    You''re a good person. You forgave me despite everything¡­ Your mother is still a part of you no matter what you do. I hope you can find a way to throw all the resentment inside your heart towards her. I''m sure you will feel better doing so¡­ You can take your time but please don''t forget that I''m just always here for you my love..."

 Chapter 502 - Surprise Them

    Days passed by and Lana became busy with helping and assisting out the Chan''s for their campaign, especially Keira, for the upcoming presidential election which is to be held in a few more days.


    "It would be nice if May was with us," Lana commented while she ate lunch with Keira. They were eating in one of the private rooms in one of Chan''s buildings that the campaigning team was using to meet, gather and talk about everything pertaining to the candidacy and campaign of Keira''s father.


    May was not with them because it was not advisable for her to exhaust herself in her current stage of pregnancy while Drey was directly assisting Keira''s parents on site.


    "I really hope uncle wins this election," Lana said with a sigh. According to the survey conducted, there was a close between her Uncle Chan and Bill Grey.


    So Lana could not help but worry because if Bill Grey would win the election then their chance to uncover the truth about Gracy''s involvement in the kidnapping of her mother and sister would just be buried and forgotten. The case would be closed with her father to be the sole perpetrator.


    She believed it to be the truth too¡­ It was not until recently where mom Chelsy recognized Gracy that she started being suspicious about her involvement. Because recognizing Gracy with the underworld people could definitely mean something big.


    The kidnapping case was wrapped up so perfectly that she strongly believed that her father was not that capable enough to pull everything through with his limited resources unless there was someone powerful behind him helping him and they failed to uncover that person.


    If that powerful person was Gracy, then it would not be a surprise if many important pieces of evidence were wiped out clean with the help of Bill Grey closing the case with her father as the scapegoat.


    She and Liam were anxious to make a move but both of them knew that it would be unwise to do so. The Military''s plan was much better and safer so both of them had to stay put which was definitely a dilemma, though they tried hard for it to not affect their daily life.


    "Zach is in close coordination with Liam and I''m sure everything will be solved soon. I heard that they gathered the required evidence and hopefully, we can use it to bring justice to Auntie Ana. I already talked to my cousin Xander and his broadcasting network is just waiting for Zach''s green signal.


    Gavin too is on standby. Liam would surely tell you the details after talking to my husband.'''' Keira briefed Lana about everything she knew, after noticing how her friend suddenly spaced out.


    Every one of them wanted her father to win because he was loyal and faithful to the country and it would be easy to receive justice if her father won the presidency. Everything would work out how it rightfully should¡­


    Lana smiled faintly at Keira. Then upon realizing how Xander and Gavin would get involved in the plan should it pursue, a heap of concern and worry crossed her face.


    "Will it be okay? It may cause a huge loss to Xander and could turn bad for Gavin too," Lana asked. Xander held the majority of shares in the company left by his late cousin Bernard and he willingly offered his help to bring down Bill Grey using Cooper network while Gavin, the man was so brave and generous to use his image to deliver the truth to the people.


    "Nah, it''s nothing. It''s not even a loss to Xander. He is the man of the hour¡­ A superman does not know the meaning of the word loss for doing what is right and just. Hey... My father who is his uncle-in-law is running for Presidency so he''s too ecstatic in moving mountains up and down to make sure that the election will be fair and square." Keira said giggling.


    "I''m really grateful for your help Keira," Lana expressed. Her eyes were tearing up. She was too grateful to be surrounded by such wonderful people and friends like Keira and others.


    Keira pulled Lana into a hug as the latter let go of her emotions and started crying. Keira gently patted her back and whispered, "This is nothing compared to what you guys did for me back then when Zach was in danger¡­ You did not care about your life being in danger just to help me and be with me, Lana. It''s really a small thing to do for my family. We are family and we will be there for each other no matter what."


    Her friend Lana already suffered a lot in her life but she was glad Lana remained strong and stood tall to where she was now. There were many ups and downs but she overcame it and here she was, back with them.


    Keira gently pushed her and wiped the tears on her cheek as she mumbled, "Fix yourself and keep your emotions in check for now because later we will need to show a lot of forced smile to that b*tch. Remember, they must not know that we are planning something for them. We will just surprise them when they least expected it¡­"


    Lana nodded. Soon they finished lunch and went back to work double-time since today would be the last day of the campaign.


    They were outside for another parade when Lana asked the driver to stop the car and drop her off because she suddenly craved for ice cream when she saw her favorite ice cream parlor.


    "I will follow you soon," she told Keira before going out of the car, knowing where the parade would stopover.


    As soon as she went inside, her brows furrowed upon seeing Gracy sitting inside. She and a few other women were talking while eating ice cream. The women were obviously part of Bill''s campaign team as they all wore green shirts representing Bill''s color. Chan''s team used pink color since it was Keira''s favorite and she was wearing the same shirt as Chan''s supporters.


    Lana wanted to turn around but Gracy already saw her. Schooling herself to maintain a poker face was never a problem for her since it was a part of her training in the special military force. But this time since her emotions were involved, faking a smile towards Gracy was a big struggle, knowing Gracy could be the mastermind behind her mother''s kidnapping that led to her death.


    "Oh hello there Lana. It''s so nice running into you like this," Gracy amusingly said with a smirk as she stood from her chair and approached her.

 Chapter 503 - You Will Pay

    Gracy gave Lana a hug followed by a cheek to cheek kiss. Lana wanted to push her away since she was not comfortable seeing Gracy''s sly smirk but she must act safe and feign ignorance so she simply gave her a half-smile.


    Gracy looked at the door as if to check if anyone would enter behind her but no one came, so she asked Lana, "Are you alone?"


    Lana simply nodded and said, "Yeah. I''m by myself. I suddenly craved some ice-cream so I sneaked out from the parade for a while."


    She then walked to the counter to place her order and she was not surprised that Gracy followed her.


    "Order whatever you want dear, it''s my treat. We two are good right? I hope we can let bygones be bygones. Well, I understand that you are supporting the Chan''s since they are family friends. Don''t worry because if Bill wins this election, I will not take you on it. But I must say that I feel hurt that the Sy''s will not support me in this." Gracy said with pursed lips.


    Then with her obviously fake smile, Gracy continued, "By the way, I heard you left the country and lived in hiding for almost one year¡­ I somehow thought you would be gone for good, but I was actually surprised to see you around the Sy''s once again."


    "Something happened so I needed to be alone for some time¡­ But I''m grateful that my family waited for me to heal," Lana plainly answered and casually placed her orders at the counter.


    "Oh, I see. I heard about your mother''s incident, my condolences. It is a bit late but I can understand your loss since I too have lost a lot. I can understand how it feels when someone snatches away MY FAMILY¡­ I mean my father, my only blood relative.


    They say blood is thicker than anything¡­ but in your case, I guess you and your mother had a bond stronger than blood ties seeing how she could even sacrifice her own life to save you and Liam. Too bad, family matters are twisted¡­ the irony of a complicated family relationship is really scary. I feel bad with the way you lost your mom."


    Lana kept her cool but she was really fuming inside. She could sense the meaning of Gracy''s words though she was not telling it directly.


    "How I lost my mom? All of us will die one day, Gracy. I think it was her time to go and hence she left me and I must accept that," Lana replied with a clenched jaw.


    "I guess you are right. It''s more painful if you lose someone in an unnatural accident. But then you also make sense that at some point all of us will eventually get there by whatever means¡­"


    ''It was her!'' she anxiously thought. No one knew how her mother died. It was highly confidential and nothing about it was informed to the media, even the other extended family of Ana Huang was not informed about the actual incident. The way Gracy spoke to her, including her mocking expressions were indicating that the woman knew how her mother was murdered!


    As soon as the worker handed her the paper bag containing her order, Lana quickly turned to Gracy and said, "I will go first, Gracy. And it''s nice running into you again.


    Good luck and hopefully our next encounter will turn out to be a long one where both of us could sit and talk about a lot of things, family, love everything¡­ By the way, you said it was your treat right?"


    Lana stared and when Gracy met her eyes, she put on a formal smile and added, "then YOU WILL PAY for everything¡­ Bye Gracy"


    Gracy, with an awkward smile, watched Lana turn around and leave.


    "What the heck?!" She grunted before turning at the cashier to pay.


    Lana almost ran outside away from the ice cream parlor. Her hands¡­ No! Her whole body was trembling in anger. She balled one of her hands into a tight fist. She held the paper bag which had the ice-cream in her other hand as she lost her appetite.


    She walked away from there for a while and gave the ice cream bag to a beggar she saw on the street.


    She immediately got in a cab before her emotions turned haywire. She inhaled and exhaled loudly inside the cab, calming herself. She reminded herself over and over again to keep her cool and not jeopardize the plan. Gracy must not know that she knew something or they would all become alert and put their guards up.


    She needed to get away from Gracy or else she did not know what she would do to her. Her words proved to her that she had something to do with the incident a year ago.


    ''Mother I will make sure, justice will be served for your death¡­'' she vowed with gritted teeth while her heart was slamming against her chest. One year¡­ She and Liam lost one precious year because of that incident. Gracy must severely be punished because who knows what else she could do with Bill Grey behind her as her support.


    Bill Grey was a very powerful man because if he was not, the military would not have such a hard time in bringing him down. It took the military a lot of preparations, planning, sacrifice, and most importantly patience to get the man.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of her mobile phone which she quickly answered.


    "Love, I''m on my way to be with you. I miss you. And I have a lot of things that I can''t wait to discuss with you as well," Liam sweetly uttered on the other line.


    Lana exhaled loudly.


    "Are you there? What''s wrong?" Liam asked.


    Lana smiled and said, "I ran to her¡­ it destroyed my mood. But thankfully you called and I feel better again. I miss you too¡­"


    Liam''s face blushed because his wife was showering him with so much sweetness that even with simple gestures and words like these, he felt like his heart would explode at any moment.

 Chapter 504 - You Can’t Run Away From Me

    At Chua Residence


    "The election is nearing and I don''t know who to vote for dad," Kenzie nonchalantly commented during breakfast, making her father crease his forehead.


    "When will you have enough knowledge about the world Kenzie? How long do you want me to make the decisions for you? When will you stop relying on me and take decisions on your own?" he scolded.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and answered, "Don''t parents know what is best for their children? You are a reliable father so I will be an obedient daughter."


    "If I tell you to jump off a building¡­ Will you do it?" Senior Chua mumbled with a wry tone.


    Kenzie laughed and said with a grin, "Why are you so serious Dad? Don''t worry. I''m improving and being productive now. You''ll see¡­ In the next six months, I will be the best version of Kenzie Chua, who has a steel heart and an iron fist in the investment world. You will not have to worry about me at all."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%E2%80%99t-run-away-from-me_51507733358240821 for visiting.


    "Yeah by working at Sy Law firm for three months? You even chose a firm where everyone knows you making you untouchable and you think I applaud you for that? I hope you will enjoy and learn a lot there then and when you come back¡­ you are more ready to face reality and take over the company. If you really don''t want me to marry you off to someone who is capable of taking care of your future, then you should start being independent," Senior Sy mumbled.


    "Dad, even if I won''t learn anything there, at least I will be able to enjoy my freedom for a few months. Geez, just the thought of me handling such a huge company of ours makes my head hurt. Don''t worry, after six months I will really become serious about the business so let''s forget the t marriage talk because I intend to choose who I want to marry.


    By the way, be lenient with Liam and bring back his clients as you promised him for allowing me to work in his firm. Don''t make enemies with the best legal firm in our country alright? Who knows, you might end up getting help from them someday.


    You promised to give me six months to do whatever it is that I want, so I will make the most of it, and let''s not talk about family business until then" Kenzie enthusiastically commented. Her face suddenly blushed and his father could sense what her daughter was thinking.


    Her daughter specifically asked to be assigned with Daryl Cha and he was no longer surprised why.


    "You''re playing¡­ with fire¡­" he said with a sigh. He was worried because Kenzie was already a woman and yet acted like a child. He actually had a lot of regrets and one of them was pampering and spoiling his only daughter too much¡­ And now he was too worried about what would happen when the day came where he had to leave her...


    Kenzie timidly looked at her father and defended, "Don''t worry dad. I will not get burnt from the fire. Who knows, you might end up getting the son-in-law that you wanted so much¡­ quicker than you expected."


    Senior Chua only shook his head and pleaded once more, "Can you try learning more about the business dear? Instead of wasting your time in another company, why not try spending the time there to learn our business. When I''m gone¡­ All of these will be yours but with your capabilities¡­ You will only lose everything to the wolves in one snap!"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and whined like a child, "But you want me to handle everything and you know I can''t. I asked you to let me work as a small-time employee but you refused. Dad, it''s not really for me. You know my head hurts handling myself and you want me to handle the whole group? Please Stop bringing this up since we already agreed that you will let me be for six months."


    His father was to say more but Kenzie quickly stood up and kissed him on the cheeks. With her beautiful smile, she said, "Spare yourself from scolding me, dad. I have to leave now. I don''t want to be late for work on my first day. See you later."


    Senior Chua sighed as he shouted, "Vote for Troy Chan tomorrow!"


    "I will dad," Kenzie answered while walking out from the dining area. Soon Kenzie arrived at Sy Building.


    She smiled sweetly as she excitedly entered the building wearing her glamorous dress. She was escorted to Liam''s office first.


    "I can''t believe your father convinced me to do this. Why do I feel like there is something going on behind this special request," Liam mumbled as he shook his head.


    "Nah, you don''t need to think about it and let me start working now Attorney Sy. If you will look at it, you at least owe me this for turning me down like that. You hurt my ego you know¡­" Kenzie mumbled with pouty lips, making Liam chuckle.


    "Alright, I will personally escort you there," Liam said as he stood up because he wanted to see how Daryl would react.


    Kenzie smiled and excitedly followed Liam as they walked out of his office. Liam personally introduced her to important officers and Kenzie greeted them well. Daryl''s office was also shifted to the same floor as Liam.


    Daryl had a secretary and Liam introduced her to Kenzie, "Bunny, this is Kenzie¡­ Starting today, she will be Daryl''s personal assistant."


    Bunny smiled and said, "Oh yes, Sir Daryl was aware that the personal assistant will come. Oh, but we thought it would be a man. Anyway, we welcome you to our firm Miss Kenzie."


    "I will introduce her to Daryl," Liam commented and guided Kenzie inside Daryl''s office.


    Daryl was reading a doc.u.ment when he heard his door opened. He smiled when Liam entered but that smile faded, seeing Kenzie behind Liam.


    "What''s going on?" Daryl asked.


    "I''m just here to deliver your new assistant. Treat her well during her stay here and I hope she will learn a lot from you."


    "What?!" Daryl, with wide eyes, burst in total shock.


    "Liam is there a mistake here? Assistant? Kenzie? Is this a prank?!" Daryl yelled.


    Liam had a serious face as he said, "Do I look like someone playing pranks on you, Daryl? I have a lot of things to do so get Kenzie settled on her first day of work. You already expected your assistant to arrive today and this is her¡­"


    Saying this, Liam left, leaving the astounded Daryl with Kenzie who was smiling at him sweetly.


    "I told you¡­ You can''t run away from me¡­" Daryl heard Kenzie say as he stared into her beautiful and mesmerizing eyes.

 Chapter 505 - Election

    Finally, the much awaited day of the voting came by and people in both the camps were very excited. The supporters of both parties anticipated the results to be in their favour.


    The poll booths were set up in every area and the list of the voters were already kept in each poll booth. The officers on duty were responsible for unhindered polling and the next morning people would start going to cast their votes.


    Bill Grey had been known in the entire country as an arrogant man with underworld connections, as he had used his dark power on a few business rivals too. As a result, the majority of the general public were a little reluctant in accepting him as the presidential candidate.


    When a certain media house started a campaign named ''Who is my President'', many of the people spoke their mind and favoured Mr. Chan over Mr. Grey. The media houses openly started broadcasting the live interviews of people from markets, cinemas and all public places.


    Bill Grey was so angry that his blood started boiling when he saw the result of the live poll which was in favour of his rival. He almost fainted from high blood pressure when he saw that he was the least favoured candidate in the last three decades of elections.


    Bill Grey started getting anxious about the results and asked his entire team to gather at once. Once everyone came, he asked for the data of all the areas around the country where he had more supporters and also about the areas where his votes were expected to be less.


    He then asked his team to make a list of all the places where he was almost sure of losing and soon he was handed a list of places. He squinted his eyes as he read the list and instantly took a decision.


    Bill dismissed his technical team and then called for his core team. These were the people who were working for him for more than a decade and were involved in all kinds of shady deals with him.


    When his most trusted men came he handed each one of them the list of places and instructed, "This is the list of places where most of the public is in support of that Chan. Start mobilising all the men that you have and by tomorrow 2 p.m. in the afternoon all these booths must be captured.


    Hire men from the local places to make it look like local strife between the current government and public, or make it look like it was done by anyone but me, and do this booth capturing."


    His men were shocked to hear his words. They knew he must win and also knew that he was going to use all kinds of measures he could. He succeeded in doing many of his unethical deeds and bribing, he even threatened and killed people, but booth capturing amidst all security arrangements by the government was not a joke.


    Arrangements could be done with just a few phone calls, but the success of the booth capturing could not be determined when the security agencies were involved too. Yet they were aware that they had no right to deny their boss so they all nodded and left to immediately start mobilising their men and to hire new local hooligans to perform this task.


    The next morning the poll booths were ready and so were the officers to make sure that the voting process happens smoothly.


    Things started peacefully and people started coming in small numbers in the morning. The voting was going on at a slow pace as most of the people came out to vote after lunchtime. As afternoon arrived, a few dangerous-looking men started showing up and stood in large groups outside the booths.


    This scene was visible in many polling booths across the country. At first, people didn''t notice these men, but soon the security guards started noticing them and were filled with a feeling that something was not right.


    Some security personnel also tried to question them and disperse those groups but failed as standing outside the polling booth was not considered illegal.


    All those people were waiting for the signal from their higher-ups. As soon as they got a signal, two open vehicles filled with local gangsters started moving towards the polling booth.


    Those people covered their faces and ran towards the polling booth and took out their guns aiming it at the security guards standing outside.


    Threatening people at gunpoint, they went inside the booths and started putting seals on the name of Bill Grey on the polling paper and registering the votes in the names listed in the booth.


    Many of the polling booths were captured that day and more than fifty percent of the votes were forcefully cast by those goons in favour of Bill Grey. Because of the guns carried by the goons, the polling officers and security guards could not do much in stopping them.


    At a few places, the security guards did try to stop them using their own weapons but they were smoothly taken down by the goons who were outnumbering the guards and successfully cast a bunch of votes in favour of Bill Grey.


    Even the media reporters were forced to shut down their cameras and the CCTV cameras of the booths were also broken to stop anything from getting captured and exposing the culprits. The officers were threatened with their lives if they reported the incident and notified the authorities about the booth capturing.


    Some journalists who had recorded these incidents at some places were beaten up brutally and their cameras were broken, they also had to suffer huge losses apart from getting hurt.


    The public tried to intervene in some places but the goons were carrying guns and though they were instructed not to kill anyone, they were told to brutally beat up anyone who posed a threat to them and tried to stop them.


    This day had never been seen in the entire political life of their country. The citizens who faced this and saw the kind of hooliganism that was going on were not only shocked but also afraid thinking about the result of the elections.


    The public started panicking realising what kind of person Bill Grey truly was and what more would he do when he became the President of the country.

 Chapter 506 - Mass Voting

    The citizens who saw everything with their own eyes finally realized what was going to happen if they let such a man form a government in the country. They were filled with fear and uncertainty for the country''s future.


    A few people managed to make videos of the whole incident secretly. As soon as those people left the booth they posted the videos on social media. Though the videos were made on mobile, they were still clearly able to show who was behind everything.


    Some people hid the phone in their pockets and tried to take videos of the goons who were putting the seal on the name of Bill Grey.


    On social media, things started going viral very soon. As more and more people started raising their voice, the hashtag ''#the goon president'' became the most trending topic of the country before night fell.


    Bill Grey had seen many sandals happening almost in every election before and initially, he didn''t give any importance to these trending topics but as all the social media apps started trending with the same news and the videos of booth capturing started streaming all over, he called the Inspector General of Police and asked him if any complaint was filed against him regarding the booth capturing.


    The IG police was in cahoots with Bill Grey and had also helped him earlier in a few illegal matters. He immediately provided him the details of the FIRs that were filed against those unnamed men but no one had named Bill Grey in any of those complaints yet.


    Bill relaxed as he heard what IG said and asked him to inform him immediately if anything bad related to him which would pose any threat to his presidency occurred. The IG immediately agreed and Bill disconnected the call.


    That entire night Bill was on tenterhooks. He kept pacing up and down the huge living room and kept calling his men to find out about the situation on the ground. He was finally able to relax when he received no distressing information from his people. It was almost dawn when he went to bed to get some rest.


    He went to his room and laid down on his bed to take a small nap. He was a little elated as he saw himself taking the oath as the President very soon.


    On the other hand, the intelligence agencies had taken the matter in their own hands after the violence had been reported. They started investigating the matter with the help of the military''s internal intelligence services.


    The booth officers were so afraid when they were threatened that they did not dare report about the unethical mass voting to the higher electoral officers that night. But when the electoral officers arrived to collect the ballots, they told them the truth.


    As the matter was already under investigation and the military was also consulted, the electoral officers were also given a hint of the situation and were strictly asked to report to an assigned secret service officer if they had any evidence.


    As soon as the booth officers started telling them everything they went through, they were taken to the secret service officers and details of the incident were asked.


    With a few eyewitnesses from different polling stations, the intelligence agency then urged the military to take total control of the situation. The military had some evidence of Bill Grey which proved that he was also involved with the mafia of other countries and he could be a threat to the integrity of the country if elected as the President.


    The case was transferred to the military secret services overnight with Zach being the head of the entire investigation as the Field Marshal. That night Zach was called on his residential number and was asked to rush back to the office in the middle of the night. Zach immediately informed Keira and left.


    Keira was already anxious because of the elections, but when she saw the trending news about booth capturing at many places, she started panicking a little. She called her mother and asked about the well being of her father.


    The fear of her father losing the election to such a rogue man started gripping her. She was afraid to even think about how low such a man would stoop for his personal gains. What made her even more worried was the fact that Bill Grey considered her father, Mr. Chan, as his mortal enemy, and if he won and became the President, Bill Grey would leave no stone unturned in causing harm to her father and his business.


    Keira felt a cold shiver run down her spine. Such a corrupt and evil man did not deserve to be the President of the country.


    When Zach reached his office he was briefed about the violence that happened during polling and was given the files containing information of the violence and fake voting of the day. Along with it, the latest reports of Bill Grey''s underworld connections with international mafia gangs were there as well.


    Zach picked up all the reports and went through them quickly. It took him less than half an hour to read the complete reports. Once he finished reading everything his expression was solemn and he looked like an ice statue at that moment. He then leaned on his chair and sat in a relaxed pose.


    "Are the sources of the international reports reliable?" Zach asked the officer sitting opposite him.


    "Yes sir. The source of the entire information is one of our comrades who had joined their gang a few months ago and is our spy in that mafia organization. We have received more crucial information from him before and everything was proven to be true. In the next few hours, we are looking forward to receiving a few pictures and videos backing all the reports that we have." The officer replied with a proud smile.


    "Good job then. Together with the evidence and eyewitnesses of poll booth violence that happened today, we can definitely get an arrest warrant for him before dawn." Zach analyzed.


    "Officer, immediately arrange for an emergency meeting for me with Mr. President and also with the head of the election committee. I want to settle this matter before next morning knocks on his door." Zach ordered and stood up from his chair.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 507 - My Own Melons

    At Sy Mansion


    Lana and Liam watched the news for updates on the ongoing election together with their family. The Cooper Network managed to broadcast some of the unethical deeds, bribing, and threatening done by the hooligans who were paid by Bill Grey''s men. It was a big help towards letting the public witness what consequences this election would bring by showing them how cruel Bill Grey could be once he won the presidency.


    "That man¡­ How arrogant of him. Did he really believe that he could get this country on his own? And he even used threatening force for the election. I really hope he gets arrested soon!" Miley beamed while watching the news.


    Lana looked at Liam and the latter shook his head. Both of them were waiting for a call from Zach. Soon Liam''s mobile phone rang. Liam excused himself while Lana only observed him keenly from a distance and based on Liam''s expression she could tell that something good probably happened in their favor. He was thanking Zach several times on the phone before the call ended.


    "There will be an arrest¡­ They will arrest Bill Grey tomorrow!" Liam informed in high spirits. Making everyone in the living rejoice from the good news.


    "Good thing he will be arrested. Now our only problem is Gracy¡­" Jorge worriedly commented because it was Gracy who harbored a grudge against Lana.


    Liam had already briefed them about the progress on the military investigations, that Gracy and Bill were indeed involved with Lana''s father but the evidence pointed more towards Bill since he was the one with a direct connection to underworld dealings.


    Seeing Gracy with Bill doing those dealings would not entirely point a finger on her since she could easily deny everything and say that it was solely Bill and she was merely his woman who followed him around.


    "Gracy, that woman. I can''t believe what she''s turned herself into. His father won''t be pleased where he is right now on seeing how his daughter turned out. I still can''t believe how invested in her hatred towards Lana she was that she did all those despicable things!" Senior Sy grunted. He felt bad on seeing how the sweet woman who almost grew up under their roof turned out at the end.


    "She felt like I snatched everything away from her¡­ That''s what she told me last time we ran into each other," Lana weakly commented. She felt her heart would burst any moment as she recalled how her mother''s life ended without even experiencing the feeling of becoming a grandmother, all because of the grudge Gracy harbored towards her.


    "I have to instigate something¡­ So Gracy would end up confessing herself¡­ I will have to see her and push her to a girl fight. I need to do this to secure justice for my mother. I will meet her as soon as I can once Bill is behind bars," Lana whispered. She already talked about this plan with Liam and both of them already checked the pros and cons along with every probability of success on all sides.


    "But that could endanger you, Lana," Miley commented since the latter was not aware of how good Lana''s fighting skill was.


    Liam chuckled and proudly said, "Hey little sister¡­ Didn''t you know that your sister-in-law can take out both me and Jorge single-handedly? She was a part of the special forces before becoming a lawyer!"


    Miley''s eyes widened. She had heard about her sister-in-law joining the military with Keira and her friends but she never thought it was that serious.


    "I guess Gracy would not end up just with some slaps and lost hair if she tried something on my sister-in-law," Miley beamed with a gulp and Lana chuckled.


    She would execute the plan as soon as Bill was out of the picture and no longer able to protect Gracy.


    ******


    At Yu''s Residence.


    "Sarah will start in two days right?" Luo confirmed as she sat beside his husband who was too engrossed in watching the new update about the elections.


    "You want?" she asked, offering him the fruits she cut into squares as she forked it.


    "Geeez!¡­ This is madness. Look¡­ I really hope Mr. Chan wins this. I really hate that Bill Grey! He will make this country hell," Noah barked with flaring nostrils, and Luo could not help but chuckle.


    Noah''s brows arched as he turned his gaze on her and asked, "Are you laughing at me?"


    Luo simply nodded, forked a melon cut into squares, and put it onto Noah''s mouth.


    "There, eat some more healthy fruits to cool you down. Why do you still look so handsome even when you''re angry? Those collided eyebrows are just too s.e.xy," Luo commented with a seductive smile.


    Noah quickly chewed and swallowed the melon.


    "Want more, baby?" Luo asked and Noah nodded. She forked another melon but instead of giving it to Noah whose mouth was already opened, she suddenly pulled and put it in her own mouth.


    Noah pursed his lips and Luo chuckled. "Alright, here¡­ This one is really for youI will give it to you for real," she babbled with a grin and then forked another melon.


    Noah once again opened his mouth as Luo raised her arm but to his dismay, Luo retracted and put half of it inside her mouth.


    She gave him a knowing look and she even tilted her head signaling him to take the melon out from her mouth.


    Noah chuckled seeing the playful mood of his wife. He leaned closer to her and sucked the melon from her mouth, chewed, and swallowed it quickly followed by a gasp, "Hmmm, it''s so yummy."


    Luo suddenly straddled on his lap and naughtily whispered in his ear, "Do you wanna taste my own melons?"


    She even grabbed Noah''s hand and put it on her b.r.e.a.s.t as she added, "It''s getting bigger and bigger, I feel like they will explode soon."


    Noah laughed and Luo crumpled her face. "What''s so funny?" she whined with a pout.


    "Nothing¡­ I just realized that you want me to feed on your big melons?" Noah teased.


    Luo rolled her eyes and mumbled, "Sooner or later, we can no longer do that favorite position of yours with my growing tummy¡­"


    Noah chuckled and whispered, "We can still do with your back towards me. Do you wanna try that now?"


    Luo suddenly stood up and chortled, "I don''t like it like that¡­ I always wanna see your face, where your eyes become all white¡­"


    Noah''s eyes rounded as he defended, "No they don''t!"


    "Yes, they do!" Luo teased him more, enjoying how red her husband''s face was.

 Chapter 508 - Impossible

    Zach immediately collected some files and made a few pointers. He then opened his desktop and started typing something after opening a file. By the time the officer came back with the appointment of the President and Election Commission head, he was done typing and taking out a printout.


    Once again he checked all his papers and files before leaving. Once he was satisfied with what he had in his hands he smirked and went ahead with the officer of the military intelligence services to meet the President.


    Zach eventually met both of the dignitaries and gave them a complete account of the situation regarding the violence that occurred during the voting. He had also mentioned that Bill Grey was the one behind the booth capturing to gain votes and win the elections with unscrupulous methods.


    "Sir, I am here not only for this small incident but because we need to disqualify Mr. Bill Grey from the elections and hold the elections again or accept the second highest voted member as the winner. This can be duly decided by the election commission.


    You can see a few evidence here which clearly shows that Bill Grey has not only been involved in illegal dealings with the mafia, but also in money laundering and many other very serious crimes. If he wins this election he will pose a serious threat to the country''s security and integrity, hence we must stop this from happening at any cost.


    Sir President, I am here to get your permission for his arrest and also to request you to cancel his eligibility for contesting the elections permanently and ask the election commission to release that order." Zach submitted everything in front of the President and the Head of the Election Commission and asked for their signatures on the arrest warrants he brought with him. They readily agreed to his request after seeing the kind of threat posed by such a person winning the elections.


    After receiving the required permissions and issuing the arrest warrants Zach called the base and asked for two groups of soldiers to be ready and prepared for action to leave with him. As soon as he reached there all the soldiers were ready with their protective gears and weapons to fulfill every order Zach gave.


    Zach had done a thorough background check on Bill Grey and did not want to take any risk as he was not aware how many of his men would be deployed around his place. Zach along with his entire team reached the mansion of Bill Grey. They stopped at the main gate and commanded the guards to open the gate. The guards were stupefied when they saw the huge commotion and they were intimidated seeing the soldiers carrying weapons ready for any encounter.


    The guard immediately called inside and told the situation to Bill Grey who was still half asleep. He partially understood what the guard said and took it as if the military was there for his protection and protocol as he would be the most probable winner.


    Bill was so deeply drowned in his thoughts of victory that he unconsciously started to believe only what he wished to. He smiled triumphantly and told the guard to allow them all to enter the premises.


    "B..but si...sir¡­ it looks like they are here for some mission. They all are heavily equipped with weapons and large in numbers." The guard whispered on the phone.


    "What? Why are they carrying weapons?" He was not able to understand. He knew he had to let them in so he asked the guard to allow them and started making a few calls to confirm if the situation was still in his favour and whether or not he had been exposed by anyone. Once he got the replies in his favour he relaxed and got ready. He even woke up Gracy and asked her to come down in a while.


    "Our golden period is going to start from now on darling! You can do whatever you want once I am sworn in as the President. Now come down soon and don''t miss this opportunity of catching the first glimpse of guard of honour of the next President of this country." He said to Gracy and went down hurriedly.


    ...¡­.


    In the living room Zach was standing with a dozen soldiers behind him and waiting for him. Bill Grey walked down the stairs with his chin up, pride so clearly emitted from his aura that Zach could not help but smirk a little and shook his head. He understood that the agencies had been very discreet and Bill was not even aware of what was coming up next for him.


    Bill Reached down and instead of greeting Zach he showed his haughtiness and pride as he went and sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed. He then looked up and fixed his eyes on Zach and spoke in a domineering tone.


    "Good morning Field Marshal Zach Zacharias! Long time no see, how have you been? It appears that your father-in-law is not going to win this election and you have finally realized to whom you must pay your respects to, that''s why you are here so early in the morning. Am I right?"


    "Good morning Mr. Bill Grey. I am not here to pay you an informal visit but my purpose this visit today is completely official. I am here on behalf of the office of the President and the intelligence agencies of both police and the military to safely move you from this place to the..."


    Before Zach could say what he wanted to Bill interrupted and said, "Ohh! Have the rules of the country changed in the last few weeks that you are here as my guard of honour? Am I eligible to shift to the official President''s manor even before I take the post of the President officially?"


    Zach chuckled and walked closer to Bill, taking out the copy of his arrest warrant from his pocket. He opened the paper and flashed it in front of his eyes and taunted, "You are under arrest, Mr. Bill Grey, under the charges of committing treason and inciting violence in the country."


    Bill Grey was left stunned when he heard Zach. He was frozen for a long time before uttering a word, "Impossible."

 Chapter 509 - Constant Denial

    Bill Grey remained motionless due to shock for a long time. Zach stepped back and signaled one of his officers who immediately moved forward bringing out his handcuffs and stood in front of Bill Grey. Bill Grey was brought back to reality after he saw those handcuffs. He was so agitated that he started shouting loudly.


    "What do you think you are doing?! Who gave you the guts to insult me like this? I am a contestant for Presidency and is this how you''ll treat me? You have no right to arrest me. What are the charges? What proofs do you have?


    I know you are doing this because you want to help that Chan win the election. But the public will fight for me! You will all be fired from your jobs!


    You cannot arrest me. I have not committed any crime."


    Bill Grey kept on shouting and became hysterical until finally, a few soldiers had to step in to subdue and handcuff him. As he was being handcuffed Gracy was coming down the stairs as told by Bill Grey.


    She was in a very happy mood when she got ready and even put on exquisite makeup to look good in front of the camera if there were any! She smiled so widely that it reached both her ears. She was thinking of her future plans and ways to suppress Lana after becoming the first lady of the country while stepping down the stairs.


    Her happy expression faltered a little when she heard Bill''s enraged voice. It was not until she reached down that she realized what the actual situation was. She was instantly filled with fear and disbelief when she saw the entire scene of Bill getting arrested.


    Her smile immediately froze, happiness from her face vanished, replacing it with dread as her face paled. She felt as if her blood had been drained from her body.


    A cold shiver ran down her spine and she was so afraid that she immediately felt a little dizzy with the sudden rush of panic in her body. She staggered and though she knew that the military was not there for the protocol, she was still trying to think of a way to get herself out of this situation.


    She was very well aware of all the underworld connections Bill had and also knew how many evil deeds he had done for the sake of winning this election. She suddenly had an ominous feeling enveloping her and immediately turned to rush back to her room so as to not get caught by the military.


    But Zach noticed her and ordered the female soldiers to catch hold of her. Gracy was immediately caught by the soldiers and she almost passed away with fear and shame. They had to hold her tight and make her sit on the sofa to keep her a little stable.


    What Gracy was most worried about was that if they had found some evidence against her as well. She was worried that she would get exposed! What would she do if they found out about her involvement in Lana''s mother''s case! Gracy was a cunning and selfish woman... In her entire life, she had put herself first and lived for her own interest.


    Even at that moment she was not regretting what she had done but was instead hoping to get away from all the problems by abandoning Bill Grey and saying she knew nothing about his businesses.


    Zach ordered his entire team to split up and arrest and interrogate everyone who was present inside the premises of the mansion.


    That morning everything happened very smoothly and they ended up arresting more than fifteen people, who were accomplices in the underground business of Bill Grey including Gracy.


    Gracy was trying to maintain her behaviour and was acting a little arrogantly with the authorities even though she was panicking on the inside. It was not long before she lost her cool and started shouting and accusing.


    She internally blamed Lana for all her misfortunes as she thought everything happened because Lana snatched Liam away from her.


    She even tried to plead for her innocence, but no one listened to her and she was also detained along with others. Gracy was losing her sanity and both she and Bill Grey became berserk by the time they were stuffed in the vehicles and taken away to the detention centre.


    *****


    The news of Bill Grey''s arrest spread like wildfire in the country and the public was shocked to know about things he had done.


    The entire details of his arrest and the reasons behind were covered by a few media houses and the officials also provided them with a few doc.u.ments which made it clear that he was involved in illegal activities and hence was arrested.


    Bill Grey was kept under military hold to get more information from him. Most of his men were handed over to the police and only two of them were detained by the military.


    Gracy who was held up in military detention was soon brought over for interrogation. Though she was very afraid and frightened, she didn''t forget to continue portraying herself as innocent and denying all the accusations levied on her.


    The officer in charge of her interrogation asked her a few details about how she knew Bill and her relationship with him. In her entire life, she has not seen the face of the police station for anything that she did.


    Gracy was used to living the high and mighty life and had not thought that being with Bill could bring her here someday. Her revenge on Lana was incomplete and she was not prepared to get involved in such a huge scandal at any cost.


    When she was interrogated she consistently kept on crying, denying all allegations saying that she wasn''t aware of anything that they all were talking about. She even feigned innocence when Bill''s underworld connections were exposed in front of her and she kept on insisting that she knew nothing about it.


    Her tears and constant denial added to the fact that the authorities had no evidence against her, allowed her to go scot-free the very next day after her interrogation.


    Gracy took a deep sigh of relief as she reached her own house, the mansion her father had left behind.

 Chapter 510 - Wretched State

    At Go''s Ancestral Mansion


    The next day, Gracy was still too agitated with how things turned out to be. She was worried that everything she had sacrificed till now would be in vain with Bill getting arrested like that. Yes, she was safe for now but how long would that last?


    Seeing how things were going south at this point, she just couldn''t sit calmly and do nothing. Bill was having the hardest time at this point. Everyone who was with him before was trying their best to save their own asses, making sure their names would not get entangled with Bill.


    "Those bastards! A bunch of two-faced cowards!" she hissed as she bit her nails while her body tensed up.


    "I have to do something¡­ I can''t go down like this¡­" she whispered as she desperately contemplated every plan inside her head.


    After thinking deeply for a few moments, she called Bill''s lawyer. But after hearing those idiots talk negatively about the case, her face turned red in anger.


    "Do what you must! What are We paying you for if you can''t even do your job properly?! Why is there no progress in the case until now?! What?! Are you saying Bill won''t be able to get away with this one?!" she shouted, her fuming voice reverberated in the walls of her room.


    "Calm down Gracy¡­ We are doing everything we can. Please listen to our situation first¡­"


    Gracy listened to the explanation of their lawyers from the other line and weakly slumped on the floor as soon as the call ended. Her grip on her mobile phone tightened.


    "This can''t be! I have to do something!" she anxiously thought as her eyes darted in a particular direction. Bill''s downfall would be her downfall as well so she must do everything she can to help Bill!


    She looked at her mobile phone and dialed another number with the last hope that this person might help Bill.


    "Hello," she heard the man''s voice answered on the other line.


    "Your father needs your help right now!¡­ Please do something¡­ No! You have to do something! You''re his own blood! You must help him and make sure he gets out of prison!" Gracy demanded as tears ran down her eyes.


    She was so desperate and anxious that she could no longer wait and spend her days worrying about what might happen to her the next moment.


    She heard a long frustrated sigh from the other line, making her fume in anger as she burst, "He is your father! His blood runs in your veins! Even though he did not show you to the world as his own son, he provided you with everything! He gave you the luxurious life you are enjoying right now! You won''t be where you are right now without him!!! Do your duty as a son and make sure you get him out of those rotten bars!!! Do you hear me?!!"


    "Calm down Gracy. Try to relax first or you will have a nervous breakdown. I will try my best so don''t worry¡­ But looking at all the evidence¡­ It will be very hard. I was not aware that he has this kind of illegal connection or how deep his connection with the underworld goes but I heard that there is solid evidence against him doing a lot of illegal things. Are you aware of this?" Gracy heard him asked.


    She was silent because she was aware of it. As soon as Bill Grey showed his interest in her, she found out how loaded and powerful the man was, promising her everything. She practically sold her soul to that devil. Bill said that he would make her his queen and give her the power to do anything without consequences and be untouchable.


    "Gracy, are you there? Just calm down alright and I''ll see what I can do." she heard him speak but she felt like they were nothing but empty words. She no longer answered and ended the call that instantly.


    Gracy stood up from the floor and with her still, weak knees sat on the couch. She closed her eyes to compose herself. Bill told her to wait but just a few days of waiting was killing her already. She already had a lot of back-up plans in her head on how to move next because no matter how she looked at it, nothing would end well for her at that point. It would only be a matter of time...


    ''What if Bill ended up rotting in prison?'' she thought in annoyance. There was no guarantee that she would not end up in prison so, before that happened she had to make sure to erase her greatest nightmare in this world. The reason why her life became so miserable¡­ Lana.


    She harbored great resentment towards Lana. She had lost everything and thought that she would be back with the only family left for her¡­ The Sys but Lana took everything away from her. She left the country totally broken so much so that it also affected her work.


    She spent her days abroad cursing and killing Lana over and over again inside her head but she could not do a thing since she was not powerful enough to go against her adding to the fact that Liam was protecting her.


    She spent her years away planning for a comeback to destroy Lana and her prayers were finally answered with her unexpected encounter with Bill who instantly fell in love with her at first sight. Bill wooed her, showering her with all the luxurious things and promising her everything that she wanted.


    She had just said in jest that she wanted to take revenge on someone who hurt her deeply on one of their dates. She told him that this was why her heart could not open up to him as it was filled with so much hate and anger that she felt like she could never be with anyone unless she killed or destroyed that person the same way she was hurt.


    Surprisingly, Bill said he could easily get revenge for her¡­


    There she saw an opportunity that she could not miss. Bill did everything to please her and thus she voluntarily offered herself to him as his woman. She did everything to make sure Bill would fall deep for her. He was a man that she could easily please and manipulate at the same time.


    The perfect man she used to orchestrate everything against Lana. Her entire life started running like a movie in front of her eyes as she sat down on the couch in the living room.


    Regrets¡­ losses¡­ gains... She had seen everything and the reason behind her wretched state was Lana¡­. and she swore she was not going to spare her for that.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 511 - Wipe Out The Existence

    Gracy looked at the corners of her old room. This was the first time she went back to her own house left by her father since she came back because she chose to live with Bill in his mansion.


    She heaved a long frustrated sigh as she recalled how her revenge on Lana started¡­


    At first, Gracy thought that torturing Lana by hurting the people she loved and treasured the most would be more rewarding as she would get to witness how Lana would suffer, so that was what she did.


    Gracy met Lana''s father once and she got to know how the man wanted to meet Lana and teach his daughter a lesson for abandoning him. The man was a maniac and a serial killer. He would do anything just to get out of prison and Gracy had long thought of a plan to use him.


    She asked Bill to help the man inside the prison who was also Lana''s most terrifying nightmare, her father. Bill used a guy inside the prison for more money as well, promising that they would help him to get out of prison and help him see his daughter that he longed to see the most.


    She fed him all the details he wanted about his daughter and he grew anxious knowing Lana was doing good in a family without even bothering to see him.


    Gracy made sure that the footage was deleted after showing it to him to make sure there were no traces of her involvement with Lana''s father, especially seeing him. Bill also made sure of it by burning that prisoner down in the name of a riot and helping Lana''s father to escape.


    They did it all¡­ Fabricating his death and everything with the help of Bill''s high-ranking contacts in the police who were willing to do so in exchange for their big fat pockets getting filled in.


    It was a perfect plan that took some time to get polished before they executed everything perfectly. Gracy smirked recalling how money and power could turn the world upside down. People would do anything just to have it.


    She made the right choice in letting Bill devour her...


    She supported Lana''s father who was also a murderer and made sure that the bastard''s lousy traces were all cleaned including that of the dead person for which they used a man with the same face as his so Lana would think that her father had already died.


    Lana''s father was wise too, it was his idea as a back-up plan in case any plans turned shitty, requesting a doppelganger while he was still in prison so she provided him one.


    But then Lana''s father was too stubborn, making plans on his own. Kidnapping Faith Luo as well, complicating the situation. Who would have thought that he had another daughter? How small could the world be that his other daughter turned out to be a lawyer too and that she was also close to Lana?


    She could recall how furious she was upon knowing how Lana''s father was messing up her plans to kidnap Mrs. Huang. She wanted to kill the old lady as soon as they secured the huge amount of money from Lana because she wanted Lana to go broke and take away all her money up to her last cent.


    But Lana''s father jeopardized everything! Well in the end it turned out in her favor with the fact that Lana''s mother died. She knew that Mrs. Huang''s death would bring permanent pain to Lana and she rejoiced after she found out how Lana left the Sys and deserted the country because of that pain¡­


    And yet here she was again ruining her happiness with the b*tch returning like that and being accepted by the Sys as though nothing ever happened¡­ But then she had another plan in store to bring another wave of pain to the woman, hoping this time Lana would end up going crazy before she took her own life!


    She already succeeded when Lana''s mother died. How satisfying it would be if her dear sister would be put on the line next...


    However, Bill said they should lay low and wait for him to win the Presidency first so that she wouldn''t get into trouble even if she was caught. So that was what she did, waiting for the next opportunity to hurt and torment Lana.


    But then with the sudden turn of events, waiting was no longer an option. She had to eliminate Lana instantly for her to have the peace of mind and heart that she always wanted.


    She was startled from her deep thoughts when one of her helpers rushed to her and said, "Ma''am you have a telephone call. It''s Mrs. Lana Sy."


    Gracy''s face turned dark and her eyes sharpened as she abruptly grabbed the wireless telephone from the helper. After she was released by the military she went straight back to their family''s ancestral home and nobody had contacted her.


    "Yes? Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked with an arched eyebrow. Lana probably called to mock her!


    "Father wanted me to check on you and see how you were doing. If possible, can we also meet and have a meal together? I wanna treat you to a proper meal and talk to you about an important thing that I''m sure you would be anxious to talk about."


    Gracy sniggered and with lifted eyebrows replied, "Really? Why not? I wonder how anxious it would make me. By the way, tell uncle that I''m doing fine and that he doesn''t need to be worried. I''m sure Bill will be released soon. I should pay uncle a visit one of these days to ask for a favor and I do hope he can grant me this request¡­"


    "I will tell him about it¡­" Lana commented and told Gracy where to meet her tomorrow at lunch.


    Gracy''s face was crumpled as she scorned, "What is this woman up to now? I bet she''s celebrating my loss and would want to stomp all over me when I''m down. Let''s see what she''s got..."


    Then her eyes squinted at the thought and the possibility that Lana might know that she had something to do with Lana''s father¡­


    "Damn those militaries!!!" she cursed. She hated the fact that Lana was lucky enough to be adopted into a good family and grew up to have many powerful friends like Keira Chan! And as if that was not enough for her, she went and snatched the Sys away from her! The only family she had left!


    She would not let it all end like this. She would not fall this easily¡­ She would make sure to wipe out the existence of the person responsible for how messy her life turned out¡­ That person who took away everything from her¡­


    "I will kill you Lana!" she shouted with gritted teeth.

 Chapter 512 - Sweet Nothings

    The next morning, Liam dropped off Lana to work as usual but before Lana stepped out of the car, Liam stopped her and mumbled with pouty lips, "You''re forgetting something¡­"


    He assumed that Lana''s mind was too occupied because she would meet Gracy today. But then he wanted to lighten her mood so he intentionally reminded her about the thing she would usually do before getting out of the car.


    Lana chuckled because she realized that she did forget something since her thought was about the plan for today''s lunch, upon meeting Gracy. She leaned forward to give him a kiss which she did passionately and deeply, with her tongue probing deeper in his mouth, making her husband growl in pleasure.


    "I need to leave for now baby. I will continue this later," Lana said with a wink and kissed Liam once more but it was only a peck on his lips before going out. Liam smiled as he watched her walk inside the entrance of the building before instructing Andrew to drive to his office.


    He licked his lips because Lana''s sweet taste still lingered on them. It would be a tiring day for Lana so he was thinking of surprising her by preparing things that would help her relax and ease her tension later after meeting Gracy.


    Everything was already on standby for Lana and Gracy''s meet-up at lunch. Lana was the one who formulated everything including the back-up plans as Drey along with other secret operatives would be helping her with their intended goal. They could not keep Gracy in jail for long unlike Bill since they did not have enough evidence against Gracy.


    And it was frustrating to them all because Gracy could be the mastermind of it all since Lana or Liam did not have any direct connection to Bill Grey at all for him to act so impudently against Lana or him. Well, Jorge had a blood connection but he did not act against Jorge since Bill was not even bothered with Jorge''s existence.


    They were all hoping the plan would work out well and would help them to solidify the evidence against Gracy.


    Liam sighed. The two ladies would meet at one of the most famous restaurants. Lana had made a reservation for a private room where the team had already planted bugs and hidden cameras before even Lana called Gracy on the telephone to ask for a meetup.


    Good thing Gracy agreed, because if she didn''t then they had a Plan B which was their father asking her to meet him. Liam offered himself as bait but Lana refused, saying he was never included as a choice.


    Liam unconsciously chuckled inside the car recalling Lana''s answer when he asked her why.


    ''I don''t want her to even catch a glimpse of you!! I do not want her to be satisfied that she could at least see you! No way!''


    He was always amused to see such possessiveness from his wife because it was a very rare sight. The old Lana would often choose to deny or say it in a vague way where she could still keep her pride intact in a cute way as well.


    *****


    Lana spent her time in the office doing nothing but conditioning herself to keep her calm before lunchtime. She heaved a long frustrated sigh, composing herself before she left her office to meet Gracy.


    They already expected that Gracy would be released since there was not enough evidence against her. As expected, she just feigned ignorance and claimed that her only mistake was falling in love with Bill Grey.


    She denied knowing anything saying all she ever did was spend money and enjoy the pampering of Bill Grey not even bothering to know how and from where he got all his riches.


    Only Bill Grey''s testimony would bring Gracy down but they doubted he would do that to her after Bill and Gracy both pushed for his innocence about all the accusations against him.


    They would need to stage a play between lovers if their plan today failed.


    Lana wore a bug on her body ever since they left Sy mansion and there was also a hidden camera on the earrings she wore. That was why her hair was tightly tied up into a pony so that they were able to record Gracy clearly.


    She only hopes to trap Gracy with everything they prepared. They only needed a solid confession from that woman to support the evidence and claims that they had at the moment because Lana wanted to make sure that Gracy would not be able to escape her doom.


    Time seemed to move very slowly that day so Lana decided to kill her time by calling her husband.


    "I''m bored¡­" Lana commented with a sigh as she looked at the wall clock. It was only nine in the morning.


    Liam chuckled. He actually tried to convince Lana to just come with him to his office but the latter refused, saying she did not want to bother him knowing he would have an important meeting.


    Yes, he did have one important meeting in the morning at 9:30 am but he intended to end it within an hour or less and he would still be able to spend time with her before she met Gracy.


    "How about you go to this place and wait for me in the private room? I will be done at ten and will keep you well entertained for an hour? The restaurant you chose is near my office anyway¡­" Liam murmured.


    Lana pursed her lips. That meeting was too important for Liam to end it quickly because of her.


    "Nah¡­ I''ll pass. Let''s just talk while you''re still available. I just miss you¡­" Lana whispered.


    Drey, who was present in the van on stand-by near the restaurant to check the connection of the mic and cameras, shook his head hearing the couple''s conversation.


    He typed a text message to Lana and complained,


    [Hey don''t forget that your mic is ON right now and we can all hear your sweet nothings! Goodness since when did you become so vocal and cheesy like that?!]


    Lana''s mobile phone vibrated in her ear so she put Liam on the loudspeaker and then opened up and read Drey''s message.


    She laughed and commented, "Turn it off Drey. I''m not on-site yet for you guys to record. Geez, but you can listen to it all you want though¡­"


    "What''s going on?" Liam asked but then he could already tell so he added, "Are they eavesdropping on our conversation right now?"


    Drey rolled his eyes and signaled his team to cut off the line for now after making sure that both audio and visuals were loud and clear.


    Lana laughed and said, "Nah, he turned it off for sure now, or else he will end up puking, hearing my sweet nothings to you¡­"


    A simple conversation with her husband such as this was enough to make her feel at ease, taking away all her worries.

 Chapter 513 - Generous Enough

    Gracy left the house and drove her own car to meet Lana. She could still not fathom why Lana would ask her out for a meal. However, she had a hunch that somehow Lana and Liam were suspecting her for the incident that happened a year ago because of Bill''s illegal connections, underworld dealing, and crimes that went public plus a lot of cases filed against him at this point.


    They were after all lawyers hence the possibility for them to suspect her was high because of her connection with Bill Grey. Maybe they didn''t figure anything out and she was just getting paranoid knowing the fact that Bill could not protect her well at this rate.


    But one thing was for sure, she knew that Lana was up to something by suddenly asking her to meet this way. Not giving it any more thought, Gracy recalled everything she had done just to hurt Lana.


    At first, she just wanted her name to be dragged by a scandal so she took advantage of Rio Tang''s suicide¡­ Framing it to Lana¡­


    Yes, she was very well aware of that incident between Rio Tang and Lana when she had an in-depth investigation pertaining to Lana the moment Liam introduced the b*tch as his woman.


    But as expected, Liam was too clever and managed to clear out Lana''s name. In the end, Rio Tang''s name got dragged even after her death because of Gracy.


    Then she once again saw another opportunity when Bill was planning to kidnap rich personnel and ask for ransom from their family to increase his funds for the election. At that time, Lana''s mother came to her mind so she suggested it to Bill because Mrs. Huang was fully loaded as well.


    Gracy shook her head coming out of her thoughts as she turned right. Until now, her mind was still busy thinking of all the reasons why Lana would want to meet her. She couldn''t come up with any other reason other than the crimes she had committed.


    She could have refused Lana''s invitation but decided that it was best for her not to refuse meeting her nor anyone from the Sys so as to not raise their suspicions against her. If she acted normally she would not look guilty of anything. She would keep her calm and feign innocence to any accusations that Lana might make against her or Bill Grey...


    "Let''s see what you''ve got¡­" she uttered as she parked her car in the parking lot and got down to walk to the restaurant with her chin high up.


    The waiter guided her to the private room where Lana was already waiting.


    Gracy gave her a smile as she sat comfortably in front of Lana who had a serious face. There was no one around them so she did not need to pretend and greet her properly like before. She did not even wanna see Lana''s obnoxious face! But she was curious to know the reason behind Lana''s invitation.


    "Let''s eat first," Lana casually commented as she started ordering food and casually asked Gracy if she wanted to add anything and Gracy just shook her head.


    Gracy felt weird seeing her behavior so as soon as the waitress left, she said, "I''m surprised you asked to see me after everything¡­ Though I had said to let bygones be bygones about our issue on Liam, still, I don''t see a point as to why you ask me out for a meal since we''re not that close¡­ Right? Unless you grew fond of me and ended up liking me?"


    "Eat Gracy, I''m starving and I want to eat before talking to you," Lana nonchalantly uttered and started eating her food as soon as it was served.


    Gracy could sense something but ignore and she too started eating, reminding herself not to act recklessly. She wanted to know what Lana was planning or what the b*tch wanted to tell her.


    They were in the middle of having lunch when Lana suddenly asked, "So how''s Bill doing? Are you making any moves to get him out and set him free?"


    Gracy''s eyebrows lifted up as she replied, "I bet you and your military friends want to keep him detained forever. Is that why you wanted to see me? To mock me? Bill is innocent so he will eventually be released soon. Whatever it is that you and your friends are planning will be in vain. I can''t believe I even wasted my time seeing you here!"


    Lana only shrugged her shoulders as her eyes shifted to see the time on the wall clock then to her mobile phone placed on the table.


    "You know, Father is sad seeing how your life is turning out to be. He was hoping that you will have a good life doing what is right¡­" Lana commented.


    Gracy''s face darkened as she barked, "What is this?! What nonsense are you talking about? I should get out now because you''re the last person I would want to have a meal with! Why are we even having this stupid meal together?!"


    Lana gave Gracy an impassive smile and said, "Don''t worry, the feeling is mutual. Just continue eating Gracy and let''s have a clear conversation after. Don''t worry I will be brief and not waste your time as well as mine..."


    Gracy stared at Lana with narrowed eyes. She saw how the b*tch just continued eating ignoring her. She wanted to walk-out but something inside her stopped her from doing so.


    Lana halted eating as soon as her mobile phone beeped, she looked at it before she threw her sharp gaze on Gracy. She was buying time for Drey and his team to complete the task. And she just received the signal that everything was done and good to go.


    Gracy was starting to get furious as she saw Lana glared at her and then smirk which was followed by complete silence. Noticing that she was getting ignored, she moved to grab her purse and was about to stand up when Lana suddenly said in her firm voice, "I''m not done talking with you¡­"


    Lana grabbed a steak-knife and gently cut her steak. She then raised her head to look at Gracy and with a deathly stare uttered, "You are here because I''m generous enough to have a civil talk with the woman who killed my mother. I''m generous enough to treat you to a nice meal before I make sure to see you behind bars the next time we meet."

 Chapter 514 - See You Again

    Gracy''s face crumpled as soon as she heard those words. Lana was glaring deeply at her. Her gaze was so piercing that she could feel her upcoming doom.


    Her eyes shifted to Lana''s hand and she could see how tightly Lana was gripping the knife.


    ''Is she going to attack me right here?'' she could not help but think scaredly.


    She gulped but immediately composed herself and forced a smile towards Lana as she naively asked, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    As she had guessed, there was only one reason for Lana to invite her for a meal like this. They have already figured out her involvement in the incident a year ago.


    ''Keep your cool Gracy. They don''t have any evidence against you¡­''


    She made sure that all evidence pertaining to her involvement was either untraceable or destroyed. She even had Bill check it several times.


    A lopsided grin formed on Lana''s dark face as she continued, "Tell me, Gracy. How do you feel now whenever you see me? I bet you''re annoyed, angry, and hate my mere existence right?"


    Gracy did not comment and pursed her lips together firmly.


    "I can sense your hate and contempt for me even now. You are jealous and envious because Liam chose and loved me over you¡­"


    "You stole him from me!!! Liam doesn''t deserve you! You''re a murderer''s daughter!" Gracy barked as her emotions took over.


    Lana''s lips remained curved as she continued, "Liam is not a toy or a property to get stolen or snatched. He is his own person who has the right to choose for himself. You have no right to accuse me of stealing him as he was never YOURS in the first place. Now that I think about it¡­


    No wonder you framed me up for Rio Tang''s death. Fabricating those lame videos and trying so hard to put the blame on me for her suicide. It was all because a little girl couldn''t accept the fact that she wasn''t chosen. She kept throwing a tantrum hoping she would get noticed.."


    "Shut up! You b*tch! I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Gracy yelled with gritted teeth. She could tell that Lana was provoking her but she would not let that b*tch win!


    "I really pity you, Gracy¡­ Because of your meaningless jealousy and envy over me, you took every opportunity you could to torture and torment me, and yet Liam is still with me. You''re so pitiful but you don''t even deserve to be pitied, Gracy¡­


    You are saying that I''m a murderer''s daughter? Why not take a look at yourself in the mirror? You manipulated everyone, first by using Bill and then my father¡­ You''re the murderer Gracy. You killed my mother¡­"


    Gracy laughed and with a sharp glare declared, "You''re a lawyer so you''re well aware that what you''re doing is wrong right? You''re practically guessing and trying to pin the crimes on me? I can''t believe this! Is this why you invited me to a meal? To interrogate me with your baseless claims? Accusing me like this is not right!"


    "You''re busted, Gracy¡­ We know that you planned it all¡­ You helped my father to escaped prison. All those fires and fabricating his death¡­ You and Bill are behind it. No wonder my father managed to pull everything flawlessly; It was because you and Bill provided him with all the information and network he needed to execute the kidnapping.


    We already suspected that a powerful person was helping him behind the scenes as he wouldn''t be able to do it all alone by himself. Did you really think that we won''t be able to figure it all out? You''ve been wandering around freely for too long now."


    Glowering, Lana smirked and continued, "And yeah, this is the reason I wanted to meet you... I am warning you and officially declaring that I will surely make you pay for what you''ve done.


    And Bill Grey?! Huh¡­ I suggest for you not to see him or we''ll never know how the public will interpret it. That man won''t be able to save you since he will be very busy saving his own ass. So don''t expect to get any protection from that man.


    I wouldn''t even be surprised if, in the end, he will try to put the blame on you and make you the scapegoat for his crimes too once the trial and case about the kidnapping and my mother''s death get opened."


    "You''re funny Lana. Are you that desperate for the Chan''s to win that you''re accusing Bill and me of that case? You''re crazy!"


    Lana gritted her teeth and retorted, "You will not get away this time. I suggest you confess to your crimes and reflect on your sins while you still have that choice¡­ Your father must be crying in heaven right now seeing how his daughter ruined her life and committed so many crimes without conscience.


    What a thick face you have to even smile in front of me after everything you did¡­ You probably thought that you already escaped punishment for your crime and that you are a free bird because you didn''t get arrested for a year right? Enjoy while it lasts because I will make sure that you are behind bars very soon...."


    Gracy burst out in a fit of laughter and Lana already expected that. The woman had no hope at all¡­


    ''Hell is where she belongs¡­'' Lana thought angrily, trying to gather enough control to keep her cool.


    "Hey, Lana I think I know what you''re trying to do¡­ I bet you''re even recording me right now right? Do you have a bug here? You know really I''m shocked. I never thought that you can be as entertaining as you are right now. No matter what you''re accusing me of I know I''m innocent¡­ I don''t even know why you think I would do such a thing. I will let it pass for now but if you happen to slander my name once more with those accusations of yours then I will sue you!"


    Eyes bored at Gracy, Lana condemned, "Even if I''m recording you right now, I bet a woman with no conscience like you will not admit it and just feign innocence. You better not flee the country and wait for your warrant of arrest Ms. Gracy Go. If you think that I don''t have any evidence against you then you are wrong... very wrong¡­"


    Lana stood up and said, "I will be leaving first¡­ I already said what I have to say. I will see you again¡­ behind bars and in court soon¡­Please enjoy your meal"


    Gracy''s jaw clenched as she glared at Lana''s back leaving out on the door. Her hand trembled when she held them together. She wouldn''t end up in jail. Lana was only threatening her as she didn''t have any evidence.


    Gracy grabbed her mobile phone to quickly dial a number but then she realized it was not safe to talk inside this room because there could be bugs and hidden cameras given how Lana was part of the military before. She would have connections to gain such high tech devices from the military so she quickly stood up to go to her car.

 Chapter 515 - Handsome Face

    Lana''s body was trembling in anger as she walked out of the restaurant. She immediately went inside her car and exhaled loudly. She wanted to hurt Gracy badly at the moment because her mother''s face was flashing in her head. She saw that her mother was smiling despite her body receiving gunshots and the blood dripping from her mouth.


    She started the engine but did not move as she leaned her head back and closed her eyes as tears rolled down. Another breath escaped her mouth before she opened her eyes and wiped her tears and quickly grabbed her mobile phone to call Drey.


    "It''s a success. We installed everything perfectly, Lana. Let''s pray that you pissed and provoked Gracy enough for her to talk nonstop while she''s inside her car¡­"


    "Please make sure you record every single thing. Don''t miss even a single breath she takes. I''m sure her mind is too messed up for her to think clearly and that she will contact all her and Bill''s connections immediately," Lana said.


    She got startled when she heard knocking on her window.


    "Liam?!" she gasped as she quickly opened the lock. Liam opened the door and said, "Go to the passenger seat, I''ll drive¡­"


    Lana went out and ended her call with Drey after giving a few more instructions as she walked around to sit in the passenger seat.


    "I bet you didn''t eat well because of her so let''s have a proper lunch together," Liam commented as he stepped on the gas and started driving. The minute he finished his meeting he came to the restaurant where Lana was going to be. He was waiting for Lana to come outside. She was so occupied that she did not see him following her towards her car.


    He just stood there, observing every reaction of hers and his heart could not help but feel the agony she was feeling. Lana was crying then she wiped her tears quickly to make a call and when she was done he decided to knock on her window.


    "How long have you been standing here?" Lana asked with pouty lips.


    "Hmm, you were so distracted that you didn''t even notice me standing outside the exit waiting for you and then following you. Meeting Gracy stressed you out as expected¡­" Liam answered as he continued driving.


    Staring at her husband in disbelief, she asked, "Why didn''t you tell me that you would follow me here?"


    "I love to surprise you. Did your heart skip a beat seeing me knock on your window?" Liam commented in a jest.


    Lana chuckled and breathed, "Yeah, I almost had a heart attack after seeing your handsome face¡­"


    "See it''s so effective¡­ I wanted to ease your tension and annoyance after seeing Gracy so I thought my handsome face could do the trick."


    Lana wrinkled her nose then hugged Liam''s arm and leaned her head on his shoulders as she whispered, "I hope our plan works out. I feel sorry for mom that the one responsible for her kidnapping is still on the loose."


    "Yeah, don''t worry love. Gracy will soon meet her doom. She won''t be able to escape at this point." Liam reassured.


    "Honestly that restaurant is good. I only ate a little even though I still wanted to continue eating," Lana suddenly commented, making Liam chuckle.


    "Alright we''ll go to the same type of restaurant so you can order and eat the same thing," He commented.


    "By the way, Zach called. Bill has no way out of this. We will include mother and Luo''s kidnapping case against him. He and Gracy will both be ruined forever¡­"


    Lana heaved a long sigh. She only hoped everything would go according to plan so that she could focus on Liam in making future babies together.


    ********


    Meanwhile, Gracy was still fuming as she rushed inside her car. She immediately grabbed her mobile phone and dialed one of Bill''s and her trusted man.


    "I just met with Lana now and she''s saying they have evidence against me and Bill on this! What''s this? Did you leave a trace about it dammit!?" Gracy yelled, her veins were popping out of her skin as her blood pressure was rising up.


    "No ma''am! Everything was cleared out as you instructed we made sure that the Boss and your involvement were all untraceable."


    "Make sure there will be no loophole in the kidnapping of Mrs. Huang. I don''t want my name to be dragged in it. Lana''s father should be solely responsible for everything! You have to see me¡­ No¡­


    I will contact you again and meet you regarding this. It''s not safe for you to see any of us including Bill now. Wait for me to contact you again. I will find a way to see you and let''s discuss more about it in person¡­ I need you to do one last job for me..."


    She then drove her car out of the restaurant. She could not help but panic. What if Lana did have some evidence against her?


    She went directly home where she would think of better plans.


    Outside the Go Mansion, Drey''s men were monitoring Gracy''s every movement. They also successfully planted a spy inside the Go mansion. Lana suspected that Gracy would stay there as soon as she was free from the military''s interrogation.


    Meanwhile, Drey who was with the team who was monitoring the bug and hidden cameras planted inside Gracy''s car in the parking lot, immediately called Lana for the good news.


    "We can issue the warrant of arrest on your signal Lana¡­" Drey commented on the phone.


    "No¡­ Not yet. I want her to be buried deep in hell with no way out Drey. Monitor her well. I''m sure she will meet that person she spoke with. We have to get that person as well¡­ I want a thorough sweep for all the people involved in the kidnapping." Lana firmly quoted in a clenched jaw.


    "Alright, I understand. We will monitor her without letting her notice it¡­" Drey commented and Lana gave important instructions first before she ended the call.


    "Good news?" Liam asked. They were inside a restaurant, having a late lunch together.


    Lana nodded and said, "It won''t take long¡­ until I get Gracy behind bars. As I expected, she contacted the people they trusted to ensure that the incident was properly cleared out, making sure her name won''t be dragged¡­"


    Liam smiled and held Lana''s hand, happy that his wife got it all right because he, at first, was against her plan. It was too risky to tell Gracy that they were all aware of her crimes as Gracy would put her guard up and could prepare well for what was to come her way.


    But Lana seemed to understand how people like Gracy think very well. Lana foresaw that Gracy would grow anxious when she was provoked which would have resulted in Gracy stupidly spilling her secrets to Lana or her controlling it till she was out and contact her wingman immediately in her car.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 516 - Good At Everything

    At Sy Mansion


    Chelsy excitedly tried the various outfits that Ram bought for her. She would soon report to work at Sy Inc as a new staff of the sales and marketing department after their honeymoon.


    "Why do I have a feeling that you''re more excited to work than getting married to me?" Ram commented in jest while watching Chelsy adoringly.


    Chelsy laughed and said, "How did you know?"


    Ram signaled her to come to him so Chelsy did and walked to the couch where he was sitting.


    "What?"


    Ram pulled her to his lap and said, "I have some worries¡­"


    "About Lana and Liam?" Chelsy asked.


    "Noo¡­ I know those two will be able to manage it. There is good news and Liam reassured me that there is nothing to worry about. It''s not that I''m worrying about¡­"


    Chelsy''s eyebrows creased as she asked, Huh? Then what has got your brain worrying?


    "I''m worried that you will be so busy at work that you would spend very little time with me. And also, there will be a lot of single young men working there. Since you''re such a beautiful woman, I''m worried that I''ll have a lot of competition.." Ram commented.


    Chelsy cupped his face and said, "Don''t worry, I will make sure that my husband will always be my priority. And I swear that my eyes will only see your handsome face. Hey, I''m feeling hurt hearing you say that. Don''t you trust me at all?"


    This time it was Ram who chuckled and said, "I do trust you but I guess my inferiority complex attacks me sometimes." Chelsy pouted her lips as she mumbled, "I thought you don''t have those and you don''t need to worry because you''re the only perfect one for me."


    Chelsy was about to kiss Ram when their doorbell buzzed,  it was one of the helpers informing them that dinner was ready and the rest were already waiting in the dining area.


    "We will continue this later," Chelsy commented with a grin as she pulled Ram outside their bedroom.


    "Where are Liam and Lana?" Senior Sy, who sat on his seat, asked Miley when he saw the seats of the couple were vacant.


    Jorge was the one who answered, "Liam took Lana on a date so they won''t have dinner with us,"


    "It''s good that brother is doing that. I''m sure sis-in-law is stressed out because of that Gracy. I still can''t believe how evil she has become to orchestrate such a hideous thing. Oh, God¡­ I''m just controlling myself but really¡­ I''m itching to drag Gracy''s name using our media connections. I wanted to humiliate her thoroughly¡­" Miley could not help but speak out.


    She felt so bad for Lana and most especially for Aunt Ana who died in the process. Even if Gracy was not the one who did the exact deed of kidnapping Aunt Ana and Luo, she still was the mastermind behind it all which makes her a criminal as well.


    "The mission was very successful so you will soon see Gracy getting arrested live on the news¡­" Jorge added since Liam updated him about the progress when he called informing him that he and Lana would not join them for dinner.


    "Oh, that''s good¡­" Senior Sy said.


    Miley looked at Chelsy with a smile and commented, "It''s all thanks to Mom Chelsy for recognizing Gracy, or else that woman would remain on the loose for her crime¡­"


    Chelsy had a timid smile as she answered, "I think everything was bound to happen. No secrets can remain hidden forever¡­ Maybe that''s the reason why I also met Ram."


    "Yeah, and one of the main reasons is for you to make him happy since our father has been living alone without a partner for too long," Miley added teasingly, making Chelsy blush.


    Ram laughed as he shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m glad to be one of the main reasons. Anyway, for now, let us all keep on praying that Lana and Liam''s plan succeeds and they can  bring justice to what Gracy has done."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    *****


    Meanwhile, after Liam and Lana ate a hearty dinner together,  Liam brought her to an ice rink for ice skating.


    "Are you good at it?" Lana asked him as Liam bent down to put the shoes on her.


    "I''m good at everything," Liam boasted, making her chuckle. It was the first time she would skate with Liam, though she tried it several times with her friends so it was not something new to her.


    After Liam was done putting on her shoes, Lana excitedly skated on the ice. She moved and glided gracefully and realized Liam was not beside her so she turned around to search for him¡­


    Her jaw dropped, seeing how Liam struggled to move with both his hands on the rails of the round skating ground.


    "OMG!" she gasped and quickly moved towards him.


    Chuckling, she teased, "Hey, Mr. Good at everything¡­ What are you doing?"


    "Oh yeah¡­ It''s been a while since I last did this," Liam mumbled with pursed lips.


    "When was the last time?" Lana asked.


    "Before my mother left¡­ Since then I never set foot on an ice skating rink. It''s the last good memory I have of her before she left," Liam casually commented.


    Lana grabbed his hand and said, "Hmm, hold on to me and I will teach you how to do it properly love."


    She was glad Liam can now casually talk about his mother like this¡­ He used to struggle saying the word ''mother'' before. It was a good sign that he was starting to unload his resentment towards his mother.


    Liam wiggled and said, "Maybe it''s better if I just practice while holding the rails or both of us might fall due to my poor balance."


    Lana laughed and said, "I thought you were good at everything? Don''t worry. I will not let go of your hand even if it means that we both might fall down together. Trust me on this love¡­ I will never let go¡­"


    Liam''s face flushed as he answered, "Nah, I will definitely hold your hand tightly so there will be no room for letting go¡­"


    Lana chuckled, understanding the other meaning of Liam''s words so she replied, "I will gladly accept that love¡­" then followed by a wink as she leaned closer to give her adorable husband a peck on his lips.

 Chapter 517 - Dig Their Own Graves

    The next day Liam went to the detention center to see Bill Grey. The goal was to instill mistrust and seeds of doubt between him and Gracy. He and Lana agreed to use a psychological approach to make sure they could bring justice in one single shot.


    Lana was the one who was supposed to meet him but Liam insisted on doing it since he felt responsible for everything. He was the reason why Gracy did those horrible things in the first place...


    He waited in the visitor waiting room for Bill Grey. It was not his first time to do things like this but he felt pressured like it was his first time, maybe because this case involved his family¡­ Mom Ana¡­ who was like a mother to him and someone who saved his life without hesitation.


    Bill had a mocking grin on his face as he entered the room. His hand was handcuffed and he wore a prisoner''s outfit that suited him entirely.


    "I''m surprised to get a visit from you but I believe I didn''t ask for your service¡­" Bill scorned with a lopsided grin. He was aware Attorney Sy was supporting Troy Chan so he did not know what could be the purpose of his visit.


    ''Surely it was not to offer his service right?''


    Liam was emotionless as he plainly commented, "Don''t flatter yourself. I did not become a lawyer to defend criminals."


    Bill''s face darkened. "I don''t like how you talk! What is it that you want Attorney Sy?"


    "I wanted to see how you are doing here. My wife and I know what you and Gracy did¡­ We know that you two planned the kidnapping of my mother-in-law, Mrs. Ana Huang." Liam started.


    Bill''s eyebrows collided so Liam cleared, "Mrs. Huang, the one that you had kidnapped a year ago for ransom using an escaped prisoner Martin Smith¡­ I guess you can''t recall it given the enormous amount of crimes that you have already committed."


    Bill finally recalled what Liam was talking about but it was Gracy who handled that operation saying that she wanted to be his equal partner, a woman who could assist him with both the business and the underworld dealings.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about¡­" Bill denied Liam''s allegations.


    ''So that woman was Liam Sy''s mother-in-law?'' Bill mused.


    Liam shook his head. As he and Lana suspected, Bill was not aware of Gracy''s intentions and her so-called revenge but he was making sure to please Gracy by giving her whatever she wanted. As Lana thought, they could use this as an opportunity to sow discord between the couple and separate them.


    "I guess you don''t have enough details about Gracy''s background¡­ She and I practically grew up together and we had a very good understanding until she left the country to pursue her dreams. But once her father died,  she returned back to the country,  also hoping to return back to me¡­"


    Bill chuckled and commented, "What''s this? Did you come here to tell me some old love story?"


    "I guess Gracy used you well¡­ Aren''t you curious at all why Gracy would choose Mrs. Huang above all others to kidnap? She can''t get over me and the fact that I chose Lana over her so she used you to mess with my wife big time.  First, blaming Rio Tang''s suicide on Lana then the kidnapping of Lana''s mother by using Lana''s father in prison.


    How does it feel to know that you would be spending the rest of your time here in prison? We will also file a case against you for kidnapping and murder Bill. Gracy is already aware of it since my wife let her know when she met her. I bet she is very busy saving herself from lifetime imprisonment¡­


    What do you think she would be willing to do in order to save her own ass off Bill?" Liam nonchalantly commented.


    Bill''s eyebrows lifted up as he said, "I''m done talking to you. I wish to go back now. I can see what you are doing and I''m telling you this talk is pointless¡­ you will not get anything from me..."


    "I expected that," Liam replied as he first stood up.


    "It''s always nice seeing criminals behind bars¡­" Liam taunted with a straight face as he turned around and left.


    Bill''s entire body was shaking in anger. He could tell what Liam was implying¡­ Liam was indirectly telling him that Gracy might testify against him just to save herself from going to prison.


    ''Would you really do that to me, Gracy? Betray me?'' he mused. The guards assisted him back to his prison cell where Bill helplessly sat on the side of his bed.


    He was too occupied with Liam''s words. It was like a plague invading his system though his heart was assuring him Gracy would never abandon him no matter what happened.


    Gracy totally left him in the dark about her past relationship with Liam. He did not even check on Gracy''s background since it did not matter to him. As long as Gracy would be a good woman to him, he was willing to give her everything and make her his queen in return.


    "What is this!" he grunted as everything sunk in. He was surprised Gracy suggested the CEO of Zhuang group for the kidnapping and he thought it was merely because Gracy knew most of the rich family since she was part of the upper society.


    ''So it''s because of Liam Sy?! She did all of this because of him?'' he fumed as he started questioning Gracy''s loyalty towards him. The woman did not even bother to visit him even once after she was released.


    Bill fisted his hand and with a clenched jaw started having doubt. He called out for the guard and said, "I need to use a phone¡­ I need to see my lawyer¡­"


    Outside the detention center, Liam smirked recalling the conflicted expression on Bill''s face. He believed he did enough to shatter Bill''s trust in Gracy and he would eventually check on her.


    If Lana was right, then the two would very soon dig their own graves, while trying to save each other''s asses.


    Betrayal¡­ was always an option for their kind¡­


    He grabbed his mobile phone to inform Drey that he was done meeting Bill. He told them to monitor Bill strictly and make a list of people he would contact and the ones he would meet.


    Even his lawyers were being watched thoroughly because he wanted to make sure that they wouldn''t miss anything this time, making sure there was no room for any errors or loopholes in achieving justice for their mother.

 Chapter 518 - What A Way To Bully

    At Yu''s Building


    Luo had a serious face that morning when Sarah arrived at Noah''s office to report to her first day of work. It was delayed because Sarah said she needed to take care of things first and Noah allowed her.


    "Meet my wife¡­ She''s the lawyer that you will assist for now most of the time because of her condition," Noah introduced and Sarah gladly offered her hand for a handshake that Luo accepted.


    "Oh, you''re the one my brother-in-law recommended," Luo commended with her bright smile. Only Noah knew how deadly his wife''s smiles could be.


    "Brother-in-law?" Sarah unconsciously muttered.


    "Oh yeah¡­ Liam is my brother-in-law since Lana is my sister. You see not everyone is aware of it but I''m sure everyone will soon know about it¡­ just like you..." Luo nonchalantly commented, enjoying how Sarah''s face paled.


    "Oh, I also heard a lot of praises about you, such as how hard-working and reliable you are. Liam even said you''re a key person so I and Noah are absolutely grateful to have you here. Come follow me, I will show you around and introduce everyone along the way while walking you to your new office¡­" Luo commented and signaled Noah that she would take care of Sarah.


    Sarah suddenly felt dizzy thinking about what could be waiting for her in the future. Luo first introduced her to the important and high ranking staff in each room before they finally went to her so-called office.


    Sarah was sure that Luo was aware of why she ended up at Yao firm and about what happened between her and Lana because she could sense the cunningness behind that beautiful smile of Lana''s sister as she followed her down the hallway.


    To be honest, she wanted to meet Lana and personally apologize to her after reflecting on her actions on how she did the latter wrong with her harsh words but whenever she tried to contact Lana''s number it was always either busy or not reachable. She also heard from Daryl that Lana and Liam were very busy so she thought she would try to contact Lana again after they settled everything regarding Bill''s case that the Sy Law firm was now handling.


    She sighed at the thought of missing in on the action for that case. It was a monumental case and the whole country was following it. It was frustrating for her that she was not part of the team that was bringing down a big criminal like Bill Grey.


    "Here we are¡­" she heard Luo''s enthusiastic voice, opening the door for her office.


    "You will have your own secretary soon. There''s just a small delay of three days because of her family matter¡­ I believe you can manage things on your own for three days right? I heard that you''re a very competent and independent lawyer who is very hands-on in her case so it won''t be a problem right?"


    Sarah heard Luo''s comment and only answered with a nod and a half-smile. The woman was praising her more often than she would like.


    ''But why do I feel that something bad will follow these praises and smiles?'' Sarah confusingly pondered.


    "Alright, I will leave you alone now. My assistant will soon knock on your door to give some cases that I rejected because I''m pregnant and can''t get exhausted too much. I hope you can aid me more often Attorney Jung," Luo winked at her before she turned around and left.


    Sarah heaved a long sigh as she looked at the interior of her office. It was as big and spacious as her office at Sy Law firm and she liked the interior decor too. She comfortably sat on her swiveling chair and opened the laptop on her big desk.


    "Why is my desk a bit too big?" she murmured.


    After some time, she heard the buzzing on the intercom and it was Attorney Luo''s assistant so she said, "Come in¡­"


    The man entered with a trolly full of folders.


    "Good morning Attorney Jung, Ma''am Luo said to put all these files on your table. These are the cases you need to review for her and analyze within the day. She told me to apologize to you in advance for all the work but she also said that among everyone here you''re more capable to work on this."


    Sarah gulped and ended up only nodding before she quickly dismissed Luo''s assistant.


    "Seriously?" she mumbled with a crumpled face as soon as the assistant left. Her eyes fixated on the files on her table.


    "Is this why my table is bigger than it should be?" she helplessly voiced out. She was not naive and she could sense that Attorney Luo, the Boss'' wife, and unfortunately Lana''s sister, was doing it on purpose.


    "What a way to bully me indirectly¡­" she mumbled as she grabbed the file at the top. It had been only a few hours since she started working at Yao firm but it felt like she was back to her internship days with the number of files that were given to her to analyze.


    It was not like she could complain since she loved her work right? And there was no other firm she would want to be in if not the Sy''s but at least Yao law firm is better than the other firms. These two firms were the best to work at for newbies like her.


    It was too early to feel disheartened so Sarah took a deep breath as she started to analyze the file on the top.


    "Alright, Sarah¡­ Let''s start working and show that Luo woman what you''re made of¡­" she cheered herself as she began to work.


    Luo on the other hand came back to work in her husband''s office. She was smirking whenever she recalled Sarah''s awkward face. Noah handed her the hot chocolate he prepared and sat beside her on the couch of his office.


    "You look like a villainess in one of the dramas you''re watching with that smirk," he teased.


    "Well, I will play that role for a while and I will not stop until she apologizes to Lana for the mistake she made. Let''s see how sharp her tongue will be in front of me¡­" Luo beamed with a lopsided grin.


    Noah shook his head. His wife was a generous woman so he was not worried because Luo knew her boundaries and Sarah would not be harmed at all.


    "Ahh!!! Our baby just moved!!" Luo suddenly burst and Noah quickly touched her tummy.


    "Oh, she''s kicking you hard, telling her mommy not to be a bad girl¡­" Noah teased.


    Luo''s face crumpled as she brushed his hands off.


    "Hmp! She''s cheering me on telling me to punish those who harm her auntie¡­ But wait why are you calling our baby a she?"


    "I don''t know, it was just a slip of my tongue¡­ Maybe I want her to be a ''she'' and grow up to be a strong woman like my wife?" Noah whispered before pulling Luo in his arms.

 Chapter 519 - End Lana Huang

    Gracy on the other hand drove her car towards the detention center where Bill was held at the moment. She heaved a deep sigh before she got out of her car. Keeping her head high, she walked inside the detention center to visit Bill as requested by Bill himself through his lawyers.


    She was actually surprised that Bill suddenly requested for her presence because she thought given the current situation, it would be best for all of them to lay low. So she intentionally did not see Bill ever since she was released from the interrogation of the military to avoid suspicion.


    She immediately stood up and hugged Bill tightly as soon as he entered the room.


    "Oh, God. I can''t wait for you to get out. I can''t bear to be without you for too long. How are you doing inside? I''m making sure that everyone is working hard to let you out soon," she spoke without pausing but Bill did not make any comment.


    Gracy felt his hands gently pushing her as he attempted to break free from her embrace.


    "Sit down. We have a lot to talk about." she heard him command her with his serious tone that she only ever heard whenever he spoke to his men about some serious matter. He had never used this tone of voice on her.


    Gracy felt nervous after the sudden coldness she felt in Bill''s voice. The first thing that came to her mind was Lana''s words that Bill would definitely use her as a scapegoat.


    "How come you never visited me even once before I called for you?" Bill casually asked as both of them sat opposite each other.


    "I thought it was for the best if I won''t see you for a while. I mean we need to¡­" Gracy halted when Bill signaled her to stop.


    He could not even interrogate Gracy about Liam because he was sure that every visitor and every conversation he had were all being recorded. The trial for him would commence soon and being watched 24/7 was a pain in the ass. He inwardly cursed because it was too hard for him to make a move with him being detained strictly like that.


    Bill looked around and scorned, "I bet I''m being watched right now. They might even be recording every conversation."


    Gracy gulped and nodded in understanding.


    "Tell me¡­ How are you related to Liam?" Bill asked next, trying his best to be safer and use vague words that could not be used against him.


    "Liam?" Gracy breathed.


    "Yes¡­ Liam Sy. Attorney Liam Sy."


    "His father and my father are family friends. My father used to be a shareholder and a chief employee in his firm. You are already aware of it. I even introduced you to the Sy family in the charity event remember? So why are you asking me that?" she asked with a creased forehead. She was confused about why Bill was acting weird with those doubts she could read on his expression.


    "Do you love him?" Bill directly asked out of nowhere.


    "What? What kind of an absurd question is that? The man is already married, Bill! He is just a family friend!" Gracy burst, making Bill''s shoulders drop.


    His question was only answerable by a yes and no but Gracy failed to mention the one word he was expecting her to say. He could feel a sharp pain in his heart stabbing him lifeless after hearing her answer¡­ He was too blinded by his love for her and he thought the feeling was mutual but now he had his doubts...


    "Hon¡­ Why are you suddenly asking these meaningless questions? We were friends before but you see I''m supporting you whereas the Sy family is supporting Chan. Why are you doubting my feelings toward you? I really love you, baby..." Gracy tried to convince him.


    "Are you aware that they are not only pressing charges against me for the kidnapping and killing of Ana Huang but also for acting as an accessory in the escape of Martin Smith?" Bill commented.


    "Don''t listen to Liam! Don''t listen to a word he said. Okay, I admit that we had something before but that was all in the past. You are my present now, the man that I love!" Gracy defended upon realizing what Liam probably told Bill.


    Bill heaved a long sigh and he stood up. He looked intently at Gracy and asked, "Come here and hug me¡­"


    Gracy obeyed and hugged him then she felt Bill''s breath on her ear as he whispered, "If you really love me Gracy then you know what you have to do. I will make sure that we will be together soon once I get out of here..."


    Then he gently pushed her.


    "I will go back now... " he said as he turned around and signaled the guard to lead him back to his cell.


    Gracy''s body was trembling. Bill''s words only meant one thing. He wanted her to be a sacrificial lamb because the charges that Lana and Liam filed against him would definitely sentence him to life imprisonment.


    ''What is this?!'' she thought as tears rolled down her cheeks. She stayed in the room for quite some time feeling abandoned.


    ''Lana is right. Bill will do anything to save his ass first!'' she pondered inwardly as her mind started thinking of a way out for herself which she already prepared as a back-up plan.


    When she gathered enough strength, she stood up and walked back to her car. Her hand was still trembling as she grabbed her phone in her purse.


    "We need to see each other now! I will bring the money so you bring all the doc.u.ments that I need!" she instructed followed by details of where she would meet the person.


    Gracy parked the car in front of the cemetery where her father was buried. She heard a knock on her window so she opened the door so the man could enter.


    "Give me the doc.u.ments first¡­" she instructed and the man handed her all the things she needed like a passport and more for her new identity. Gracy handed him the bag full of money.


    The man opened it and checked...


    "I included half of the payment for kidnapping Lana Huang. I will send you the other half along with a bonus once the job is completed¡­ I want you to kidnap her alive so that I can witness how she will be killed¡­ Or I''ll save you the effort and will kill her myself so you just take care of her body!"


    "We have already prepared everything and will proceed with the kidnapping tomorrow. The job will be done smoothly so don''t worry¡­ You can decide by then how you want to end Lana Huang..." the man answered.

 Chapter 520 - His Responsibility...

    Gracy smirked in response to the assurance the man gave her.


    " I would''ve loved to see that woman suffer more if possible but I''m in a hurry since everything is messed up right now. The only goal I have is to kill her and see her dead before I flee!" she grunted.


    Her life was already a mess and there was no turning back for her. Bill would save himself by using her but she would not let that happen. She had to eliminate Lana before fleeing the country because that was the only thing that would give her peace!


    The man she hired was a professional hitman that she got to know being involved in the underworld with Bill. "Leave now and make sure there will be no mistake tomorrow while abducting that b*tch!"


    The man moved to leave with the bag of cash. He opened the car door as soon as Gracy dismissed him but he stayed there frozen, half his body out of the door already.


    "Hey! Why are you standing there like a statue?! Leave now and close the door," Gracy commanded because she wanted to leave the place immediately.


    She was startled when the door on her side was suddenly opened and a man in a military uniform leaned down to her and said, "Miss Gracy Go you are under arrest for the kidnapping and murder of Mrs. Ana Huang. Please step out of the vehicle."


    Gracy''s grip on the steering wheel tightened. She thought of stepping on the gas and driving out of there quickly to escape but soon realized that all the exits were blocked by military police cars.


    "What is this? Where''s your arrest warrant? Why would you arrest me on baseless grounds!!!" she shouted and refused to go out of her seat.


    With trembling hands, she started calling her lawyers but none of them answered. The last person she called was Kyle, who was the only one who answered.


    "If you refuse to cooperate with us then you leave us with no other choice but to drag you out of the vehicle. So please step out of the vehicle ma''am," the military police informed.


    "No! I will sue you all for this! Get out of my way! I''m not a criminal for you to arrest me!!!" Gracy yelled freaking out. The military police tried to talk to her, convincing her to politely step out of the car but she was not listening to them.


    "Drag her out." Gracy heard a woman''s voice. Before she could even open her mouth to complain the car door was forcefully opened and she was dragged out forcefully by her wrist.


    Her arms were locked behind her back and she felt a handcuff on her wrist while hearing the military police said, "Ms. Gracy Go, you are under arrest for kidnapping and murder of Mrs. Ana Huang. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say may or will be used against you in the court of law. You have the right to consult an attorney before speaking to the police and to have an attorney present during questioning now or in the future." Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #..._51637759735025053 for visiting.


    The color on Gracy''s face faded. She was struggling, refusing to be dragged inside the military police van. She saw the man she hired being handcuffed and dragged inside the car as well. Her face paled even more when her car was being inspected and her fake identifications were confiscated.


    She was led inside the vehicle but before going inside she saw the face of the woman she hated the most¡­ ''Lana,'' she uttered helplessly.


    "How?" she mumbled as she was dragged inside the car.


    Lana and Liam who were not far from the site where Gracy was arrested, heaved a long deep sigh of relief. Liam pulled her into his embrace and kissed her head as he whispered, "It''s all over now. You don''t have to worry about anything. I will handle those two in the courtroom and make sure they suffer for what they''ve done."


    They had everything they needed¡­ It was a blessing for them that Gracy did her dealings inside her car just as Lana expected. This gave them solid evidence about the kidnapping and killing of her mother, making everything easier and to their advantage.


    This will be an open and shut case. They would begin and end the trial swiftly involving the media so that the people would also know of Bill Grey''s crimes coming to light¡­ Giving courage and hope to other victims of Bill Grey to come forward.


    The couple was about to leave when Lana halted because she saw a familiar person talking to the military police then approached Drey.


    "Isn''t that Kyle?" Lana wondered and instantly walked closer to make sure it was indeed Kyle while Liam just followed her from behind.


    "Kyle?" Lana called out.


    Kyle turned around and gulped.


    "What are you doing here?" Lana asked.


    Drey who was talking with Kyle answered, "He''s Gracy''s lawyer Lana. He wanted to know the exact situation here and the reason for Gracy''s arrest."


    "What?!" Lana shouted in shock.


    "What is going on Kyle? Why would you defend that murderer?!" Lana yelled at him.


    Kyle felt a lump in his throat.


    "I''m sorry Lana. I will explain everything to you and Liam later. But right now I''m here as Gracy''s friend and representative¡­." Kyle spoke nervously.


    "Friend!?" Lana hollered.


    Kyle looked at Liam asking for his help in getting Lana out of here so Liam pulled Lana and whispered, "Let''s get out here Lana. Reporters will be coming soon and it will not be good if you are here at the site. Let''s just wait for Kyle to contact us and explain everything. I''m sure he had a good reason for all of it¡­"


    "No Liam¡­. It''s very clear. He said Gracy is his friend¡­" Lana breathed as she felt like she was betrayed, wondering why Kyle was involved in this and to what extent.


    "You better explain yourself well Kyle¡­" Drey commented. He knew Kyle was Lana''s paralegal before. He too was shocked to see Kyle here today and asked too many things.


    "I will Drey, but trust me when I say this¡­ I don''t have anything against Lana nor will do her any harm. I''m just here to represent a friend who now has nothing¡­ Gracy treated me well before and this is the only thing I can do for her because everyone else refused to help her." Kyle commented with a heavy heart.


    He felt like he had a thorn in his heart but he had to do this and be with Gracy and Bill Grey until the end. He felt that it was his responsibility...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 521 - What Are You Going To Do

    Liam was interviewed as Huang''s representative by the media that day.


    "We will make sure that justice will be served to those who have wronged. We are also reaching out to other victims of Bill Grey and asking them to come forward¡­ The Sy Law firm will be open to help all of you out free of cost.


    If you want justice for what you suffered because of Bill Grey, then don''t be afraid because we are with you¡­ Come out and let your voice be heard¡­ Sy Law firm will protect you..."


    As they expected, there were many people who reached out, making Lana and Liam''s team become busier and Lana almost forgot about Kyle at that moment.


    Everything went according to their plan. Gracy''s arrest and Bill Grey''s involvement in her crimes was all over the news. Bill who was still in his prison cell became infuriated as soon as he came to know about it.


    On the same day, Kyle went to Gracy directly as soon as he gathered every information he needed¡­ She was placed in the same detention center where Bill Grey was also detained.


    "What happened? Can you get me out of here now? Kyle, I will die inside the prison. I can''t stay inside for too long. Please help me¡­" Gracy pleaded.


    Kyle''s face was dark as he asked her, "Is it true that you were planning to kill Lana tomorrow?"


    Gracy gulped and defended herself saying, "No! They are framing me for something I didn''t do, Kyle. It''s not true! I''m innocent! You have to help me get out of this hell Kyle. I''m innocent!!!"


    "Gracy, the man you hired already confessed to everything. Your car was bugged and they have all the evidence including your video and voice recording informing the man about your intention of abducting and killing Lana. Gracy, why did you do this?


    I can''t believe it¡­ You also orchestrated the kidnapping of Lana''s mother and even helped that criminal Martin Smith escape from jail. I can''t help you out of this Gracy. You committed these crimes so you must face the consequences for your actions.


    It will be a lot easier for you if you just confess to everything¡­ at least your sentence won''t be life imprisonment."


    Gracy''s eyebrows lifted up as she mocked, "Are you kidding me, Kyle? How many years are you talking about? What''s the use of not getting life imprisonment if I get released when I have become old? Are you not helping me because you like that Lana more than me?


    Is that it Kyle? I knew it¡­ Leave right now! I will find a lawyer who is capable enough! Someone who can help me get out of this mess!!!"


    "Gracy¡­ I''m really sorry but there''s nothing I can do¡­" Kyle said and watched as Gracy walked out on him. He left the room as soon as Gracy left. But he did not leave the detention center yet¡­


    Instead, he walked to another visiting room...


    "Son¡­" Bill gasped as he rushed towards the man standing in front of him. He suddenly felt lively and a glint of hope glimmered in his eyes. Everyone was giving him bad news so he hoped his son would have some good news instead.


    Kyle heaved a long sigh¡­


    It was the first time he heard this man call him ''son'' and it was the first time he was able to feel his embrace like this. He was longing for this all his childhood and he finally got to experience it after twenty-eight years of his life.


    He grew up without a father and only came to know of him when he was already twelve years old. His mother contacted Bill Grey informing the man about his existence. His mother was already dying and was scared for his future, leaving her with no choice but to contact Bill Grey who was capable of providing him with everything he would need as he grew up.


    "You must cooperate with my lawyers and make sure to get me out of here. It''s all on Gracy. She''s the one responsible for that kidnapping and killing. I don''t have anything to do with it. Help your father¡­" he begged, holding and grabbing his son''s hands as he guided him to sit back on his chair. Bill sat on the opposite chair and looked at him.


    "It''s the first time you called me son. I never thought it would ever come out of your lips¡­" he heard Kyle say and Bill smiled.


    "I''m sorry it took me so long, son¡­" Bill replied as he gently squeezed Kyle''s hand.


    "I''m reviewing your case with your other lawyers. We are doing our best to see if there''s a way out of the election mess. It would have been better if this was the only thing filed against you but now there''s another that I''m afraid will be hard to defend given with all the evidence they have against you¡­" Kyle whispered.


    "You can do it son. I believe in you. Do everything that you can to save me, your father. Please son I beg you¡­ Once I get out I promise that we will start a new life. A fresh start together¡­" Bill pleaded.


    Kyle¡­ He was an unexpected son from Diane. One of the women he loved but she left him because she could not accept how he was living his life¡­ Playing around and sleeping with other women and having a lot of illegal dealings. He was not aware that Diane was pregnant when she left him so he was so surprised when he received a call from her one day.


    He was adamant at first but after receiving the DNA result, he accepted Kyle as his son but kept him away and hidden. Since he was already married, he did not want his name getting drag because he was married to a woman whose family was involved in politics.


    He knew that Kyle could be of use to him someday so he supported him when he wanted to study law and gave him everything he needed financially.


    "Hang in there for a while, I will look into it¡­ Father, if I succeed in helping you get out of this mess you have to make sure you keep your promise and start anew¡­" Kyle breathed, totally torn with the situation he was currently in right now.


    "Yes, son. I will keep my promise¡­" Bill reassured him and even shed some tears in front of his son.


    "I''m really sorry about this son¡­ But you''re my only hope¡­" Bill added, still sniffing.


    Kyle came out of the detention center with a heavy heart and burden on his back. There was definitely a way out for his father and that was by putting all the blame on Gracy. Since it was Gracy who personally handled the operation of the kidnapping of Mrs. Huang and as every evidence was already pointing to her, he could use it to lessen the sentence of his father...


    "What are you going to do now Kyle?" he voiced out helplessly.


    ''Are you really going to help your father even knowing he is at fault and guilty?'' his inner self condemned as he walked towards his car at the parking lot.


    He was in a dilemma as he himself no longer knew how to proceed further knowing his father only had him now...

 Chapter 522 - No Right To Condemn

    Sarah never felt as tired as now in her entire life. She moved her neck left and right then stretched her arms before preparing to leave the office.


    She was inside her car when she received a call from Kenzie.


    "Sis, can we have dinner together? I hate to eat alone and I''m feeling annoyed because of work¡­" she heard Kenzie complained.


    Sarah chuckled and said, "Alright, maybe we can also have a drink after since I''m also annoyed because of work¡­"


    She and Kenzie surprisingly became close when they worked together on Kenzie''s case that would end next week. She was confident that they would win it and those men who tried to molest Kenzie in that in-house party would definitely pay greatly for what they did.


    She was actually glad to find a good friend and a sister in her. Kenzie was someone who was really clumsy and funny but she liked that most of all she was a genuine type of person. She could be immature at most but in an adorable kind of way.


    She arrived at the resto-bar Kenzie told her and saw Kenzie excitedly wave her hand as soon as she entered the door.


    "Look at this kid¡­" she murmured with a grin. She felt like she was young again whenever she was with Kenzie who was twenty-one. Well, not that her being twenty-eight was old but somehow it would be too awkward if she acted as a happy-go-lucky girl like Kenzie.


    Kenzie hugged her and rendered her usual cheek to cheek kiss and informed, "I already ordered our food."


    "What happened?" Sarah asked as soon as she was seated.


    With pouty lips, Kenzie beamed, "Nothing happened! Daryl is giving me a hard time to make me quit as though he can win against my determination¡­"


    Sarah laughed. Kenzie told her everything and she knew that Kenzie was too determined in pursuing Daryl.


    "You see Daryl is different. I think he doesn''t like being chased¡­ Well, I had heard before that he particularly emphasizes that it should be the man who should chase the woman and not the other way around. How about you just focus on studying business and work in the company like your father wants instead of trying to chase him?" Sarah suggested.


    She had known and worked with Daryl for almost six months so she could tell as much.


    Kenzie''s eyes narrowed at her as she suspiciously uttered, "I bet my dad talked to you about convincing me to quit and start working in his company right?"


    Sarah chuckled because it was true. Senior Chua approached her and asked for that favor.


    "Well, yes. But what I''m saying is also my opinion¡­ You''re still young Kenzie so maybe you should try focusing more on establishing yourself. Who knows? Maybe you''ll get Daryl''s attention when you become a more mature woman?" Sarah voiced out.


    Kenzie''s shoulders dropped and with a sigh muttered, "But¡­ I love him. I want a man like him. He respected me regardless of what happened. I was literally throwing myself at him that day but he did not take advantage of me.


    I feel so secure whenever I''m in his arms¡­ I mean you know that feeling of not needing my bodyguards to protect me because being with him alone is enough? If I don''t try to woo him and let him go someone else will try getting him.


    Daryl is a good catch so, what if someone comes into his life while I''m busy working in the company and takes him away? That''s why I want him to fall in love with me first before I concentrate on the family business¡­"


    "You mean you want to secure him for yourself first?" Sarah pointed out and Kenzie nodded like a child.


    "Besides, he''s not turning me down yet you know so I feel like I have a chance. I just need to break his walls and be more involved in his life¡­ I want him to get used to my presence so that he would miss me when I''m not around¡­ "


    "Annoying presence?" Sarah teased making Kenzie scrunch her face. Sarah hit the spot with her words because it did feel like Daryl was irritated by her presence.


    Their order finally arrived so the two women began to eat while they continued to banter. After eating they ordered some drinks.


    Sarah went to the restroom for a while and was walking back to her table when she halted as she saw a familiar man calling for the waiter.


    "Kyle?" she whispered but then she ignored him thinking that Kyle might be with someone.


    She went back to her seat and would occasionally look towards Kyle''s table. It seemed to her that Kyle was drinking alone.


    Kenzie followed her gaze and commented, "You know him? He looks problematic but he''s handsome."


    "Yeah¡­ I mean, I know him¡­ He helped me twice when I was in a mess¡­" Sarah commented. Kyle indeed looked problematic.


    "I think he needs a companion to talk to. How about you go and talk to him? I feel like sleeping soundly and to recharge myself for another battle tomorrow so I will go first." Kenzie commented as she stood up.


    Sarah chuckled and kissed her goodbye. She was also about to leave the resto-bar but for some reason, she had the urge to approach Kyle so she walked towards his table and sat opposite him.


    "Are you alright?" she asked.


    Kyle tilted his head and replied, "Oh it''s you¡­ Would you like to join me for a drink, Sarah?"


    He was obviously drunk already given his stuttering and drunk voice.


    "You look like you''re having a problem" Sarah commented. Kyle gulped his beer straight before answering, "Yeah¡­ I don''t know what to do. Maybe you can help me¡­"


    Then, Kyle began talking¡­


    "He finally acknowledged me as his son and it feels so good¡­ You know, I''ve been waiting for it all my life¡­ For him to notice me and accept me as his son¡­"


    Sarah gulped as she continued to listen. So Kyle was Bill Grey''s son? No wonder Kyle introduced her to Bill as his girlfriend before. She knew it¡­ something was off that day¡­ She felt like Bill Grey and Kyle were not merely acquaintances.


    Then she could not help but feel sorry for Kyle¡­


    "My father noticed me for the first time¡­ Appreciated me for the first time¡­ Are you also going to condemn me for having a weak heart and helping him somehow? For trying to show him that I''m a son who will stay by his side no matter what?" Kyle breathed.


    Sarah heaved a long sigh and said, "I have no right to condemn you¡­ I avoid judging a person without understanding their situation now since I already learned a good lesson about it¡­ Do what you think would make you feel at ease Kyle¡­"

 Chapter 523 - Soon To Be Son-In-Law

    The next day, Kyle woke up with a splitting headache. He looked around and found himself in an unfamiliar room. He sat on the bed and closed his eyes for a while.


    He recalled Sarah was with him and brought him inside her car with the help of a waiter.


    "This must be her place," he guessed and chuckled at the thought that this was how Sarah was returning his favor, paying off her so-called debt.


    He got down from the bed and walked out of the room. He found Sarah in the dining area, preparing the table.


    "I''m sorry I troubled you last night," Kyle commented.


    "Nah, it''s okay. I did the same to you so we''re equal now. Sit down and have breakfast. I made something for your hangover. You drank a lot last night." Sarah commented.


    "Yeah¡­" Kyle murmured, recalling everything. Even if he was drunk, his mind would still be clear and he always remembered everything.


    "I guess you''re really in a tight spot being Bill Grey''s son. I can understand your sentiments about pleasing your father well. I actually wanted to tell you this last night but I was not sure if you would remember it so I thought to let you know when you''re sober¡­" Sarah commented as she sat opposite Kyle.


    Kyle smiled and said, "Go on, I''m listening¡­"


    "Hmm, you should first ask yourself why you wanted to become a lawyer¡­ I think that will give you the answers you''re looking for and balance everything out. I mean there''s nothing wrong in representing your father. You can show him that you are there for him that way but what I''m saying is that¡­


    Hmm, you should not do it using tricks like fabricating evidence or doing things that are against your conscience just to help him out because deep down you know that you will have a guilty conscience that will never let you be at peace¡­


    I know I''m saying too much but I''m just hoping that you will not have any regrets after doing things overboard just to help your father¡­" Sarah voiced out her opinion. She actually checked Kyle''s profile and the man had a good reputation and defended a lot of needy and underprivileged victims with Lana in another country.


    If he were to defend his father, he would definitely encounter a lot of backlash for defending a criminal after the trial and she was somehow worried for him.


    Kyle gave her a reassuring smile and said, "Thank you, Sarah. I understand what you mean...."


    Sarah heaved a sigh of relief, making Kyle grin.


    "What''s funny? Go eat now. Geez, I can''t believe how twisted your situation is right now that I suddenly appreciate that my family background is not that too complicated¡­" Sarah commented as she started eating.


    "Yeah, I envy you¡­" Kyle seconded as he too began to eat.


    "By the way, are you living on your own?" Kyle commented.


    "Yeah, I moved out of my parent''s house as soon as I graduated college. I wanted to be an independent woman and luckily my parents are always supportive of my decisions. Though I do have a brother who is a bit overprotective and childish¡­" Sarah replied.


    They finished breakfast and Kyle was about to help her clean the dishes but Sarah refused and said, "I''ll take care of it. You should freshen up and leave now. I''m sure you''re so busy."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely make it up to you and treat you to a meal instead¡­" Kyle commented.


    "Your coat is on the couch," Sarah said.


    Both of them froze when Sarah''s doorbell rang suddenly.


    Sarah''s eyes widened in shock as she cursed, "Sh*t! I forgot today''s Saturday¡­ My mom is early! Go hide!"


    Kyle started to feel nervous as well seeing the way Sarah was panicking.


    "Where should I hide?" Kyle whispered as Sarah pushed him inside her room.


    "Under the bed! Quick!" Sarah slightly yelled nervously because she would be doomed if her mother found out that she let a man inside her apartment.


    The buzzing did not stop and Sarah knew she should open the door in order to not worry her mother. She bet her mobile phone inside the bedroom was ringing by now.


    She pressed the intercom and said, "Coming¡­"


    She quickly opened the door and was greeted with her mother''s furrowed eyebrows.


    "What took you so long to open the door?" her mother asked as she entered.


    "Surprise!" her brother shouted enthusiastically as he followed her mother.


    "Mom, I''m sure sis is hiding someone that''s why it took her a while to open the door for us¡­" her brother Abram seconded. He was her twin brother.


    Sarah''s eyes widened when Abram''s eyes pointed at Kyle''s coat.


    ''No!'' Sarah screamed.


    "Look here, mom!! A man''s coat!" Abram announced loudly and Sarah quickly grabbed it.


    "What are you saying this is a unis.e.x coat and it''s mine. Why are you here? Aren''t you busy with your work at the company?!" Sarah hissed.


    Abram''s eyebrow lifted up and said, "I''m the boss of the company and it''s the weekend. Mom pulled me here as her driver. Besides, I was missing you for a long time. It''s been a while since I last saw and checked up on you. Wait¡­ Why aren''t you happy to see me? Is this how you greet me after not seeing me as I was gone for so long on a business trip?!"


    "Oh stop it you two! Anyway, go and fix yourself. Get ready we need to go to the golf tournament. Your father went there first and will be waiting for us¡­" her mother reminded.


    Sarah''s face crumpled because she did not want to mingle with those socialites, playing golf. It was just not for her.


    "Can I please skip this? You know I hate playing that boring game¡­" Sarah complained.


    "That''s why I''m here to pick you up. Hurry now. Your father wants to introduce you to someone¡­"


    Sarah''s eyes rounded as she screamed, "No way!!!"


    "Yes way!!!" Abram answered with a teasing grin and before Sarah could react, her mother directly walked inside her room and screamed¡­


    Sarah and Arram both ran and saw Kyle on the floor.


    Kyle was scratching his head as he mumbled, "I couldn''t fit under the bed¡­"


    "What is this Sarah!???" her mother yelled.


    "Why are you asking the obvious mom? He''s Sarah''s man of course. Your soon to be son-in-law¡­" Abram teased his twin with a grin.

 Chapter 524 - Gracys Case

    As days went by Lana and Liam were both busy collecting all kinds of evidence against both Bill and Gracy. Gracy was completely trapped in their plan and they had successfully recorded her videos about her planning to kill Mrs. Huang and how she was also planning to abduct and kill Lana before fleeing the country with a fake identity.


    There was concrete evidence and no matter what she does it would be insufficient to save her from the wrath of the law and imprisonment. Liam looked at everything in front of him and his entire youth flashed in front of his eyes. He rested his head on the back of his chair thinking of the time they spent together.


    He wondered why he never realized Gracy was such a heartless and cruel woman. He was aware she was cold-hearted but harboring so much hatred towards a woman and to go to the extent of killing her was not what he ever expected from Gracy.


    Lana saw Liam in deep thoughts and knew what was going on in his mind. Gracy was his friend after all so seeing her cold-blooded attitude was upsetting not only for him but for the entire family.


    Bill''s case was being dealt with by the military lawyers but Liam was appointed as a special lawyer on deputation for that case. The military wanted to close the case within their jurisdiction but they knew Bill''s lawyers would want the case to be transferred to the supreme court. If that happens, they would need the best lawyer to fight their case and Liam was definitely the best option for them.


    As the days passed, Bill''s lawyers put their petition in the supreme court for the hearing to be done in the civil court and not in the military court as the military would be biased against Bill. The petition was accepted and Liam was appointed as the lawyer from their side.


    As Liam was fighting the case against Gracy as well as Bill, he was extremely busy collecting evidence and his entire team was given field tasks to do the same.


    The day of Gracy''s trial came and as her case was not investigated by the military she had already been transferred to the local jail and her hearing was to be done in the civil court.


    When Gracy''s case number was called, Lana and Liam took their seats but even after some time there was no lawyer on the defendant''s side. They heard that even Kyle had refused to fight the case for Gracy so she had no lawyer to defend her in the entire trial.


    Gracy was brought to court handcuffed and her head hanging low in shame under the watchful eyes of four policewomen. Never in her life had she thought that she would be humiliated in such a way and that she would have to stand in the courtroom as a criminal waiting for her punishment.


    What irritated her the most was that the woman she detested the most was still happy in the arms of the man who should have been hers. Lana was the one who pushed her to this state and she was not able to take her revenge on that b*tch anymore. Gracy could not recede her hatred for that woman at any cost.


    "Lana, I will never forgive you even if I die. I will make sure to take my revenge on you for bringing me to this state!" She yelled spitefully when she saw Lana sitting beside Liam in the courtroom. Hatred dripping from her eyes, the murderous intent clearly written on her face.


    The judge soon arrived and the proceedings for the case started. Liam stood up from his seat and handed the doc.u.ment stating the accusations and sections of laws, under which she was booked, to the judge. The judge read the accusations and looked at Gracy and said, "So who is the defendant''s lawyer?"


    Gracy looked around the court and could not find any faces she knew. It was then she realized that she had no help. Even Kyle had abandoned her at such a time and Bill had also asked his lawyers to not represent her case.


    Gracy had never felt so embarrassed and lonely in her life. She inadvertently looked at Liam who sat there with Lana and wished she still had him in her life. She sighed regretfully and said, "I have no one to defend my case."


    The judge then asked to appoint a government lawyer for her and gave them an hour''s time before the trial would proceed again.


    After an hour when Gracy saw the lawyer who was appointed for her and she almost fainted.  The lawyer was a young, almost freshly graduated lad who was sweating profusely knowing he would have to stand against Attorney Liam Sy. Gracy knew what was coming for her and started trembling with fear as well as with anger.


    When she was taken to the courtroom again Lana saw her pale face and smirked provoking her intentionally. When the proceedings started Liam went to Gracy and said, "Ms. Gracy Go, would you please let the court know why you wanted to kill Ms. Lana Huang?"


    "These are all false accusations!! Liam, I didn''t try to kill her at all. They are framing me. Your honor, I am being wrongly accused in this case because his wife has some grudges against me."


    Gracy tried to turn the direction of the case by accusing Lana of framing her.


    Her lawyer stood up and immediately said, "Objection your honor. How can you call my client a murderer without it being proven in court? Please show us the evidence that would prove your words."


    Lana couldn''t help but giggle seeing how Liam eyed the poor newbie who was doing his duty.


    "Objection sustained! Attorney Sy, you can not call the accused as the murderer until proved in the eyes of the law." The judge said.


    "Yes your honor!" Liam nodded and went to his table to pick up certain papers and gave a side glance at Gracy. He had never thought he would stand against Gracy one day. He couldn''t help but ask forgiveness from his mentor and partner, Mr. Go, for what he was about to do. He gave Gracy one last look before turning around and heading towards the judge to hand the papers.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #''s-case_51714951571625247 for visiting.

 Chapter 525 - Men Are Beasts

    Meanwhile, inside one of the private rooms at the department of justice, Ram was with Chelsy while they waited for Chelsy to be called as a witness against Gracy.


    "Are you nervous?" Ram asked Chelsy as he held her hand.


    Chelsy gave Ram an awkward smile and shook her head.


    Ram chuckled because he could feel how cold her hands were.


    "You''re nervous¡­" he whispered.


    "No, I''m not..." Chelsy mumbled with pouty lips. She wanted to show Ram that she was brave especially when it comes to helping out Lana and Liam. But she was indeed somehow feeling nervous.


    She did not want to make any mistake or say anything wrong that would jeopardize everything. She often heard that lawyers were quite good at twisting words and asking questions that would sometimes mess with the integrity of your sentence or would cause you to stutter looking like you were not saying the truth.


    Ram teased her with his grin as he mumbled, "It''s okay to get nervous. Just tell them the truth and you''ll be fine my dear. Liam will always have your back."


    "Let''s play while waiting. This is killing me¡­ I need to get distracted and let go of my nervousness¡­" Chelsy mumbled followed by a loud inhale and exhale.


    "Play¡­ This should be better than playing," Ram commented, making Chelsy blink at him with questioning eyes.


    Ram had a playful smile before he pulled Chelsy closer to him and gave her a passionate kiss. Chelsy did not have the energy to scold him or push him away so she put one of her arms around his neck, answering his deep kiss.


    Both were breathless as Chelsy finally managed to have enough energy to gently push Ram.


    "Geez, someone might see us!" she whispered but Ram only answered her with an amused laugh.


    "No longer nervous? Tell me if you want more because it is the best medicine to ease nervousness and make you feel relaxed¡­" Ram teased, making Chelsy chuckle.


    He then pulled Chelsy to his embrace and grabbed her hand, intertwining it with his while he whispered, "You will definitely do better once you''ve been called as a witness. Gather enough strength and don''t worry about anything else. Think that you are only doing what is right as a citizen and most especially for your family."


    Chelsy smiled and whispered, "Yes, I will do that¡­"


    Meanwhile, at Yu''s residence, Luo was watching the trial that was telecasted live in a bad mood. Noah scratched his head as he looked at his wife whose face was too crinkled.


    Noah sat beside her on the couch holding a tray of fresh fruits as he meekly whispered, "Baby, I have cut and prepared a variety of fruits¡­ Try this, it''s good for you¡­"


    He forked a gr.a.p.e and was about to feed her but Luo hissed, "I have hands to eat¡­ Feed yourself!"


    Noah put the tray on the table and pulled Luo to his embrace while he whispered, "Baby don''t get mad¡­ How can you blame me for loving you so much? I can''t help but get worried you know. It''s best that we just stay here at home and watch the trial here since they are broadcasting it live anyway."


    Luo clicked her tongue irritably and murmured, "But I want to see everything in action! See? I can''t even see whom I want to see¡­ Like now I want to see how Gracy''s expression changes with every question but the camera is just focusing on the one who''s answering to Liam¡­"


    Noah tried his best not to laugh as he knew his wife would throw a big tantrum because of it.


    "Hmm, it''s good that you won''t see Gracy, or else you''ll just end up feeling more annoyed. Do you know that there is a saying that when a pregnant woman is too annoyed or too fond of someone more often than not the baby will end up looking like that person you''re annoyed or fond of too? So it''s better that you get annoyed only with me since It''s better if our baby looks like me. Don''t you agree?" Noah added.


    Luo pouted her lips and turned to him¡­ Looking closely she whined, "I want to be there when they announce the verdict. I let you decide now during trials but at the final verdict, I want to be present in the court!"


    Noah gulped. He himself did not know why he was so overprotective about Luo and her pregnancy. He felt that it would not be good for her to be present in court.


    Luo pouted her lips and persisted, "Answer me, or else you will sleep in the guest room tonight!"


    Noah scratched his head and whimpered, "Why do you always threaten me like that when you''re clearly aware that I can''t sleep without you by my side? Such a cruel wife you are¡­"


    Luo tried her best not to chuckle seeing the sullen face of her husband. She was dying to see the action inside the courtroom live but her husband was being a killjoy. She must convince him this time. She would not miss the opportunity to see Gracy being sentenced to life imprisonment. That woman deserved the worst seeing how she did not repent and kept on denying her crimes!


    "Alright fine¡­ You can attend the final verdict," Noah weakly muttered.


    Luo hugged him tightly and enthusiastically said, "Thanks baby!" followed by a loud kiss on his lips.


    "I will need more than just a mere kiss and hug for this," he demanded, making Luo squint her eyes at him.


    But then a naughty and playful smile curved on her lips as she promised, "No problem¡­ I will give you more than a kiss and a hug as long as we will attend every trial¡­"


    Noah''s shoulders dropped as he complained, "Geez¡­ Seriously? Never mind¡­ I will just let myself suffer and be content with the kiss and hug. As long as you and our baby won''t be stubborn and follow whatever it is that I want for your safety, which is not to go there especially when it''s Bill Grey on the stand I will be happy. Who knows what might happen? That man will do anything just to save himself and not rot in prison¡­"


    "Baby, the military will guard the place well and I''m sure Bill won''t be able to do a thing. Don''t you know that he''s powerless now? The military made sure he won''t be able to mobilize even a single ant to help him¡­" Luo emphasized because she heard it from her sister but she forgot to mention it to her husband.


    "I''m hoping you''re right baby because without the law these kinds of men are worse than animals¡­ without law, men are beasts..." Noah said.


    "Hmmm, I agree but the only beast I prefer is you¡­ A beast in bed¡­" Luo shamelessly declared in a jest, teasing her husband who turned a deep shade of red in embarrassment.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 526 - I am Helpless

    Liam produced the evidence showing Gracy being with Bill Grey and using her status of being his fiance to bully people she disliked. He also produced some witnesses who described how she threatened them and made them do things to please her.


    Her lawyer also cross-questioned the witnesses but could not do anything to help her. With every new witness coming in to testify against her, Gracy felt her knees go weak and knew that she had lost the battle already.


    The day she had hooked up with Bill she thought she would be able to win against that b*tch, never did she even dream that there would be a day like this day in her life.


    As her trial proceeded Liam produced the videos of Gracy talking to Bill''s men and asking the details of certain things that she had asked them to do.


    The defending lawyer was at a loss for words as Liam pushed him to a corner when he submitted and showed the video of Gracy talking to a henchman, asking him to kidnap Lana. She even said that she wanted to kill Lana with her own hands.


    Gracy''s lawyer was completely tongue-tied and shook his head knowing what was coming up. Liam put the last nail in the coffin when he produced the henchman and the details of the fake identity Gracy had created to flee the country.


    Gracy burst into tears as she knew there is no escape for her now. Had it been Bill''s case she could have feigned innocence and saved herself but now this was about her attempt to murder and kidnapping cases.


    She couldn''t believe she was proven guilty so easily and that all the witnesses were against her. She had no support, it was the first time in her life that she felt so lonely and in need of a friend, a shoulder to cry upon¡­ but she had none¡­ no friends as she sacrificed all her friendsh.i.p.s for her ego and anger.


    The judge heard the entire case and reserved his decision for Gracy as she was also involved in Bill''s case. Bill''s lawyer had named her as the culprit for most of the charges against him.


    "The judgment, in this case, is very clear, but given the special condition where the culprit is also an accused in the case related to Bill Grey, her actual punishment may change and so her punishment will be decided after the trial of Bill Grey." The judge ended the court with his statement and left the courtroom.


    Gracy was totally broken and was wailing, but the irony was there was no one by her side to comfort her or even say a single word of sympathy. She had lost everything and everyone...


    Policewomen pulled up the crying Gracy and took her back to the jail. As Liam watched her going away, his heart filled with mixed feelings of hatred, resentment, and a little sympathy. A star of yesterday had turned into the sc.u.m of society because of making the wrong choices and not even repenting for their mistakes!


    After a few days, Bill Grey''s case was also produced in the court. Liam had prepared very well for the case with the help of the secret information they received from the military spies and his team had also called some witnesses who were the victims of Bill Grey''s fraud and threats.


    On the day of his trial, he was brought to court. The court was guarded heavily by the police and also some special soldiers as they feared that his men may try to create a nuisance in the court.


    Not soon after him, Gracy was also brought there, and as they saw each other Gracy''s eyes teared up. She thought Bill might help her when the trial will take place so her hope started building up a little.


    When their case number was called, they were both brought to the courtroom. As soon as Gracy saw that Liam was the lawyer representing the military to fight the case she knew Bill would never be able to win. Liam had never lost a case before!


    ''Bill, you can never win this case if Liam is fighting against you.'' Gracy thought in her mind.


    As the judge came and took his seat he saw that Bill''s lawyer was not there.


    "Mr. Bill Grey, the charges pressed against you are very grave so if you do not have any lawyer to defend yourself then the court can appoint one for you." The judge spoke.


    Bill shook his head and said in a confident voice, "My lawyer will soon be here your honor. I am sure he will not ditch me during this difficult hour."


    As soon as Bill said this a tall figure appeared from the door of the courtroom. When Lana saw him she couldn''t believe her eyes for a few seconds. She stared at him in disbelief and then looked at Liam who was also a little confused but was not as shocked as Lana was.


    Liam had somehow expected to see Kyle in the court today but he never expected him to be the defending lawyer of Bill Grey.


    Kyle came near Lana and looked at her with a hint of guilt in his eyes and Lana could only stare at him with wide eyes filled with contempt. Kyle didn''t know what to say to her and all he could utter was a few words in front of her.


    "Lana, I am helpless. I have to do this. I¡­ he is my¡­" Kyle stuttered and couldn''t gather enough courage to explain why he had to be the defending lawyer.


    Lana shook her head and sighed, "Kyle, I know you must have your own reasons for choosing to defend him. But why did I never see this side of your''s when you were working with me? Are you doing it all for money? If not money then why!??"


    Kyle hung his head down as he didn''t know how to tell the truth to Lana or to anyone else for that matter.

 Chapter 527 - Her Grim Reapers

    Bill, who saw Kyle standing near Lana and Liam was so happy that his face lit up with a big smile. He was confident that he would be saved from imprisonment now.


    Kyle looked at Bill with complex emotions and took his designated seat before Liam stood up to present the case in front of the judge.


    "Your Honour, the accused is a very prominent personality and was also a candidate for the post of President in the recent elections. The case had been fast-tracked because his lawyer accused the prosecution of arresting him to hold him back from becoming the President.


    They claim that he is innocent. But I hereby contest that claim because he was actively involved in various counts of illegal activities and was also involved in the kidnapping and murder of some businessmen."


    Liam stated and continued, "There are a few witnesses who were kidnapped and asked for huge ransom by his hired hunch men. I request Your Honour to grant me permission to call them..."


    "Please proceed." The judge gave him permission and Liam immediately presented the three prominent businessmen. They testified one after the other against Bill Grey saying that his men kidnapped them and released them after they were given a high amount of money as ransom.


    "The defendant may cross-question the witnesses!" Liam looked at Kyle as the judge gave him the opportunity to ask questions to the witnesses.


    Kyle looked at the witnesses and asked them, "Did you see Mr. Bill Grey with your own eyes when you were kidnapped or during your time with those people?


    Did he himself call you or threaten you to pay the money? What proof do you have to prove his involvement in your kidnapping?"


    The witnesses were all left speechless and shook their heads in denial because they knew it was him but didn''t get to see him with their eyes nor did he contact them personally.


    "Your Honour, this proves my client is not involved in this conspiracy. Neither do they have any proofs and nor can they be relied on in this context as they might have been bribed and planted by the other party for maligning my client''s name?" Kyle stressed and the judge nodded and took a note of it all.


    Liam stood up and looked at Kyle with raised eyebrows and said, "My next witness is Ms. Lana Huang, the woman who was kidnapped and whose mother was killed by the fiance of Mr. Bill Grey, Ms. Grace Go."


    Lana took a deep breath and went to stand in the witness box. As Liam asked her a few questions she answered them all honestly and as she recalled that terrifying day, tears ran down her eyes.


    She reiterated every detail of her mother''s kidnapping including the call she got asking for ransom and about how Martin Smith tried to kill Liam but instead ended up killing her mother.


    She said that everything done was with the help of Bill Grey and also that he was also involved in this as his fiance Gracy who was the mastermind of everything.


    Kyle didn''t stand up to ask any questions to Lana but he was filled with complex emotions and knew that today he was going to hurt a lot of people. He didn''t really care about most of them except for a few people whom he genuinely wanted in his life and Lana was one of them.


    He believed his father when he vowed to him that he was not aware of Gracy''s plan for Mrs. Huang. He checked everything and everything pointed towards Gracy including the men involved.


    So without hesitation, he decided to blame it on Gracy and make her the target because she was the one holding a grudge against Lana. He himself almost became a puppet in her revenge due to her brainwashing and manipulation.


    He stood up and pointed towards Gracy and said, "She is the real culprit behind this plan and murder, Your Honour. My client is completely unaware of her plans. Gracy Go had already been proven guilty of committing this crime and my client is unfairly being blamed in this matter.


    He was honey-trapped by this woman so that he would let her order his men around. She was also given money to splurge on shopping but she used it to hire henchmen to kidnap and kill people."


    Gracy was shocked when she heard all this and she snapped out of daze as she looked at him in disbelief. She didn''t know when Kyle started hating her so much that he even framed her to save his father from all the blame.


    Or was the man stupid enough to believe all the lies of his father? She was aware of how Kyle longed for his father''s love. Kyle trusted her enough for him to share his life as Bill Grey''s bastard son with her.


    She thought that the heavens favoured her when she met Bill Grey one time she went to Kyle''s apartment to fetch something she had left behind and coincidentally Bill was also there to visit Kyle. The old man fell in love with her at first sight and she took advantage of it.


    But now what just happened to her? The people who she thought were a blessing in disguise turned out to be her grim reapers who wanted her to be buried alive in hell!!!


    She stood up and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Kyle, why are you betraying me like this? What harm did I do to you? Your Honour, Bill Grey is not innocent. He was the one who got all those businessmen kidnapped to collect money and use it during the elections.


    The people I used were all his personal henchmen. I didn''t hire anyone from anywhere. He is a ruthless killer and extortionist, don''t spare him¡­ don''t spare him...."


    It was true that she was the one who mobilized everything with Bill''s authorization but Bill was definitely aware of the plan!


    The policemen caught Gracy and didn''t allow her to speak further. She sat down crying over her misfortune as her hatred for Lana grew by leaps and bounds when she saw how Liam was comforting Lana but was being so indifferent to her.

 Chapter 528 - Betray Him

    Liam now stood up for his final battle and picked up the doc.u.ments that would be the final nail in Bill''s coffin. He looked at Bill and asked him, "Can you tell me the sources of the wealth that you have Mr. Bill Grey? According to the papers that you submitted before elections, the wealth that you have declared is far less than what you actually have."


    Then Liam turned towards the judge and handed him some doc.u.ments.


    "Here are the lists of all his unaccounted wealth and corroborating evidence that prove that he is the owner of everything listed. Also, attached along are the doc.u.ments that show how he had gained all of this wealth.


    This person, who was aspiring to be the President of the country was involved in the international underworld, the mafia group actively involved in terrorist activities in our country has their base in the company run by Mr. Bill Grey. The doc.u.ments clearly show how Mr. Bill had been colluding with that gang to bring unrest in the country and the gang members helped in kidnapping the businessmen and extort money from them."


    Liam continued, "Your Honour, this is just the tip of the iceberg, as you can see in these doc.u.ments, he had been involved in money laundering, many fake funding schemes, cheating people of crores and destroying the economy.


    Also the doc.u.ments clearly prove that Mr. Bill is also a partner with those involved in the fake currency scam. All that I stated has been corroborated with proof, presented before you, your honour and I want to attract the attention of the court to this person and with all my might emphasize, that such a person should be severely punished with every accomplice who had been working for and under him."


    Liam concluded his speech and sat down with a satisfied heart as he knew that the proof given by the military and all the other witnesses were enough to put him behind the bars.


    Liam then looked towards Kyle who was sitting with his head low. He looked deep in thought and Liam wondered if Kyle would try to bring forward some fake things to save that man.


    Kyle stood up and went to Bill Grey. He bent down and whispered in his ears, "Did you really do this all? Should you not have told me earlier about all your deeds to let me prepare beforehand for everything and do what I could. How do I manage this situation right now? You have really played me again."


    Bill Grey looked at him with a solemn gaze and said, in almost a begging tone, "Son, I am really sorry for hiding things from you. You know I was lost and went on a wrong path. Please do something and bring me out of this situation now. Everything I have... belongs to you. Please do something."


    Kyle gave him a complicated look and shook his head in disappointment.


    Then he turned to face the judge and said, "Your honour, my client is denying all the charges levelled on him by the prosecution lawyer."


    He then looked at Lana and saw how disappointed she was when she looked at him. He knew how much she had suffered when her mother was killed and she lived alone for so long trying to sober up her heart, but the pain of her mother''s death could never be extinguished.


    He smiled bitterly thinking how he had betrayed her and was fooled by Gracy into thinking bad about Lana. He knew he had been wrong then and also realized how much Lana would be hurting seeing that the culprits behind her mother''s death were being defended by him.


    Kyle sighed deeply and closed his eyes forcing himself to keep the sanity of his mind and do what he was supposed to do.


    He gave a last look at his father and the turned to the judge and said, "Your honour, though my client is in denial but looking at all the proof and knowing the true nature of Mr. Bill, I am certain that the evidence produced in the court are all true and that Mr. Bill Grey is not innocent.


    I know resting the case from my side and pleading guilty could raise many questions, but as a citizen of this country I also have some duties towards my land. I can surely defend a criminal and try to save him if his crime is something minimal and he wants to turn over a new leaf, but unfortunately Mr. Bill Grey is a habitual criminal who had never worried about anyone, even his family, when it came to money and power.


    He tricked Mr Jorge, when he was just a small child, and usurped all his property after his parents died. Had Mr. Ram Sy not taken care of him like his own son, he would have lived a horrible life."


    Kyle took a deep breath and continued, "Sir, Mr. Bill Grey is widely known as a ruthless and heartless man and can stoop down to any level just to make money and gain control over people and power.


    He keeps on denying the charges of extortion and kidnapping, but here are some evidences that prove Mr. Bill Grey was in direct contact of all those kidnappers who abducted the businessmen and as well as the kidnappers of Mrs. Huang and Ms. Luo, the event that ended in the killing of Mrs. Ana Huang by the psychotic kidnapper."


    Kyle took a few steps forward and handed some call records to the judge that were enough to prove his statements. Bill Grey was bewildered when he heard everything that Kyle said and at that moment, he wanted to kill his son who didn''t care for his biological father at all.


    He knew Kyle had never liked him and had always wanted to stay away from his dark and evil world but he still thought that someday he would give in to the charm of money and power. Bill had never in his wildest dreams thought that Kyle would betray him in the end and had been by his side not to fight for him but only to collect proof against him and get him sentenced.

 Chapter 529 - The Punishment

    The judge and the audience were stunned for a few moments when they heard and saw everything that Kyle did. The judge went through the call details given, but he was very happy with the way a criminal like Bill Grey would meet his right end.


    Liam and Lana were shocked to see the way Kyle turned the case in a few minutes and made everything very easy for the military as well as for Liam.


    Kyle on the other hand was still conflicted because he just made a last-minute decision of doing the right thing¡­ All the while he knew his father was in the wrong and his conscience cursed him every minute of the day for fighting the case for the wrong person.


    He steeled his heart and forced himself to take this wrong step for his father, the man his mother loved and had him with. But when he saw Lana and recalled how much agony she had been through, he was suddenly jolted back to the fact that Bill Grey might have made many such innocent people suffer to the end.


    Somehow the words of Sarah floated in his mind seeing the disappointed look of Lana¡­ ''remember the reason why you became a lawyer...''


    And Kyle immediately knew what he should do¡­ and he took out the call records he gathered to go to the depth of the case and exposed Bill Grey instead of saving him.


    "You uncouth man, how dare you side with these people and frame me? I am innocent Your Honour, I have not done anything. They are all framing me, they want me to be sentenced and disqualified for the post of President.


    Please save me¡­ don''t do this with me, Kyle, you must save me¡­" Bill Grey started shouting, hearing all that Kyle said and did in the courtroom. He became hysterical while shouting.


    The policemen came forward to calm him down but had to forcefully drag him out to keep the courtroom silent and maintain the decorum of the court.


    The judge soon announced his judgment and sentenced Bill Grey and Gracy to lifetime imprisonment and ordered the police to catch all the accomplices of Bill Grey who were on the loose and file cases on all of them as soon as possible.


    The court was adjourned after this and Lana was very happy hearing the decision. She hugged Liam tightly and smiled brightly as tears fell from her eyes. Liam wiped her tears and hugged her again.


    Gracy was almost numb when she heard her sentence of lifetime imprisonment and when she saw the happy face of Lana the anger and hatred in her heart knew no limits.


    At that moment she was pulled to stand up and was dragged by two policewomen to be taken back to the jail.


    Gracy''s mind calculated and in a blink of an eye, she suddenly snatched a gun from the policewoman and aimed it at Lana.


    Lana and Liam were very much unaware of all that Gracy was doing and they stood there hugging, congratulating each other on the victory of the case.


    Kyle heard the commotion and looked in Gracy''s direction and the look on her face sent chills down his spine. He understood what Gracy was going to do and he ran towards Lana.


    "Lana!!! No!!!" he shouted


    !! Bang!!


    Gracy shot the gun without any warning, aiming at Lana. A crazy evil smile dancing on her face.


    Before the bullet could hit Lana, Kyle approached her and pushed her away from the aim of the bullet.


    Lana and Liam were stunned by this unexpected move of Gracy and froze for a few seconds and when Kyle pushed them they staggered and almost fell down.


    The bullet did not hit Lana but Kyle could not dodge it in time and get hit in his arm instead of Lana.


    Gracy''s irritation knew no limits at that time and seeing how Kyle jumped in to save Lana and got hurt, she again aimed the gun at Lana to fulfill her wish.


    But Liam was prepared at the moment and he held Lana and ducked and hid behind a table along with her.


    !!Bang!! !!Bang!!


    They heard a few gunshots the next moment and when everything quieted down Liam stood up to see who was injured to find out that Gracy was lying on the floor, covered with blood. She was shot down by the policemen and several bullets hit her, injuring her gravely.


    Before Liam could say anything or approach her, she collapsed and died on the spot. Liam hated her for everything she did to Lana and him, but he still felt bad as she was a good friend once upon a time. Liam''s eyes turned misty when he thought how miserably she died.


    Lana had also seen what finally happened and her attention was drawn to Kyle who stood with his injured arm, tears welled up in his eyes seeing Gracy''s pitiful end.


    He couldn''t help but think how much low her hatred brought her and even while dying she wished to harm Lana and didn''t want to repent for her evil doings.


    Lana came to him and said, "Why did you do this Kyle? Are you crazy for jumping in front of me to take the blow?"


    "Lana, this is all I could do to show you and Liam that you guys mean a lot to me. I know you hate me for taking up the case of Bill Grey, but I was helpless¡­ he¡­ he is my father¡­ and when he requested me for this I couldn''t say no."


    "What?" Lana had another shocker of the day when she heard what Kyle told her. And at that moment she understood why Kyle was there at the party, how he managed to help her in the company, and everything else that she was not able to join the dots for.


    She then understood what kind of dilemma Kyle would have been at the time of the trial.


    "But you chose the right path in the end Kyle, and that is what matters the most." Came the charming voice of Liam from behind Lana and he looked at Kyle with a friendly gesture for the first time.


    Everything wrapped up and Kyle was sent for the treatment. Gracy''s dead body was sent for postmortem and Bill Grey could not handle the punishment and further investigation.


    Finally, Lana and Liam stepped out of the court and took a deep breath feeling relaxed with everything that unfolded, and still, they won so easily.

 Chapter 530 - Hero Of The Day

    Lana and Liam went with Kyle to the hospital to make sure his wound was properly taken care of.


    "Thank you," Lana whispered with watery eyes as she sat on a chair beside the bed where Kyle was seated.


    "I''m really sorry about everything Lana. I only hoped to do what is right and help you out along the way but the situation¡­"


    "Shhh, I understand everything Kyle so please stop apologizing. You''ve been saying ''sorry'' several times already. What is important is that in the end you let justice prevail and you still chose to walk in the right path," Lana commended as she held Kyle''s hand and gently squeezed it.


    Seeing that, Liam standing at Lana''s back suddenly coughed and whispered, "Love, the nurse is still dressing his wounded arm."


    Kyle, who understood Liam''s possessiveness, reddened and gently pulled his hand away from Lana.


    "We are really grateful for your help Kyle and you have earned my utmost respect. I''m sure everyone who witnessed what happened today would have to respect you. What you did is something uncommon but very praiseworthy," Liam genuinely stated.


    "Ohhhhh! Here he is!!!! My son-in-law!!!", the loud praise of a woman entering the emergency room caught the attention of everyone inside.


    Liam, who knew the woman, uttered, "Mrs. Jung?"


    "Oh, Liam you''re also here¡­" Mrs. Jung commented before her eyes shifted on the approaching doctor and asked, "How''s our hero of the day doc? Please take good care of my son-in-law¡­"


    The trial was broadcasted live so everyone witnessed everything that happened including how the lawyer of Bill Grey in the end stood up and decided to do what was right. Mrs. Jung was even cheering watching Kyle on the television and was totally shocked to see him getting hurt after blocking the gunshot.


    Meanwhile, Lana, although confused, could not help the teasing grin she had on her face when she shot a look towards Kyle who was too red in embarrassment.


    Liam patted Lana''s shoulder and gave her a gesture that they should leave so Lana said, "We will leave now so you can rest better Kyle. I see that you will have someone to take care of you now¡­"


    Mrs. Jung who heard that finally noticed Lana and commented, "Oh, so rude of me. You''re Mrs. Huang''s daughter, aren''t you? I''m Dinah Jung¡­ I''ve met your mother occasionally at parties. I''m glad that you finally got the justice she deserved. She''s a kindhearted woman from what I heard who always supports orphanages."


    Lana accepted the handshake.


    Liam interrupted and with a timid smile informed, "She''s actually my wife Mrs. Jung¡­"


    "Oh¡­ congratulations. You two are both lawyers¡­ Oh, I''m so glad that my daughter Sarah also found a good lawyer like you Kyle¡­" Mrs. Jung commented while her shining eyes fixed on Kyle.


    "Sarah?" Lana murmured.


    Liam gave her an awkward smile and said, "Yeah, she''s Sarah''s mother."


    "You see I scolded that daughter of mine because I heard she transferred into another firm when she was doing well in your firm which is the best." Mrs. Jung commented.


    "Oh, I actually referred her to Yao firm. We will soon have a joint venture together so it doesn''t matter whether she is at Sy or Yao firm since the two companies will become one soon," Liam explained.


    Then he added, "I think Lana and I should take our leave first."


    "Oh right, I''m sure you two are already exhausted. Go home and rest. I will take care of my son-in-law here¡­" Mrs. Jung cheerfully commented.


    Lana wanted to laugh at the conflicted look on Kyle as if he was asking for help.


    Liam already pulled her and told Kyle, "We will come back to visit."


    Kyle gulped while helplessly watching Liam and Lana leave.


    "Tell me son what do you want? Do you want something to eat? Your room in the VIP section is ready. I asked Abram to prepare everything so you can settle there as soon as the doctor gives permission for shifting your room¡­" Mrs. Jung commented.


    Kyle was speechless. He had been speechless ever since he was caught by Mrs. Jung in the awkward moment where he tried his best to fit under the bed but he could not.


    Sarah reasoned out that they were only friends but none of them believed her and ever since that day Mrs. Jung has been calling him son-in-law which he did not dare correct.


    "Mom!"


    Both Kyle and Mrs. Jung looked at the woman who suddenly yelled out of nowhere.


    "Why are you here? You''re making Kyle uncomfortable!" Sarah scolded.


    "This brat! How dare you yell at your mother!" Mrs. Jung scolded back, making Sarah pout while she murmured, "I''m sorry¡­ But mom, please stop doing this. I told you Kyle and I are just friends."


    Mrs. Huang''s eyebrows lifted up as she beamed, "You can''t fool us, Sarah." She knew her daughter well. The brat wanted a private and independent life before so she was doing the same again now, thinking how they could be clingy. Well, they were all guilty but how could Sarah blame them?


    She herself could not help but feel excited knowing Sarah, her only daughter, finally had a man, after so many years! Sarah was already twenty-eight and they never heard her getting involved in a relationship. They started worrying that she would end up being an old maid just like Mrs. Jung''s two sisters whom Sarah looked up to since she was a child.


    "Mom, please¡­ I will take care of Kyle from here¡­" Sarah commented, feeling embarrassed in front of Kyle.


    The nurse soon arrived with Abram and informed them, "We can now transfer him to his room."


    Soon a nursing aide came with a wheelchair to transfer him to his room.


    "Mom please¡­" Sare begged then looked at Abram and signaled her twin to take their mom away.


    Abram shook his head and with a grin commented, "Mom, let Kyle rest for now. The man has experienced enough trauma for today. I''m sure Sarah will take good care of him. We can just visit tomorrow¡­"


    Sarah rolled her eyes at her twin''s last words¡­


    Mrs. Jung looked at Kyle and gently patted his shoulder as she said, "We will visit you, tomorrow son. We are all so proud of what you did so get well soon so that we can all hang-out together more often."


    Kyle gulped and he could only say, "Thank you, madam! I''ll get better in no time! Please don''t worry."


    "Ouch!" he cried when Mrs. Jung hit him and said, "I told you to call me mom already¡­"


    "Mom!" Sarah yelped.


    "What? I prefer him calling me mom more than madam¡­" Mrs. Jung declared with a grin and winked at Kyle who could only gulp as he smiled back.


    Sarah was too embarrassed that she herself pulled her mother and twin away before they made another awkward scene in front of Kyle. She no longer knew how to face Kyle because of her family''s stubbornness!


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 531 - The Truth Prevailed

    Meanwhile, Lana was in deep thought as she was curious about the scene earlier in the emergency room.


    "I cannot help but wonder about how Kyle and Sarah came to know each other?" she could not help but comment as she walked towards the exit door with Liam where Andrew was already waiting for them with the car to drive them back home.


    "I''m wondering that too but hearing Mrs. Jung¡­ I guess the two got caught in a relationship¡­" Liam casually commented.


    "Yeah, it seems complicated though, seeing the awkward expressions of Kyle. Anyway, I''ll be happy as long as Kyle will find his happiness because he deserves it. Although I and Sarah had some bad encounters, I''m still hoping she will treat Kyle well if they indeed ended up being together¡­" Lana voiced out because Kyle was someone close and dear to her heart, more than a friend almost like a brother already.


    "I''m sure everything will go well for Kyle so you don''t have to worry. Sarah is a nice person, though she did indeed have an attitude problem, especially with the way she speaks. She''s tactless most of the time, saying things without thinking," Liam commented because it was true. That was Sarah''s weakest link that he would always point out, saying that the attitude of hers would be a problem for her work as a lawyer.


    Lana nodded and heaved a long sigh. She suddenly chuckled afterward so Liam asked, "Why? What''s so funny?"


    "Well you looked so adorable a while ago when your possessiveness stirred up when I held Kyle''s hands. I can''t believe that you''re still bothered by that simple gesture," Lana teased, recalling how Liam deliberately coughed to remind her and Kyle of his presence.


    Liam''s face reddened as he massaged his nape.


    "So guilty!" Lana added more and Liam could only continue massaging his nape in defeat, realizing that his wife knew him well.


    As soon as they were inside the car, Lana grabbed her mobile phone which she had turned silent ever since the trial started. It was only now she recalled it and her eyes widened seeing the number of missed calls she got from Noah so she quickly returned the call.


    "Is everything alright? My phone was on silent so I only checked it now. What?! Alright, we will go there directly¡­" Lana said before ending the call.


    "What happened?" Liam asked.


    "Andrew, drive to Noah''s house," Lana shouted before turning to Liam and said, "Luo fainted."


    As soon as they arrived at Noah''s house, Lana rushed inside. Noah already informed her that there was nothing to worry about but he wanted Lana to see Luo so Luo would not get worried as soon as she woke up. He wanted Luo to calm down after seeing her sister unscathed.


    "She fainted as soon as she saw Gracy aiming a gun at you. The doctor said she''s fine now. She was just shocked," Noah explained while looking at Luo who was still unconscious.


    Luo was watching the live telecast of the trial with him when she saw Gracy aiming a gun towards Lana. All the cameras were focused on Gracy so everything she did was broadcasted live as well. Luo screamed and was hysterical when the gun was fired and soon she passed out and lost consciousness.


    She had just got to know about her sister with whom she was having a good relationship. Luo would often tell him how happy she was when she found out about her blood relationship with Lana. She liked Lana so much and worried a lot about her.


    Noah sighed, it was a good thing and a wise decision on his part to not let his wife attend that trial physically given how bloody and dangerous it turned out. He was only glad that Lana was safe and unharmed.


    Lana sat beside Luo and touched her sister''s hand and held it lovingly as she raised it to her cheek.


    Luo gently opened her eyes and abruptly sat seeing Lana beside her.


    "Oh God, are you hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?!" Luo burst, inspecting Lana''s body from head to toe.


    Lana smiled at her and whispered, "I''m sorry for making you worry so much sis. It''s all over now don''t worry¡­ We won and Gracy paid the price for all her crimes. The police shot her when she didn''t drop the gun. She died on the spot."


    Luo, with teary eyes, touched Lana''s face as she whispered, "I thought I would lose you¡­"


    Lana gave her a reassuring smile, followed by a jest, "Hey¡­ Didn''t you witness how your sister fights? I won''t die that easily so stop worrying about me. We can finally be at peace now Luo, so concentrate on being happy and don''t take any stress. It''s not good for your baby''s health as well."


    Luo nodded and then pulled Lana for a tight hug while she whispered, "I''m so happy that you are safe. Thank God¡­"


    "You two should eat your dinner here. I will ask the helpers to cook¡­" added Luo and Lana agreed.


    Meanwhile, at the morgue, Ram together with Chelsy took care of Gracy''s body.


    "This is the least I can do for her father, who was a close friend of mine. It''s really sad that her demise was a tragic ending like this¡­" Senior Sy could not help but comment while they waited for Gracy''s body to be cremated.


    Chelsy patted his back and whispered, "Yeah it''s sad¡­ She was still young and could have experienced a lot more in life. If only she walked the right path as she lived her life instead of harboring a grudge and hatred in her heart she wouldn''t have ended up this way. May she rest in peace¡­"


    Ram heaved a long deep frustrated sigh and could not help but inwardly apologized to his friend, ''I''m sorry it ended up like this¡­''


    After the cremation, he had Gracy''s ashes in an urn and buried them beside her father''s grave.


    Ram and Chelsy were already on their way home when Liam called and asked for an update for her body.


    "It''s done, son. Her ashes are now beside her father''s grave. We are now heading home¡­"


    "Thank''s father. Lana and I will eat dinner here with Luo and Noah. Luo fainted and Lana wanted to stay with her for a while¡­"


    "I understand son. Finally, it''s all over now..."


    "Yes father," Liam answered with a sigh of relief. Bill would not find a way out of the punishment for his crimes no matter what he did. He even has to face the trials for other cases from the rest of the victims...


    Liam was glad that justice was served and the truth prevailed in the end.

 Chapter 532 - Landed On His Face

    Days passed by and Lana had never felt so much at ease in her life before. She woke up early that morning and smiled upon seeing Liam who was still sleeping beside her with his arms tightly wrapped around her waist.


    Both of them were still n.a.k.e.d under the quilt and Lana loved how she could feel Liam''s warmth all over her. Liam moved and unconsciously opened his eyes.


    "Sleep more love¡­ It''s still early," he murmured as he buried his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling his favorite scent of hers.


    "I want to eat something¡­" Lana murmured.


    Liam suddenly tilted his head and asked, "What do you want love? I will get it¡­"


    Lana rose her body and whispered, "I want hot and sour chicken soup love."


    Liam looked at the clock and chuckled. It was 2 a.m. and the cooks were definitely asleep.


    "I will make you one," he whispered and gave Lana a peck on her nose before he got up from the bed.


    "So s.e.xy¡­" Lana teased as Liam''s n.a.k.e.d back graced her eyes.


    Liam chuckled and said, "Stop complimenting me if you want to eat, or else I will be the one eating you."


    "I certainly wouldn''t mind that¡­" Lana candidly answered as she walked out of bed n.a.k.e.d and hugged Liam from behind. Liam turned around and pulled her in for a tighter hug and whispered, "Let''s have some exercise before I cook your hot and sour chicken?"


    Lana pouted her lips as she tilted her head to look at him and said, "But I''m really starving now and I''m craving it."


    Liam chuckled and replied, "All right put on your nightgown and follow me to the kitchen."


    He immediately put on his boxer shorts before leaving their bedroom to cook for her. They were currently staying in Lana''s apartment for the weekend. Liam suggested they go to her apartment straight from work since they would do some general cleaning of the house in the morning.


    She was actually excited to bond with Liam while cleaning her apartment. It was Liam''s idea to do this instead of hiring a caretaker every week¡­ They would do it at least twice a month during weekends.


    Lana put on her nightgown and followed Liam to the kitchen. She could not help but giggle seeing him wear the apron shirtless.


    "I think you will look better with just the apron on and your boxers off," she said giggling. Liam halted and with raised eyebrows babbled, "Mrs. Lana Huang Sy, how perverted you are!!!"


    Lana laughed and just gave him a flying kiss as she whispered, "Hurry up and feed me¡­"


    After a while, Lana stood up to have a taste and commented, "Put some white-more wine vinegar. It''s not sour enough¡­"


    Liam creased his forehead because it was already sour to his taste. He stared at Lana, bewildered, as he watched Lana grab the wine vinegar and add more. She tasted it then a beautiful smile curved her lips as she mumbled, "Yummy¡­"


    He watched her grab a bowl for herself and excitedly pour the soup in it like a kid and sit on the kitchen counter stool. Liam tasted the soup himself and his face wrinkled due to the sourness.


    "Careful, it''s still hot love," Liam warned.


    "Isn''t it too sour?" he questioned in disbelief as he watched Lana blow the soup on the spoon to cool it down and put it in her mouth. Liam watched her eat enthusiastically when suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Love¡­ When was your last period?" he asked, almost not breathing. Lana halted because she had forgotten about it¡­ She became so busy with Grace and Bill''s case that she lost track of the days.


    Her eyes rounded when she realized that she was supposed to have her menstrual period last week but she didn''t till now.


    "Oh my God!!!" she burst as she looked at Liam.


    "I''m late by one week¡­" she gasped.


    Liam could feel the familiarity of the scene wherein he rushed to put on his shirt and pants and grabbed his car keys.


    "I''ll be right back. I will buy a pregnancy kit from the 24 hours open drugstore," he beamed and as he kissed Lana''s forehead.


    Lana watched him rush out as she shouted, "Let''s just wait till daybreak love. Don''t go out now¡­"


    "Nope! I won''t be able to sleep now and would anxiously be waiting for dawn. I''ll be quick. finish your soup and I''ll be back by the time you''re done," Liam shouted back before he disappeared from Lana''s sight.


    Lana unconsciously touched her belly as she whispered, "Am I really pregnant? I hope it''s not a false alarm."


    Her heart was drumming erratically against her ribs at the thought of her getting pregnant again. A beautiful smile plastered on her face as she continued to eat the hot and sour chicken soup. She did not know why but she suddenly craved for it¡­ something sour¡­ It was one of the signs.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle thinking about the active instinct of her husband. Liam was more knowledgeable about it since he was keener on asking her doctor about early-stage symptoms of pregnancy during their first baby.


    While waiting for Liam, Lana finished her bowl of soup and ended up getting more. She was already on her fourth bowl when she heard Liam''s footsteps approaching.


    "Love, I''m back. Let''s go and pee. I bought a lot of test kits from different brands¡­" Liam said as he hugged her from behind.


    "You''re not done eating yet?" he asked seeing she was still having some soup.


    "Yeah¡­ I wanted more but this can wait¡­ Let''s go and check if we already made a baby!" Lana excitedly exclaimed and pulled Liam back to their bedroom.


    Lana gave him the pee cup as soon as she was done. She left the room and went to the kitchen to continue eating her hot and sour soup while waiting for Liam who was doing the testing inside the bathroom.


    After sometime Lana came back in their bedroom and waited on the bed. Liam finally came out of the bathroom.


    "What is it?" Lana asked, suddenly feeling nervous but Liam did not answer. His face was serious as he stared at her blankly.


    Lana''s shoulders dropped as a deeply disappointing sigh came out from her mouth. She hung her head in dejection and thought that she was probably delayed because she was too stressed lately.


    "We''re going to become parents, love!!! I still can''t believe it, love! All tests are positive!!!" Liam suddenly screamed.


    "Ouch!" Liam cried when a pillow suddenly landed on his face.


    He chuckled seeing the crumpled face of Lana. He immediately approached her and hugged her tightly as he whispered, "I''m sorry love, it''s just that I''m still in awe about this and can''t believe it so I had to pause for a while to digest everything properly. See I even had to pinch myself first to make sure that I was not dreaming¡­"

 Chapter 533 - Baby-making Project

    "Oh, I''m so excited for the wedding. Finally, Liam and Lana would officially have their church wedding," Miley commented enthusiastically. She and Jorge picked up all the dresses for the brides and grooms including hers and Jorge from their designer''s boutique.


    They were already inside the car with Jorge driving them back home.


    "Our brother and Lana experienced a rollercoaster ride including father and Chelsy¡­ I''m so happy and grateful that they can finally have their long-awaited church wedding ceremony. A double wedding on top of that!" She added but creased her forehead when she noticed that Jorge was not commenting.


    "Are you even listening?" She asked but when she heard no response so she turned at him.


    Jorge seemed to be too focused on driving. But Miley could sense that something was bothering him. His thoughts seemed to be wandering about something else.


    She had to pinch his arm to get his attention.


    "Ouch!" Jorge exclaimed.


    "Something is going on and you''re not telling me! I keep talking and you''re not even listening!" Miley scolded him.


    "Let''s stopover at a cafe and I will tell you about it," Jorge commented before stopping the car at the nearest cafe so they could also have some snacks while talking.


    As soon as they were seated inside the cafe, Miley lifted an eyebrow and asked, "So tell me, what is it? You seem too bothered¡­"


    Jorge heaved a long deep sigh before he spoke, "Kyle called me and talked to me the other day. He wanted to give me all the inheritance he received from his father Bill Grey. Apparently Bill Grey transferred everything to his only son¡­"


    Another sigh came before Jorge continued, "I didn''t answer him yet because I''m not sure about what I should do. He already signed and stamped the doc.u.ments transferring it to me. I''m not sure if I should sign it or not..."


    Miley was a bit surprised by Kyle''s good gesture. She did not expect this coming, though what Kyle did at the trial was indeed admirable and just.


    "Hmm, your parents put all their efforts into that company so I''m sure they will be glad knowing you managed to grow it in the end¡­ Don''t you think? I think Kyle is a nice guy and you two are surprisingly blood-related. It''s probably one of his ways of reaching out to you since you two are cousins¡­ What''s holding you back?"


    Jorge shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "I really don''t know¡­ I feel awkward?"


    "Why would you? It''s your right and Kyle is acknowledging that. You should appreciate his efforts and good intentions," Miley added, voicing out her opinion and helping her husband decide.


    Then she added, "Look into your heart and just follow it, Jorge. I will always have your back no matter what you decide. It''s still important that you ask yourself what you really want to do."


    "Hmm, I''ll think about it and let him know what I decided. For now, I want to enjoy our lunch and our baby-making project," Jorge answered with a naughty grin on his face.


    Miley''s face reddened. She was the one who called it the ''baby-making'' project where they would spend most of their time inside their bedroom lovemaking the entire day during Miley''s fertility dates.


    "Speaking of that, we should go and hurry back home," Jorge added with a teasing grin to which Miley nodded. How she hoped that their project would be a success soon¡­ Both her and Jorge had been working really hard on it and they even tried different positions that could possibly give a solid shot of Jorge''s seeds for her egg cell without a hitch.


    ******


    Meanwhile, at the jail where Bill Grey was transferred, Kyle turned around one more time and heaved a long sigh, looking at the entrance door of the jail where he just came from. He tried to visit his father almost every day but the old man was refusing to see just him like now. He only hoped that his father would read the letters he wrote for him every time he would visit.


    ''He hates me¡­'' he helplessly thought as he turned around and walked toward his car in the parking lot. He was hoping that a day would come where his father would understand the reason behind his actions. He cared a lot for him as his son and he would not want him to continue to walk on the wrong path.


    Inside his car, his mobile phone beeped and Kyle sighed as he stared at the notification on the screen. He was receiving a lot of messages and calls from various firms trying to poach him to join their firms.


    He heaved a long sigh... because he could no longer decide where to go¡­


    If he could, he would love to just stay at Lana''s company and assist her with legal matters but then he knew it was not possible.


    It was almost dark so he stopped by a resto-bar to eat and drink a bit. He would just call for a driver to drop him off if he ended up getting drunk.


    He felt so frustrated that he ended up drinking a lot and got drunk so he called for a driver to pick him up.


    "Hey, Kyle Grey!!! Do you know what time it is?!!" He heard a familiar voice nagging him from behind.


    He turned and his forehead creased as he whispered, "What are you doing here?"


    "Excuse me?! You called me to pick you up!" Sarah beamed with raised eyebrows.


    Before Sarah could fire another scolding Kyle suddenly passed out. She rolled her eyes at his action and asked the waiters to help her put Kyle inside her car. Inside the car, she annoyingly clicked her tongue as she leaned forward to grab the seat belt and was securing it on Kyle when the latter suddenly moved and pulled her nape for a kiss.


    She could taste the alcohol on him but for some reason, she did not hate it. She didn''t struggle to break the kiss but surprisingly she found herself responding to his demanding lips and tongue at that moment.


    ''What''s going on? What''s wrong with me?!'' Sarah confusedly wondered. The kiss deepened and she just felt herself drowning in a foreign sensation she had never felt before. She panicked so much that she managed to abruptly push Kyle and then slap him.


    To her horror, Kyle just passed out again.

 Chapter 534 - You Mean The World to Me

    A few days later at the Sy Mansion.


    Lana looked at her reflection in the mirror. Today was a very special day for her because she and Liam would have their long-awaited wedding ceremony. They would get married at the church together with her father-in-law and Chelsy. It was a very serene and simple wedding where they only invited their families and their closest friends.


    She was wearing her ivory vine lace with a mermaid skirt bridal dress. It was a perfect fit for her which had an illusion neckline bodice with sheer long sleeves. The dress was complemented with her light make-up and her long hair tied up with a few loose strands which framed her face.


    Her hand then caressed her stomach which was still flat.


    "Soon you''ll give me a very nice bump baby, I will feed you well with nutritious and healthy food so grow well inside mommy''s belly," she lovingly whispered with a beautiful smile. She and Liam decided to surprise everyone with her pregnancy during the gathering after the wedding ceremony. They wanted to announce the good news while celebrating their wedding ceremony.


    The door opened and Liam entered in his ivory suit that matched hers.


    "You''re so beautiful. I really lucked out when I found you¡­" he gasped, ogling at his wife.


    Lana smiled timidly as she stated, "And you''re very handsome too. I''m a lucky lady to have someone like you¡­"


    Liam chuckled and with a cheeky smile approached his wife holding a jewelry box in his hand.


    "What''s this?" Lana asked.


    "Open it, love¡­" Liam whispered, hoping Lana would like his present on their wedding day.


    "Ohhh!!!" Lana gasped in awe, looking at the sparkling jewelry set inside. The chain was made of white gold and held a pendant and charm made of diamond having a north star design.


    Liam grabbed it and gently put it to her and hugged her from behind after. He was staring at the bracelet, earrings, and lastly the necklace. Lana had a very graceful smile recalling their ride in a gondola.


    "Are you reminding me that you''re my ''north star''? " she asked, looking at Liam''s reflection in the mirror.


    Liam hugged her tightly, wrapping his strong arms on her waist as he rested his chin on her shoulder.


    He smiled and whispered, "It looks so good on you, love¡­ And yeah, I''m reminding you that I''m your ''north star''."


    "It''s so beautiful...It would be a good heirloom to pass on to our next generations. It must be pricey..." Lana added in jest because she was sure the jewelry set cost a fortune.


    Liam chuckled and replied, "It''s nothing for me¡­ There''s no such thing as the word ''pricey'' for the woman I love and the mother of our future children. You are so priceless that no amount of money could compliment it..."


    Lana''s cheeks reddened as she mumbled, "Such a sweet talker huh¡­"


    "Nope¡­ I''m just stating the fact, my love¡­" Liam replied with an adorable smile.


    The couple''s sweet bantering was interrupted by Miley who was calling them out.


    "Guys, let''s go. Mom Chelsy and father are already downstairs waiting for you¡­" Miley commented. She could not help but praise and compliment the couple on how perfect they look with each other.


    They headed downstairs to the church and soon the wedding ceremony started. It was Chelsy who first walked down the aisle towards Ram who was teary-eyed as he stared at his beautiful soon to be an official wife. Liam who was beside him grabbed his handkerchief and whispered, "Father¡­ Use this¡­ I can''t believe you can get emotional like this."


    "Well, they are tears of joy not only for me but also to you son. I''m also grateful that you and Lana can now exchange vows in the eyes of God," Ram sniffed. They faced a lot of trials in life and here they were¡­ finally having their deserved ending after all that happened¡­


    His father, with an ear to ear smile, walked to approach Chelsy and guided her to their spot. Lana would walk down the aisle next and Liam could not help but hold his breath in anticipation as the soulful and sweet sound was played on the piano while Lana walked.


    They asked Brione to sing for them while Lana walked the aisle. Lana requested that particular song for Brione to sing, insisting that it fitted their love story well.


    *****


    Especially for you, I want to let you know what I was going through


    All the time we were apart I thought of you


    You were in my heart, My love never changed


    I still feel the same, especially for you


    I want to tell you I was feeling that way too


    And if dreams were wings, you know I would have flown to you


    To be where you are, No matter how far


    And now I''m next to you


    Especially for you, I want to tell you, you mean the world to me


    How I''m certain that our love was meant to be


    You changed my life, you showed me the way


    And now I''m next to you...


    I''ve waited long enough to find you, I want to put all the hurt behind


    And I want to bring out the love inside you, oh and


    *Chorus*


    No more dreaming about tomorrow


    Forget the loneliness and the sorrow


    I''ve got to say, It''s all because of you


    And now we''re back together, together


    I want to show you my heart is oh so true


    And all the love I have is¡­ Especially for you...


    *******


    Without him realizing it, Liam''s tears rolled down from his eyes while his eyes never left Lana''s eyes. He had a broad smile on his face as a flashback of all their wonderful and sorrowful moments played like a movie while he stared into Lana''s eyes.


    His father was right, he himself couldn''t help the tears coming out from his eyes¡­ tears of joy and bliss.


    Lana also sniffed as she walked towards Liam. She was truly grateful that God blessed her to have a lifetime partner like Liam.


    Like the lyrics of the song¡­ She wanted to show him that her heart was true to him and all the love she had was especially for him. That would be her vow for him...


    Meanwhile, Liam wiped his tears as he approached Lana and held her hands to stand in their spot and face the preacher.


    "I like the song you choose love especially the lyrics¡­ ''You mean the world to me''¡­" he whispered in Lana''s ear.

 Chapter 535 - Break Your Record

    After the wedding ceremony, both couples along with their guests headed to the Sy ancestral mansion to further celebrate the special day with a dinner party.


    Lana and Liam went up first to change into a casual outfit.


    "Love, can you help me here?" Lana asked because she could not unzip her dress from the back.


    Liam gently unzipped Lana''s dress and let it fall to the floor.


    Lana screamed when Liam suddenly lifted her up and carried her in a bridal style.


    "Hey, isn''t this too late? You should have done it before we got up the stairs!" she complained with narrowed eyes, shooting daggers directly at her husband.


    Liam chuckled and whispered, "Love, remember you''re pregnant? I''m just being careful. What if I tripped while carrying you up the stairs? I wouldn''t dare take such a risk when accidents can not be avoided sometimes¡­"


    Lana pouted her lips and whispered, "We should hurry downstairs. The guests are waiting¡­"


    With his naughty smile, Liam answered, "It''s okay¡­ Father and Chelsy would take care of them for sure. Let''s celebrate alone for now¡­ I will be quick¡­ It''s your fault anyways for asking me to unzip your dress¡­"


    Lana chuckled while she helped her husband undress.


    Meanwhile in the vast garden of the Sy mansion, musicians were playing a piece of joyful instrumental music while the guests enjoyed a hearty dinner and c.o.c.ktails that were prepared by the Sy Family.


    Miley and Jorge were the ones busy entertaining the guests.


    Where are Liam and Lana?" Jorge whispered.


    "They said they''re going to change outfits¡­" Miley answered.


    "How about father and Chelsy?" Jorge asked.


    "Changing as well¡­" Miley mumbled.


    Jorge shook his head as he looked at his wristwatch the two couples were missing for almost thirty minutes already.


    He shook his head and scoffed, "Will it take them that long to change?!"


    Miley laughed and said, "Let them be, they will come down soon. Besides, the guests are busy eating dinner anyways. They will probably come down before the program starts."


    Jorge then walked towards the seat where Daryl was.


    "Dude, what happened to you? You look like a zombie with these dark circles under your eyes," Jorge commented with a grin.


    Daryl''s face crumbled and he murmured, "It''s Liam''s fault, he is the one who gave me an assistant who just keeps bugging me¡­"


    "Oh, Kenzie?" Jorge scoffed.


    "Can''t you put up with her? Our clients are all back because of her so you should treat her properly," Jorge commented.


    ''But she keeps on distracting me from my work!!!'' Daryl wanted to voice out.


    He has been sleepless ever since Kenzie showed up in his office.


    Looking around, Jorge whispered, "How come, she''s not here? Lana and Liam invited her."


    Daryl cursed and looked at his wristwatch. He was giving Kenzie a hard time to make her quit assisting him, so he would often give her a mountain of files¡­


    He picked up his mobile phone and called her.


    "Did you stay in the office?" he hissed.


    "Yeah, I have to finish this¡­ You said you need this tomorrow so I''ll be done soon and head to the reception directly." Kenzie answered on the other line.


    Daryl heaved a long frustrated sign and grunted, "Stop doing that and come here already!"


    "But¡­ Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Daryl heard a scream so he asked, "hello? Kenzie! Hello?!"


    He suddenly stood up, looked at Jorge, and said, "I will go ahead first¡­"


    Jorge watched Daryl rush out and whispered, "What''s with him? He''s always annoyed whenever Kenzie is around but look at him worrying like a boyfriend?"


    Jorge looked back on his wristwatch and murmured, "Those two couples¡­ Geez, can''t they wait for the guests to leave first? It''s not like they won''t see each other again¡­"


    Luo who approached him heard his sentiments and laughed.


    "Hey¡­ Don''t you remember how you and Miley also went missing after the wedding?" Luo teased him with a giggle, making Jorge''s face turn deep red.


    "You of everyone should get a grasp of it¡­" Luo added, enjoying the fl.u.s.tered face of Jorge. She could still remember Miley and Jorge''s wedding where the two suddenly disappeared and left Senior Ram and Liam to entertain the guests for the whole night.


    Jorge was rendered speechless, recalling his own wedding¡­ That time Miley looked too beautiful walking down the aisle and he could just not help himself¡­ He could not wait to remove the wedding dress from Miley and have her over and over again...


    "Here they come¡­" Luo suddenly uttered. Jorge followed her gaze and saw Liam and Lana walking towards them. His forehead creased as he waited for his father and mom Chelsea to come out¡­ But nothing¡­


    Luo elbowed him and teased, "I guess Senior Sy will break your record¡­"


    Jorge rolled his eyes and muttered, "How come your bullying never stops ever since you got pregnant. I can''t help but pity Sarah somehow. I bet you''re making things hard for her."


    Luo, with a lopsided grin, murmured, "Nah¡­ She''s a special case. What I''m doing to her is not bullying but merely teaching her a lesson, to be careful with how she uses her mouth. She should be more considerate whenever she talks¡­ How come you and Liam did not properly train her to be polite to others?"


    "Is she doing well at Yao? She''s one of the best¡­" Jorge commented.


    "Yeah, indeed she is. We will also have another one who''s very popular nowadays¡­" Luo boasted.


    "Who? Kyle?" Jorge asked because Kyle''s name at that moment was soaring with flying colors after the trial of Bill Grey concluded.


    "Yes, he picked Yao firm and we will have the contract signing on Monday, first thing in the morning¡­" Luo commented.


    "That''s good then. The two firms will merge soon anyway¡­" Jorge reminded her.


    "Oh yeah right so those two will become a part of the Sy Law firm too," Luo commented. Her husband would let go of Yao law firm and would focus on other businesses of theirs.


    "Yeah, and you will be the newly appointed Vice-Chairman when they finally become a single company¡­ Good thing I will retire by the time you sit on your post," Jorge murmured, grinning. Luo only rolled her eyes at him.


    Jorge decided to take over on the family business that Kyle returned to him. He would work hard for its growth and success so his parents would be proud, watching him from above.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 536 - Last Round**

    [Explicit/detailed scene ahead. Read on your own discretion.]


    Amidst the lively and fun party for the newlyweds, Liam called out for the attention of everyone¡­


    "We are all honored that you guys joined us in celebrating this joyful moment of our family. And Lana and I would also like to take this opportunity to share with you guys another wonderful and good news¡­" Liam said with a bright smile as he lovingly looked at Lana.


    "My dear wife is three weeks pregnant!!!"


    "Woah congratulations!" Keira shouted and the rest followed with a lively cheer for the couple.


    Lana and Liam were congratulated by everyone. Like the couple, all guests were overwhelmed about the great news.


    Lana''s sister Luo was crying because of the happiness she felt as she hugged her sister.


    "I''m so proud of you! You finally did it!" Luo beamed sniffing, making Lana chuckle.


    "Well, you also worked hard in coaching me¡­" Lana teased.


    Releasing Lana from her hug, Luo shouted, "Oh, I''m so excited¡­"


    "I am too," Lana burst with a wide bright smile. It was indeed a glorious celebration so everyone stayed late and enjoyed the night with sweet music, some dancing with their partners, and some exchanging good conversations with each other.


    Miley watched her brother who kept on smiling and chuckling while he thanked everyone for their best wishes.


    "Ohhhhh my¡­ I lost¡­" she mumbled with a wide smile on her face. She was very happy for her brother who was proud and ecstatic when he announced that he would become a father soon.


    Jorge put his arm on her shoulders and gently pulled her close to him as he caressed her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry we will soon follow them¡­" Jorge whispered.


    Miley heaved a sigh as she unconsciously touched her belly. She was hoping she would get pregnant too but there was no sign nor any symptom so far. Her next menstrual cycle was supposed to be next week so it was too early to tell if their baby-making project for this month succeeded or not.


    She even had a lot of pregnancy kits stocked already in their bedroom in case her menstrual cycle next week would be delayed.


    Miley heaved another sigh and whispered, "I will work harder Jorge but will not expect anything. Let''s work triple time next month if next week is a failure¡­"


    Jorge chuckled and energetically replied, "Don''t worry. Your husband here is always ready for you whenever you want no matter where I am¡­"


    Miley chuckled and leaned her head on Jorge''s shoulders. She was still smiling looking at the couple who were receiving well wishes from each guest.


    "But how come father and mom Chelsy are still not here? They just missed this good news," Jorge suddenly commented with a creased forehead as he looked around.


    "Just let them be¡­ Liam and Lana are here to entertain the guests anyway not to forget us. Our father has been a single man for so long so can you blame the old man? Let them enjoy each other''s company on this special day," Miley answered with a grin.


    Jorge no longer commented¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the main master bedroom of Sy mansion, all corners of the room were filled with heavy panting and m.o.a.ns from the couple.


    "Won''t they look for us? Maybe we should go down first?" Chelsy whispered, out of breath while Ram was too busy sucking and licking her n.i.p.p.l.es alternately. She could not believe that Ram had such good stamina while making love. It was like he could not get enough of her.


    Not that she was complaining because she was loving everything he was doing to her. Ever since they had come back to the mansion, Ram did not miss any chance of touching her.


    When she was about to change her outfit, Ram immediately took the chance and made love to her as soon as her gown was removed.


    "They won''t¡­ Liam and Lana including Jorge and Miley are enough to take care of the guests," Ram whispered followed by a sudden thrust into Chelsy''s honeypot.


    A sweet m.o.a.n escaped Chelsy''s mouth as she felt Ram''s rhythmic movement in and out of her still soaking hole. She unconsciously wrapped her legs on his waist and arched her h.i.p.s to meet his every thrust.


    "Oh God¡­ I feel like I''m going crazy! No matter how many times, I just want to make love to you always¡­" Ram murmured. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #**_51897553985262929 for visiting.


    He himself was surprised with how active he could be when he was getting intimate with Chelsy. He wondered if this was the result of his celibacy for years or if it was because he simply could not get enough of Chelsy.


    "I love you Ram," Chelsy hummed in his ear followed by her licking and sucking of his earlobe.


    Chelsy''s m.o.a.ns were like music to his ears, encouraging him to thrust deeper and faster. He could feel her muscles inside contracting, squeezing his whole length inside of her. He was almost there, giving him another release¡­ But he tried to suppress as much as he could, making sure Chelsy would reach her climax first.


    Soon, Chelsy''s body convulsed and trembled underneath him. Ram thrust faster and deeper and he followed her, releasing another batch of his seeds inside of her.


    Chelsy was panting and Ram rested on top of her. His length was still inside of her¡­ It was still hard and he once again moved slowly and gently, pushing his length in and out.


    "Ram¡­" Chelsy m.o.a.ned, feeling aroused by Ram''s teasing where he would pull and brushed his hard length between the hem of her sensitive spot.


    "Ahhh¡­ Aren''t we done?" she gasped, followed by a sweet m.o.a.n as she felt pleasure with his teasing.


    Ram held her body and sat her up on his lap with her legs straddling him.


    "One more time¡­ I promise this will be the last round after this we will go downstairs after this," Ram whispered. His eyes were misty looking intensely at Chelsy, filled with so much desire.


    "Okay¡­" Chelsy gasped followed by soft m.o.a.ns as Ram licked her neck down to her b.r.e.a.s.ts, sucking all her a.r.e.o.l.as one by one while he continued to thrust in and out of her opening.


    "I love you so much, my wife." Ram hummed. Chelsy pushed him to lay on the bed as she took over to ride him gently while she stared at his face.


    She bent down and whispered, "I love you more, my husband¡­" She was grateful that she met Ram and was now his legal wife. She would do anything to keep their relationship strong no matter what happened.

 Chapter 537 - Skip A Beat

    At Sy Mansion


    The next day everyone was present at the dining table for breakfast. Senior Sy and his wife were the subjects of today''s teasing because the couple didn''t show up to the garden even after the party ended last night.


    "I cannot believe it," Jorge teased.


    "What do you think of me? An incapable old man?" Ram questioned his son-in-law with a raised eyebrow making Jorge cough as he felt a sudden lump blocking his throat. Everyone laughed at his reaction.


    "You missed Liam announcing a very good news last night," Miley seconded before scooping her soup.


    Ram looked at his son and asked, "What is it?"


    With a cheeky smile, Liam replied, "You''re going to be a grandfather soon¡­"


    "Oh my¡­ That''s amazing news!!" Ram burst joyfully and quickly stood up from his chair to hug to congratulate his son Liam and daughter-in-law, Lana. Chelsy too was happy and hugged the couple.


    "Congratulations¡­" Chelsy wished them.


    They were in the middle of breakfast when Liam suddenly opened up the topic about their mother.


    "Father¡­ One more thing¡­ About what you suggested before¡­ I thought about it and I''m now ready to see her. She''s more of our responsibility than Noah so I think it''s best if we transfer her to one of the best facilities here to take care of her," Liam said, pertaining to his mother who ended up in a mental hospital in the country C.


    Noah was the one taking care of everything pertaining to their mother and he was grateful to Noah and Brione for their good hearts towards what happened. He struggled but then realized he should forgive his mother too when the people whom she hurt equally already forgave her.


    Miley sighed¡­ Every one among them was aware of their mother''s situation. She actually has mixed emotions about it. A part of her still did not want to see her but a part of her wanted to see her mother¡­


    "That''s good son. It would be best if you and Miley finally let go of the hatred towards your mother. No matter what¡­ She is still your mother and you two share the same blood as hers. Without her, you two wouldn''t be here beside me¡­ You guys are my priceless treasures¡­" Ram commented.


    Liam looked at Miley and said, "Do you want to come? I will book a flight as early as tomorrow so we can come back here the next day to prepare for our family trip."


    Miley exhaled loudly and looked at Jorge who gave her a nod.


    "Alright. I will come with you¡­" Miley answered with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going to accompany them?" Chelys asked Ram.


    "Is it okay if I go?" Ram asked her back and Chelsy reddened with embarrassment as she whispered, "Why are you asking me? You should decide it yourself¡­"


    Ram had a teasing smile and uttered, "But you''re my wife now so I want to ask for your permission first¡­"


    Miley and Liam exchanged meaningful glances.


    ''What''s this?!'' Miley mused, looking at Liam who seemed to understand her message and answered her with a shrug.


    She was not used to seeing her father being so cheesy like this¡­


    "You should go with them¡­" Chelsy timidly replied.


    "You can come with me," Ram suggested, enjoying the bashful look of Chelsy.


    *****


    At Yu''s building where the office of Yao law firm was also located, Kyle heaved a long sigh before entering the building for his new work. Noah and Luo gave him a warm welcome as soon as he arrived at the CEO''s office.


    "Welcome. We''re glad you chose our firm," Luo excitedly said.


    She knew Kyle since he became Lana''s paralegal. She also knew of his potential as a lawyer and she believed the man would be a good asset for the firm. Once the merger of two law firms had been finalized, it would be something huge not only for their country but worldwide because they would be expanding in every part of the world as one company.


    "Thank you for the warm welcome¡­" Kyle commented with a bright smile.


    "Let me show you around," Noah commented. He introduced Kyle to everyone including Sarah.


    "You two will be neighbors¡­" Noah informed.


    Sarah only answered with a half-smile before she excused herself to go to Luo and hand the files Luo needed.


    Kyle creased his forehead because he felt like Sarah was avoiding him. She did not even bother to look at him but just a quick glance?


    ''What is wrong with her?'' Kyle mused. Soon he settled down in his office. Then he went out to Sarah''s office to greet her properly and ask her out for a coffee.


    "Hi¡­" he greeted, walking directly towards Sara''s table.


    "Don''t you know how to knock or buzz?" Sarah mumbled in her sulky mood. It had been days already and yet here she was doing everything on her own without a secretary. Apparently, she was still on maternity leave!


    "Are you mad at me?" Kyle asked directly as he sat comfortably on the chair placed near her table.


    ''Yes! You pervert drunkard!'' Sarah wanted to voice out because Kyle did not even remember kissing her that night. He kissed her twice already whenever he was drunk. Well, she initiated the first one according to him but she did not remember at all. But the second time was when she picked him up at the resto-bar.


    ''You also don''t remember the first time so what''s with you if he forgot that night?'' her inner self scolded and even added, ''You two are even now.''


    "Hey, Sarah?" Kyle called, waving his hand on her face.


    "What?!" Sarah hissed.


    "How Scary!¡­ Is it your bloody moon?" Kyle teased.


    "Bloody moon your face! Why are you here? Can''t you see that my table is full and I''m busy?!"


    "Geez, what a way to welcome me. I''m here to help you out with those files. Luo asked me to help you¡­"


    "Really?!" Sarah said sarcastically, not looking convinced because she was aware that Luo was intentionally giving her a hard time because of what she did to Lana.


    "You can ask her¡­" Kyle plainly replied and grabbed one of the folders on her table.


    "It''s my first day at work. How about I treat you for a coffee before we start working on this file?" Kyle suggested with a wink.


    Sarah gulped, feeling uneasy¡­ Like her heart just skipped a beat because of that wink.


    "Damn!" she unconsciously cursed.


    "Huh?" Kyle hummed, confused. Sarah only gave him an awkward smile.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 538 - Unloaded

    At Country C


    The plane which Liam boarded along with Miley and their father, landed at country C in the morning. Their service was already waiting and sent them directly to the facility where their mother was being taken care of.


    "How do you think she will react once she sees us?" Miley asked when they were inside the car as her eyes looked out the window of the car. She heard that her mother could not recognize anyone and would often talk to herself as if she was always with Tony.


    "Maybe she won''t recognize us too," Liam nonchalantly commented.


    "I wonder if it is really love she feels towards Noah''s father. I feel like she''s obsessed with him more than love him¡­" Miley voiced out her thoughts. Even if their mother lost her sense, it was only Tony who remained in her mind after she turned out crazy.


    "Loving a person too much love is not good for their mental health. It can be toxic. She probably loves him more than herself and that was why she lost herself when Tony died," Ram commented with a sigh. Marlyn was a part of his life and he could not help but feel sad and pity her for her current condition.


    She risked everything for Tony hence she was too devastated when Tony left her first. It was really sad that her world revolved only around Tony that she ended up losing her sanity.


    "Loving someone is a privilege that everyone should enjoy but we must remember that it''s very important to keep a portion of that love for yourself. That''s what I did when your mother, Marlyn, left me. I kept telling myself that I had a normal life before she came into my life so when she left I continued to live for myself and most especially for my children¡­" Ram added and pulled Miley to give her a fatherly kiss on her head.


    Miley hugged her father and whispered, "And we''re so proud of you father. You are the best father in the world not only for me and Liam but also for Jorge and now Lana as well. We are very blessed to have you as our father¡­"


    Tears fell from Miley. Liam too, who was just listening to them sitting at the passenger seat, felt his tears rolling down his cheek. Indeed, he was very proud of their father and he was very happy that in the end, God showed His grace for their father, by rewarding him with a woman who loved him.


    After a forty-five minutes ride from the airport, their car soon reached the institution. Liam''s secretary already made the necessary arrangements so they would just pick up their mother.


    The director of the institution approached them and briefed them further on their mother''s condition.


    "She''s in the garden now. That''s her favorite spot where she can paint¡­ And talk to her late husband often. She''s very calm now and no longer harmful to others nor herself¡­ It''s just that she still lingers in her past memories with her husband and will always talk as if he is still alive and always beside him¡­"


    They were guided to the garden where they saw Marlyn on the bench smiling brightly and talking to herself. Ram stayed behind and talked about Marlyn''s discharge with the doctor.


    Liam and Miley proceeded to walk towards their mother but halted when they were two meters away from her.


    "Oh my God¡­" Miley gasped in shock. She already prepared herself to see her in this state of insanity. She was talking and laughing to herself and as the doctor said it was as if Noah''s father was beside her.


    Marlyn''s gaze shifted on them and her eyes widened.


    "Tony, look!!! Liam and Miley are here to visit us!" they heard their mother exclaim while she stood up from the bench and rushed towards them.


    Miley and Liam both felt their bodies freeze as they stood rooted in their spots. Their mother hugged them both with her arms around both Liam and Miley.


    "Oh¡­ I knew it¡­ I knew that you two would visit us. I am sorry that I left you on your own but you see¡­ I felt like I would die if I were to lose Tony and let the opportunity to be with him pass by¡­"


    Marlyn released the two and turned to her side saying, "Tony look at how beautiful and handsome my children had grown up. As I expected, Ram definitely took such good care of them that I didn''t have to worry about it while I stayed next to you."


    Miley bit her lower lip to try her best to control her tears but she failed.


    Her mother saw it and she wiped those tears while she said, "Darling please don''t cry. Mommy is so sorry for leaving you. I know I was being too selfish but I couldn''t lose Tony¡­ Even if I''m away I made sure to see and check up on you and your brother in the shadow and I''m really happy and grateful to your father who supported you and Liam well as a single parent¡­"


    For a moment Liam thought their mother was completely fine and sane when she kept saying sorry to him and Miley who was now sobbing.


    "Why are you crying, my daughter? Do you still hate me? I know what I did is unforgivable but I hope you and Liam won''t hate me too much¡­" she whispered.


    She turned to Liam and cupped his face.


    "You''ve grown up to be so handsome, son¡­ Are you also mad at me?" Marlyn asked. She then turned and asked, "Tony, do you think they are still mad at me? I chose you instead of them so they probably still hate me a lot¡­"


    Liam gulped when he saw her crazily smile and blush while she looked to the side as if Tony was there saying something to make her blush.


    "Stop that¡­ You are my everything so I will not leave you. No matter what happens we will always stay together¡­" they heard their mother utter.


    Liam was speechless. He did not know what to say but he managed to whisper, "Please be at ease. I''m no longer mad at you. I forgive you¡­"


    Miley said the same, making Marlyn tremendously happy as she once again hugged Miley and Liam tightly.


    "You heard that Tony? I''m forgiven!!! I knew it¡­ Ram definitely taught them well. Look at how they grew up so perfectly." Marlyn proudly said, looking to her side.


    Ram, who was at a distance from them, witnessed and heard everything. He heaved a long sigh. He was glad his children unloaded their grudge and resentment towards their mother because these resentments would not do them any good if they kept it for long. It was not healthy for them so it was time that they let go of it.

 Chapter 539 - Twist of Fate

    Liam, Miley, and their father flew back to country D the same day, together with Marlyn and a few nurses to assist and take care of her. They sent her directly to the best facility in the Capital City which Liam already arranged.


    Miley exhaled loudly as soon as they were out of the facility.


    "I feel so lighthearted," she commented with a smile. Her father put his arm on her shoulders and said, "Because you and Liam did well. Forgiving her will give you peace of mind¡­"


    "I''m going home, how about you two?" Ram asked.


    "Home too¡­ I feel so tired after the trip. We should all go straight to our home and rest. Besides, the rest of our family are waiting for us..." Miley commented, looking at Liam who only nodded. It was a weekday and he would often go straight to the office when he returned from his previous trips abroad but today was different because Lana was at home waiting for him.


    It was indeed nice to have that peace. He himself felt lighthearted as well. Liam had a bright smile as he entered the car with Miley and their father. They all wanted to go home quickly knowing their loved ones were there waiting for them.


    "Oh, we almost forgot!" Miley shouted inside the car.


    "The victory party of the Chan''s is tonight right?" Miley asked.


    Keira''s father, Troy Chan, was officially appointed as the President of country D. The citizens were overwhelmed with happiness. They rejoiced at the good result of the election where Troy was ahead in numbers with a huge difference against Bill Grey who was disqualified as soon as he received his guilty verdict in the trial.


    "Yeah. I think you''re the only one who almost forgot," Liam commented with a smirk.


    "It''s such a relief that our country will be governed by a just and reliable man like him," Ram commented.


    "Yes, indeed." Liam seconded.


    "By the way, will your firm and Noah''s firm really merge?" Miley asked, recalling the matter.


    "Yup. Noah wants to let go of the law firm. He said he can no longer take care of it as well as he used to since he lost a very reliable and key person, Assistant Craig. Assistant Craig resigned to quit the job and live in the province along with his wife Gale and his mother for good. Luo will be the Vice-chairman so the Yu will still hold a fair share in the company." Liam explained.


    "Such a twist of fate¡­ Noah married Luo who is Lana''s sister. I heard he initially took over the Yao firm because of you. And now these two firms will merge and everything ends well." commented in awe.


    Meanwhile, at Yu building, inside Noah''s office, Luo watched her husband''s attractive face as he went over some doc.u.ments.


    "Did you talk to Craig?" Luo asked. Ever since Craig left, Noah''s work seemed to be doubled. This was one of the reasons he suggested the merger of Yao and Sy Law firm. He was confident that Liam would be able to manage both firms well.


    "Yeah¡­ his mother is still sick and there''s no one to take care of her so he''s not yet sure if he can come back soon. His mother prefers to live in the province than the city¡­" Noah replied with a sigh.


    He had already assigned a new assistant but no one could compare to how Craig worked. He was not just assisting him but Craig was also helping him run a lot of things flawlessly.


    Craig left this company a few months ago but Noah would often check on him and tried to convince him to come back with Gale and his mother as well. Unfortunately, his mother did not want to stay in the city and insisted on staying in the province until her last breath.


    "Hmm, how about letting me help you, baby?" Luo suggested.


    She was once again answered with her husband''s firm voice saying "No!". He did not want her to experience the stress he was experiencing, saying it would not be good for both her and the baby.


    "But you are working too hard lately," Luo complained with pouty lips. Noah raised his head and looked at his wife who sat on the couch staring at him. A beautiful smile crept on his face as he replied, "It''s okay. I don''t feel tired at all especially whenever I look at you like this¡­"


    Luo''s cheeks reddened. Wrinkling her nose she babbled, "Mr. Yu is being cheesy with me right now."


    Noah chuckled and then looked at the clock.


    "We should get ready and go out soon. Tonight is the victory party," Luo reminded and Noah nodded.


    *****


    Evening at Chan''s Ancestral Mansion


    Everyone who was close and helped the Chan''s before gathered to celebrate Troy Chan''s victory on winning the elections. The Sy family was one of them.


    Lana and Liam along with their family gathered at one round table, having a hearty dinner. The program was very cheerful with Keira hosting the party and making it entertaining with her unbeatable humor together with her husband Zach.


    They were having a good family conversation when Miley suddenly became nauseous.


    "What''s wrong?" Jorge asked, worried, seeing Miley covered her mouth. Miley did not answer but stood up and rushed to the nearest restroom.


    "I will check up on her," Lana commented and quickly walked towards the restroom Miley entered.


    There she saw Miley puking in the sink.


    "I must have eaten something bad¡­ but it''s the first time I''m experiencing this kind of upset stomach," Miley stuttered.


    Lana asked the waiter for water and handed it to Miley as soon as she recovered.


    "You barely touch your food Miley so I don''t think it''s an upset stomach. Are your periods delayed?" Lana asked.


    Miley''s eyes widened, realizing what was Lana trying to say.


    "Do you think I''m pregnant? But there are 3 more days before I get my period," Miley answered, though deep inside she was already feeling excited.


    "How about we try doing the test early?" Lana commented.


    "Can you please keep this between us? I don''t want to inform Jorge and the rest until I confirm everything in the hospital" Miley asked and Lana nodded with a smile. She was hoping Miley to be pregnant just like her as that would definitely be another good news for the family.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 540 - Good Job

    Jorge was so worried about Miley''s condition that he excused himself and Miley to leave the party first.


    "How are you feeling now? Maybe we should go to the hospital to find out what caused your upset stomach," he suggested and Miley agreed. Lana wanted her to take a pregnancy test there but she refused because she did want any false hope at all. It was still better to hear the news from a doctor.


    She felt nauseous as soon as the cheesy baked onions were served by the waiter. She felt her stomach churn when she was at the party. They stopped at the hospital and went to the emergency room where the doctor asked them what the problem was.


    "When was your last menstrual cycle?" the doctor also asked and Miley answered her.


    She was then requested to submit her urine and soon a medical technologist approached her asking her complete name before she extracted her blood sample.


    She looked at Jorge who sat wearily on the side of the bed. Miley smiled and whispered, "I''m sure it''s nothing. I''m already feeling well right now. We didn''t eat much at the party and I''m starving right now. How about you go out and get some food while we wait for the result? Get me anything but without onions, please¡­ I feel like I''ll vomit even if I just smell it¡­"


    "Alright, I will be back soon¡­" Jorge said and stood up to leave. As soon as Jorge was out of sight, Miley called for the nurse and asked, "What tests did the doctor request for me to do?"


    The nurse smiled and told her each test and her heart skipped a beat hearing that one of the tests was for pregnancy.


    ''Oh my God,'' she gasped, hoping the test would turn positive. She somehow hoped Lana''s hunch was right. Not long after, Jorge returned with a take-out burger and they both ate in the hospital.


    Jorge''s mobile phone rang and he answered it seeing it was Liam. He excused himself and told Liam that they went directly to the hospital to make sure that nothing was wrong with Miley.


    While Jorge was on the phone not far from Miley''s bed, the doctor returned with a wide smile and announced, "Congratulations Mrs. Grey. You''re pregnant. I will request for an ultrasound¡­"


    Miley didn''t hear the rest of the doctor''s words and she was still in awe when the doctor left. She was speechless and she was in the state when Jorge came inside the room.


    Jorge went near her before telling, "Liam and the rest will follow us here. They already left the party. Father is worried about you."


    "Miley?" Jorge whispered and waved his hand in front of Miley who seemed to be zoning out.


    "What''s wrong?" Jorge asked.


    Miley turned around and stared at him with her teary eyes¡­.


    "Oh God, Miley what''s going on? Are you in pain? I will call the doctor!" Jorge panicked and was about to rush and call for help but Miley grabbed his wrist to stop him.


    "I''m pregnant Jorge. The doctor said I''m pregnant¡­" she whispered, still in bewilderment.


    "Oh my God! I''m going to be a father?!" Jorge yelped excitedly and Miley nodded with a beautiful smile. Jorge instantly hugged her and said, "I love you!!!"


    The couple was crying as they hugged each other when the nurse entered with a wheelchair and interrupted them, "We need to bring you to get an ultrasound, ma''am¡­"


    "Can I accompany her?" Jorge asked and the nurse nodded.


    Inside the ultrasound room, Miley and Jorge could not help their tears as the doctor showed them the gestational sac of their baby.


    Jorge called Liam and immediately informed the good news.


    "We are heading home now¡­" Jorge said.


    "Alright, we''ll go home directly as well. Let''s celebrate this good news together¡­" Liam answered with a grin.


    They were inside the car when Liam relayed the message causing everyone to cheer.


    "Oh, God. I''m so lucky. Two grandchildren at the same time!" Senior Sy burst joyfully.


    "Lana, maybe we should cancel the trip and just let father and Mom Chelsy go for their honeymoon. It''s not good for pregnant women to travel in the first trimester¡­" Liam commented.


    "But it won''t be exciting if it''s just us. How about we just go to a place nearby which can be traveled by car instead?" Chelsy commented. She knew that Ram would prefer to go on a trip with all his children instead of going alone.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s more exciting to travel in campervans!" Lana commented. She suddenly got excited because she had never tried it yet.


    Liam still had a hesitating look on his face so Lana hugged his arm and excitedly asked, "Please let''s do it. I want to have a trip with the whole family. It will be so much fun together!"


    Liam sighed and said, "I will need to get confirmations from your doctor first and Miley should get a confirmation too¡­"


    Senior Sy laughed and said, "Relax son¡­ It''s just a vacation so let the new soon-to-be moms enjoy it. I bet they won''t be able to travel around once their belly becomes bigger¡­"


    "Right!" Lana seconded with pouty lips.


    "I will still ask their doctors first just to make sure father," Liam answered. They lost their first baby before and he could not help but become more cautious this time to make sure that no harm would befall Lana physically or emotionally.


    If possible, he would want Lana to just stay at home but he knew she would be stubborn and follow him around. He let it be since he too was more comfortable seeing Lana with him almost 24/7.


    As soon as they arrived at the mansion, Lana immediately looked for Miley and congratulated her.


    "See¡­ I told you, you must be pregnant! Oh, I''m so happy. Our babies will have the same age!!!" Lana burst excitedly.


    Miley cried once again as she whispered, "I''m so happy that I keep on crying. Our hard work finally paid off!!!"


    Jorge chuckled, hearing that. He felt Liam''s hand squeezing his shoulder while he whispered, "Good job!"


    "Of course¡­ I won''t let you outrun me in this kind of competition¡­" Jorge mumbled in a jest.


    Senior Sy went in between the two with his arms on their shoulders as he joked, "How about I join the competition and give you guys another sibling?"


    Jorge: ¡­..?


    Liam: ¡­..?


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 541 - Together As A Family

    At Huang Mausoleum.


    Lana put some fresh flowers on the crypt of her mother. She lit some candles as she whispered, "Happy birthday mom¡­"


    "I''m really grateful that you came into my life and took care of me. Wherever you are, I hope you are happy to see me with the man I love. The man you saved. Sorry that it took me a while to visit you¡­ I miss you so much mom¡­" She whispered as tears started to fall from her eyes.


    Lana felt Liam''s arm on her shoulder pulling her into his embrace.


    "Mom Ana you don''t have to worry about Lana¡­ I will take care of Lana and our future children as well. Saying thank you is not enough to express my gratitude for what you have done for me¡­" Liam whispered, stuttering.


    Lana rested her head on his chest as she whispered, "Mom. I''m pregnant. You will become a grandmother soon. I am sure you are happy and rejoicing right now¡­"


    Lana tried her best not to cry. She had to keep smiling while delivering the good news to her mother. How nice it would be if her mother was still alive to see her future grandchildren since she loved kids very much. But then she would not let her mother''s sacrifice go to waste as she would treasure Liam and never leave him again no matter what.


    They did not stay long and went out of the mausoleum, walking hand in hand.


    "The weather is so nice today," Lana commented as she looked at the sky. It was sunny but it was not too hot, just enough humidity combined with a partly cloudy sky and a bit of wind, making her hair dance gracefully. She saw a bench and pulled Liam to sit on it for a while.


    Lana suddenly chuckled making Liam turn to stare at her while he curiously asked, "Why?"


    Lana looked at him and whispered, "It''s just funny how love works in such mysterious ways¡­ Two people¡­ a man-hater and a woman-hater ended up being together¡­"


    "Hmm¡­" Liam was about to say something but it started raining unexpectedly so both of them rushed to their car with Liam covering Lana''s head with his coat.


    "The sun is shining so brightly yet it started raining," Lana mumbled as they were inside the car. Liam handed her a blanket he always kept in the back of his car.


    "It''s a sunshower¡­" Liam said as he looked at the front. Then his lips lifted up and whispered, "Look! A rainbow popped up."


    Lana followed his gaze and smiled, "Yeah, it''s beautiful¡­"


    "It''s just like us -- rain and sun clashing which are the key ingredients in making a beautiful rainbow," Liam meaningfully commented.


    "You see... I bet the sun hates the rain and the rain hates the sun as well, but together they make a beautiful rainbow. This is my version¡­ my rendition¡­ for the law of attraction¡­" Liam added.


    Lana laughed and said, "Such a brilliant interpretation you have my love."


    "I know right¡­" Liam boasted as he pulled Lana to his embrace.


    "I''m grateful you kissed me that day¡­" Liam whispered lovingly. He would never forget his first encounter with Lana. A fierce woman who kissed him out of nowhere, a stranger¡­


    "Well, I''m also grateful that you were the first man to enter that door¡­" Lana confessed with a grin.


    "Wait¡­ What? You mean you intended to kiss just any man who would enter that door at that time?!" Liam burst in disbelief.


    Lana laughed and said, "Of course not. I was just lucky that a handsome man without a wedding ring entered that door¡­ And if it was not for you then I would have probably bored myself to death listening to the arranged marriage talks my mother was saying and then would end up telling them that I was against it."


    Giggling, Lana added, "But you entered¡­ And maybe I was so smitten by you that my own instinct pushed me to stand up and kiss you?"


    "Remove the question mark and put a period. You were smitten... period¡­" Liam mumbled with a grin as he started the car engine.


    Instead of answering Lana just kissed Liam on his lips and seductively whispered, "I''m still smitten right now by your oozing handsomeness¡­"


    Liam reddened and timidly replied, "Let''s go, I bet they are already waiting for us¡­"


    Lana nodded. She touched her belly and mused, "Baby, I bet you will look like your father when you grow up."


    The couple soon arrived back at Sy mansion where everyone seemed to be ready. There were four camper-vans parked in front of the mansion. One for Liam and her, one for Father Sy and Mom Chelsy, one for Miley and Jorge, and finally one for Luo and Noah of course.


    "We are all set to go on the trip!!¡­" Luo burst upon seeing Lana and Liam who were already back.


    "This is so fun¡­" Miley giggled and urged everyone to go to their respective campervans and start the trip. They would have pit stops on the way for camping and meals. They soon left the house to where the camper-vans were in convoys.


    Lana smiled¡­ She was very ecstatic, watching everyone¡­


    "Ready to go love?" Liam asked with a smile towards her as he extended his hand for her. She stared at Liam''s hand and moved hers to reach his hand. Nothing could compare to being with the person you love.


    She knew they would still face a lot of things in the future as a husband and wife¡­ as parents¡­ as grandparents and if God would permit, as great grandparents as well¡­ But as long as they are together as a family, surely they could overcome anything no matter what came their way¡­ whether good or bad...


    *


    ********************


    February 18, 2021


    Author''s Note:


    To all my lovely and generous readers,


    You can mark this as the end of our main couple''s story (Lana and Liam)... But don''t worry because you will still meet them once in a while in Volume 6, where you would catch a glimpse of their married life and how they are as parents¡­


    I hope you will still support our next Special Volume that will focus more on DK and KS love stories¡­


    Please follow Daryl-Kenzie and Kyle-Sarah''s story with me in Volume 6 with a volume title of "New Beginnings."

 Chapter 542 - Prologue - New Beginnings (Kenzie and Daryl)

    "Daryl please help me!¡­" Kenzie begged when she felt the throbbing in her private part between her thighs. She did not know what to do anymore. The pain inside was increasing every second and she cringed and cried, "Ahhhhh!"


    Daryl panicked. Kenzie kept on pulling his hand between her thighs¡­ but he kept on pulling it back. He felt like he too was on drugs because of the effect Kenzie''s body was causing to his body not to mention her m.o.a.ning that was igniting something inside of him.


    "I''m really... sorry... but I can''t... control it¡­" Kenzie cried in her stuttering voice.


    "Shhh, it''s okay I understand so just relax. I will try to ease the pain as much as I can without dishonoring you¡­" Daryl whispered.


    He leaned down and captured Kenzie''s inviting lips, kissing them gently and passionately. He hoped it could ease the pain for her despite the torment it was bringing to himself as it was igniting the flame inside him that he was trying hard to suppress at the moment.


    "Drive faster!!!" Daryl hissed at the bodyguard as soon as he managed to break the kiss for a while. But then his neck was once again pulled by Kenzie for another kiss.


    His hand started roaming around Kenzie''s body subconsciously, making her m.o.a.n as it was giving her intense pleasure.


    They were still making out when the car finally stopped. Both did not notice it and continued to kiss and touch each other till the door opened, bringing Daryl back to reality so he gently pulled himself away from Kenzie.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when the medic assisted him in getting Kenzie inside the hospital. Once inside the hospital, Kenzie was sedated by the doctor to temporarily calm her from the effect of the drug the men in the party put on her drink.


    "This would only calm her for an hour but will not fully reverse the effects of the drug. We do not have the exact medicine for this¡­ Not many hospitals in our country have it. Try to call the Yang Globals or Life Hospital since they are the only ones accredited to order and import such medicines¡­


    We cannot admit her because her condition does not require any special medical assistance. She needs more physical contact to relieve her. What I administered was something that will save her from losing her life¡­ But again it will not remove the effect of the drug she took. The effects of the drug usually lasts for 72 hours without the antidote to counterattack and totally flush it out from the body system.


    The effect of the drug can also be neutralised once her¡­ hmm her body''s desire is met and that is through s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse. If you plan to wait for the drug to be flushed out of her system then you should just help ease her discomfort by getting a little intimate with her.


    You can do something like kissing or anything that could make her feel pleasure without actually doing the deed. Do you understand?" the doctor explained.


    "What?! Who the hell would create such absurd drugs?!" Daryl hissed angrily and he ended up listening and asking the doctor what he could do while waiting for the medicine to arrive without dishonoring Kenzie''s womanhood.


    After the doctor discharged Kenzie, Daryl was left with no choice but to bring Kenzie back to her apartment where they would wait for her cure.


    He already made some calls and asked a private doctor to come and inject Kenzie with the required cure that would stop the effect of the illegal drug she took. But they needed to wait for an hour since the medicine drug had to come from another country.


    "Where is her father?" Daryl asked the bodyguard.


    "Senior Chua had left the country for an emergency meeting but we have already informed him of what happened and his plane will land in about two hours at most," the bodyguard informed.


    Kenzie was too weak when Daryl laid her down on her bed. He was about to get up and get her a change of clothes but Kenzie pulled him beside her with all her strength.


    "Don''t leave me! Please hold me¡­ I need some warmth¡­" Kenzie gasped.


    The bodyguard quickly excused himself and said, "I need to go out and follow-up on the location of the medicine."


    Daryl nodded and watched him leave the room.


    Daryl heaved a long sigh as he tried to calm his body despite Kenzie''s nudging and brushing of her body against him.


    "I still feel weird," Kenzie whispered. She could now breathe normally unlike before. Before getting the temporary medicine she felt that her heart would burst and she would stop breathing because she felt frustrated for getting touched or kissed. It was like a nonstop feeling of arousal.


    She was really embarrassed in front of Daryl but she could not help how her body was reacting and doing things on its own. She never thought that such an illegal drug exists and she would become a victim of it.


    She buried her face in the crook of Daryl''s neck to calm herself but she ended up licking and kissing his neck while her hand moved to touch his chest. She swore she could hear Dary''s erratic breathing and groaning.


    She gulped when her hand felt something hard on his torso. Soon she felt Daryl''s hand over hers removing it from where it was while he whispered, "Stop it Kenzie¡­ You are killing me¡­"


    "Oh my God, I''m so sorry¡­" Kenzie replied as tears fell from her eyes. She was too embarrassed. She felt Daryl hug her tightly. He met her eyes and whispered, "Will kissing make you feel better?"


    She nodded and whispered, "I want touching too¡­"


    She heard Daryl curse before she felt his gentle lips brushing on her lips. Kenzie unconsciously m.o.a.ned but felt disappointed when Daryl suddenly stopped and hugged her tightly.


    "Let''s just do it once in a while. Else you would be over stimulated and I can''t guarantee how long I can manage to control myself," Daryl whispered in his hoarse voice.


    That was what they did while waiting for the medicine to arrive. Daryl would kiss her every now and then whenever Kenzie would feel uncomfortable.


    After some time, Kenzie unconsciously smiled and without a second thought, she weakly whispered, "Daryl Cha¡­ Be my man¡­ Marry Me¡­"

 Chapter 543 - Fallen In Love

    Finally, the antidote for the drug arrived. In about half an hour, Kenzie started feeling better and eventually fell asleep after the injection was administered by the private doctor.


    Daryl heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Kenzie sleeping peacefully and looking much better than she did a few hours back. The doctor also confirmed that she would be perfectly fine by the time she woke up and the drug would be completely ineffective.


    Daryl stayed by her side while waiting for her father to arrive. He was still nervous about Kenzie''s condition as he had to endure a lot to not lose his control and keep Kenzie company for those few hours while waiting for the antidote.


    He was on the verge of losing himself a few times but he controlled himself with all his might because he did not want to do anything that would make him feel guilty afterward. He would never take advantage of the situation.


    Kenzie stirred a little and Daryl checked on her immediately. It was just then that Kenzie''s father entered and saw how mindful he was of her. He was taken by surprise when he saw him sitting by her bedside and taking so good care of her, unaware of all that had gone through with them both while he was away.


    He looked at Daryl with questioning eyes. When Daryl saw Mr. Chua standing there, he stood up immediately and looked at him a little sheepishly. Images of the time when he hugged and kissed Kenzie played in front of his eyes.


    "What happened to her? Do you know the people responsible for all this?" He asked Daryl in a sharp tone.


    Daryl gulped hearing the anger in his voice and replied in a timid voice, "No sir, I do not know those guys. When I reached there I found Kenzie drugged. The guys there wanted to take advantage of her and with the help of her bodyguards I somehow managed to bring her out and get her treated."


    "Did you¡­.did you...do... anything...to¡­." Mr. Chua stuttered as he was already aware, before he took the plane, what kind of drug Kenzie was given.


    He feared something bad happening as he knew that because of the effects of that drug Kenzie would not be able to ward off her desires and Daryl being a man wouldn''t hesitate in taking advantage of such a vulnerable woman. A woman who was beautiful, wealthy, and the heir to one of the most successful business empires would be a good catch for him given the state he was in at present.


    Daryl understood what he meant and chuckled before gazing at him with his sharp eyes. He couldn''t help but say, "No sir. I did not violate the modesty of your daughter. I know you have your reasons to think badly about me, but let me make it clear that I have my morals and I always keep them on the highest pedestal.


    It would have been easy for me, but I know how a woman should be respected and protected. That is all I did when she was in her most vulnerable moment."


    Mr. Chua was stunned to hear him say that and also was a little impressed when he came to know Daryl didn''t take undue advantage of Kenzie. But he knew his background and was not happy about his daughter being with him as he had been abandoned by his family and had been living on his own.


    He wanted his son-in-law to be a renowned businessman in the country, someone who could protect his daughter and the family business he would leave for Kenzie.


    Daryl looked at the sleeping woman once again and left the place immediately to return to his apartment. He knew how Kenzie''s father thought of him, the abandoned son of his wealthy family¡­ A wry smile curved in his lips at the thought of his own family.


    Meanwhile, it was already noon when Kenzie woke up. As soon as she tried to open her eyes, she felt a splitting headache. Her entire body ached and flashes of the previous night immediately danced in front of her eyes.


    How those men fed her drugs, Daryl rushing in to save her, taking her to the hospital, and the passionate kissing and hugging between them¡­ his hands on her body¡­.


    When she remembered how much he controlled himself and how he could have done anything with her but didn''t, she was full of admiration and respect for him. Even though she was suffering from extreme pain in her entire body a small smile came upon her lips.


    "What is making you so proud of yourself you brat!!"


    Kenzie was jolted and she looked with fear-filled in her eyes towards the direction where the roar came from. She immediately sprang up and sat straight in the bed and didn''t know how to reply. Mr. Chua was fuming with anger and Kenzie didn''t have the courage to utter a single word in front of him.


    "Do you know how much danger you were in yesterday? When will you understand Kenzie? Till when will you keep treating your life like a game?" his voice softened and a dash of helplessness got mixed in it.


    "You are my only child Kenzie, and you are very precious to me. Had anything untoward happened to you yesterday, how would I answer you mother?" Tears welled up in his eyes as he said those words.


    Kenzie felt extremely guilty for her actions. She went there to have some fun. But she ended up in a mess and somehow Daryl was able to save her.


    "I''m sorry dad¡­ I will never do it again¡­ I promise¡­" she genuinely whispered and she felt the tight hug of her father. She sighed and really felt sorry for causing her father to worry this much.


    She looked around the room to look for Daryl, he was nowhere to be seen. Daryl had gained a new respect in her eyes. She suddenly felt empty in her heart and wished she could have seen Daryl as well in front of her the moment she woke up.


    That was the moment she realized, something had changed in her and she had probably fallen in love with the man.


    ''I will make sure to get your heart and you¡­ Daryl Cha..!''

 Chapter 544 - Dont Stop**

    [Explicit content ahead. I did warn you before that it''s e.r.o.t.i.ca romance right?]


    Daryl had never felt so exhausted his entire life. He reached his house immediately after his encounter with Mr. Chua.


    The events of the previous night had taken a toll on him and he was exhausted to his bones after taking care of Kenzie and controlling his desire the entire night. He immediately called and informed his secretary to extend his sick leave.


    He opened the door to his apartment and kept the keys in the holder. He paused only to realize that one set of keys to his apartment was still with Kenzie as part of their deal. He made a mental note to take his keys back from her later. He entered the shower and washed himself before slumping his body on the bed and fell asleep instantly.


    Daryl was sleeping soundly when he felt a pair of soft hands slide on his body, making him feel hot. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it but soon, it started to bother him as his breathing started becoming heavy. His entire body started burning in desire and he started having some reaction in a certain special part of his body.


    Daryl tried to push it out of his mind but suddenly a pair of softness was pressed against his chest and he was wrapped in a blanket of soft, silky, and fragrant skin. Before he could open his eyes and understand the gist of the situation, his lips were claimed by another sweet and plump lips. Those lips kissed him passionately, challenging the last shred of control he had on his body.


    "Daryl Cha¡­ Be mine¡­ Make love to me¡­"


    He heard Kenzie''s sensual voice in his ears. He was stunned by the boldness of this woman who came to his apartment and was playing with fire like that.


    Daryl had never felt so helpless as the soft skin of the woman kept rubbing against his heated body. Her hands started taking off his clothes and removed his shirt in a swift motion. Her fingers caressed his chest and soon started playing with his n.i.p.p.l.es.


    A gasp escaped his mouth as he started feeling overwhelmed by his increasing l.u.s.t. He groaned when she again kissed him deeply and then bent down to take one of his n.i.p.p.l.es in her mouth as she sucked and nibbled on them.


    While she was sucking, nibbling, and playing his n.i.p.p.l.es, Daryl was trying not to fall for this provocative seduction. But his last restraint broke when he felt one of her hands crawl down and slide inside his pants, touching his groin, and hold his throbbing member in her soft hands.


    All that Daryl could do at this moment was m.o.a.n and groan loudly and allow her to play with his buddy uninhibited for a while.


    Daryl had completely lost the battle and rather than only being tortured like this by her, he opened his eyes to see the beautiful face of the little kitten. His gaze was stuck on those kissable, luscious wet lips, which were begging him to attack them and claim his authority over every inch of her body.


    Daryl grabbed her by her nape and took her lips to his mouth, sucking on them hard to make her feel his need for her. He entered his tongue inside her mouth to taste her sweetness and kissed her passionately while he hugged her tightly and turned around to press her under him.


    He left her lips and trailed kisses down her neck, sucking on her soft skin and biting gently to mark his possession over her.


    He felt happy seeing the deep red marks of his artwork against the milky white skin of Kenzie. He could hear her m.o.a.n whenever his lips touched her skin and he wondered how she would react when he took her to the peak of passion?


    He kissed her until he reached her collar bones and marked her there too. Daryl looked up and saw the misty eyes of Kenzie and said, "Kenzie, don''t forget you forced me to do this. This is the consequence for your provocation."


    "I will always remember that Daryl, I can''t forget it even if I wanted to. Please don''t stop what you have started!"


    Kenzie gasped loudly because as soon as those words left her mouth her bra was pulled off her body and thrown on the ground. She felt a pair of warm lips cover the hard peaks of her soft mounds. The silence of the room was soon replaced by her m.o.a.ns and gasps .


    Daryl religiously served her b.r.e.a.s.ts and started going down on her body leaving a trail of kisses on her navel, abdomen until he reached the most sensitive and burning part of her body.


    He ran his finger over the wet patch on her silk panty that she wore lightly teasing her. He was delighted to hear her loud m.o.a.n in response to his action. Daryl then put his fingers on the waistband of her panty and slid it off her legs, exposing her hot, wet, and inviting core to his eyes.


    He rubbed the hard nub with his thumb and lightly massaged her clit. Kenzie didn''t know how to react to his ministrations as this was her first time experiencing all this. All she could do was arch her body and ask him for more.


    Daryl obeyed her orders and rubbed her slowly and gradually making her even more wet. He swiftly slid inside her wet gateway and started pumping his fingers in and out.


    Kenzie let out a cry when his fingers rubbed the inner walls of her cave, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body, knocking her off her senses. She whimpered and squirmed under him, requesting him to continue, and very soon Daryl made her jolt in extreme pleasure letting her experience her first ever orgasm.


    He couldn''t wait for his turn. He immediately sat up and grabbed Kenzie and lifted her legs as positioned himself between her. He rubbed his dripping shaft on her opening and chuckled when she shivered due to the touch of his hardness.


    Daryl slowly thrust himself inside her making her cry in pain. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she bit her lips to stop the sounds from her mouth. Daryl saw her painful expression and asked her if he should stop. Kenzie shook her head and asked him to continue.


    Daryl finally made one hard thrust and buried himself deeper in her, reaching her core¡­


    Kenzie couldn''t help but shout in pain, feeling as if she was stabbed.


    Daryl waited for her to adjust to his length and then started moving. He was moving slowly at first, and then sped up as her cries of pain started changing into m.o.a.ns of pleasure.

 Chapter 545 - Like A Lioness

    Daryl drove into her, deeper and harder¡­ Kenzie kept m.o.a.ning and crying in pleasure every time their bodies collided as he reached deeper into her core. The hardness and girth of his member was taking her to her second orgasm. They continued until they were both about to reach their climax.


    Daryl stopped when he suddenly heard the shrill sound of the door-bell ringing. Daryl ignored the sound at first and continued his actions as he wanted to reach his climax and chase his orgasm for the first time.


    He kept on moving and thrusting when he was interrupted by the loud sound of the ringing bell which didn''t stop irritating him badly.


    Annoyed by the disturbance, he shouted angrily, "Who the hell is disturbing us at this important time. Dammit, I will kill the person doing this, if this is not something important."


    Just as Daryl was going to continue his thrusting, the bell rang again and this time before Daryl could say anything he felt a warmth leave him and suddenly felt a little wet and¡­ and¡­ weird! He opened his eyes to see why he felt that weird sensation and was shocked by what he saw!


    Daryl opened his eyes to find himself on his bed alone along with his phone which was constantly ringing in a loud volume. He looked at his nether regions and realized he was still wearing his clothes and Kenzie was nowhere around him.


    "Damn you Daryl Cha! Are you for real? Did you really have to be such a pervert¡­ Damnit!"


    Daryl cursed loudly when realization dawned on him that he had a very vivid, wet dream. He dreamt of himself and Kenzie making love to each other and he ejaculated in his clothes as a result!


    "Damn this woman! She has made me lose control of myself completely. What the hell did you get yourself into this time, Daryl Cha? You better keep her at a distance from now on so as to not indulge in any such dreams again."


    He scolded himself before he got up and took a shower before he came out to see his secretary''s missed calls on his phone.


    *****


    At Chua Mansion.


    Mr. Chua was sitting in his study when he decided to talk to Kenzie a little sternly. He wanted to try and convince her again to learn about their business so that she could start helping him in handling everything.


    He heaved a tired sigh, feeling a little sad as he contemplated the entire situation in front of him. Oh how he wanted to keep his daughter as a treasured princess away from the bad things, always safe and sound in front of his eyes.


    He had always pampered her since the day she was born and she was his bottom line. He could endure anything in this world but not her tears and unhappy face.


    He tried to steel himself and let her know about everything going on in his life, but he was afraid that she would misunderstand him and blame him for hiding the truth for so long. The love and care he had given her have always had also made her incapable of tolerating any harsh words from him.


    He sighed helplessly and decided to talk to her about certain things. He wanted to persuade her to accept his decision of making her understand the working of his empire, joining his company, and finally to have her take over his business.


    Things had to work out the way he wanted, as the time he had was less and his enemies were slowly preying on them to engulf the empire he had toiled his whole life to build.


    Just then his butler stepped in and handed him a bowl of hot and nourishing soup.


    "Master, when do you plan to talk to the young mistress and tell her everything? Will she not feel betrayed if she comes to know about it in some other way? So you should hurry up and tell her, Master," the butler spoke to Mr. Chua in a concerned voice.


    "Yes, Mark. Even I want to talk to her and tell her everything as soon as possible. But I am afraid of what would happen after I tell her! What if she is not able to handle the truth? What if she breaks down? If she ends up crying and if I am unable to console her, then who would take care of her?


    All these terrifying thoughts stop me from revealing the truth to her. No matter how many times I tried to get it off my chest, the thought that she would be hurt haunted me. But what I''m most scared of is her finding out about it from someone else. Will she trust me ever again if she discovers this truth elsewhere?"


    Mr. Chua paused and looked at his butler who had been serving their family for the last five decades. "I am always left in a dilemma when this matter comes up, Mark.


    You tell me what I should do. How should I tell her? Don''t you think it is better to hide everything from her and let time take its course?" Tears started to roll down his eyes as he spoke.


    Mark closed his eyes to stop his tears. His concern for his master and the little girl whom he had looked after like his own daughter made him sigh loudly.


    He shook his head and said, "This is the same difficulty I always feel when I think about this Master. The young mistress is very sensitive to matters related to you. She is already heartbroken now that you have started to force her to get married and learn about the business as well."


    Mr. Chua listened to what his butler said and smiled bitterly. "Mark, do you think it would be better if I suddenly leave everything to her hands? Do you think she would rise like a phoenix and make everyone bow their heads in front of her? As far as I know her, she is very strong-willed. I''m sure that once she sets her heart and mind on doing something she would definitely succeed in doing it."


    He chuckled and added, "Don''t you see how she had set her heart and mind in pissing me off and is doing pretty well in it?"


    Butler Mark who heard this smiled lightly noticing how Mr. Chua was feeling happy even though he was irritated by his daughter who was testing his limits.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 546 - Have Set My Heart On Him

    In his heart, Mr. Chua knew that it was important for Kenzie to be aware of everything as soon as possible. He also wanted her to be calm and not panic after hearing his side and not panic. He asked his butler to send Kenzie to his study and contemplated a lot on what he should and not tell her.


    He also had to select his words wisely and lure her into joining his business. If one day she suddenly had to take care of everything, she wouldn''t be able to make it.


    While he was still lost in his thoughts he heard a small knock on his study door and he immediately knew Kenzie was there. He called her in and asked her to sit down in front of him.


    Kenzie took the seat right opposite Mr. Chua and bent her head down with a little guilt in her eyes. Although they both had an emotional talk after she woke up, she still felt guilty for making her father worry so much for her.


    "How are you feeling now, Kenzie?"  He asked as soon as she took her seat.


    "I am now fine father. You do not need to worry about me now." She replied, with her eyes looking down.


    She knew this time she had crossed her limits. Even if she wanted to play some wild games, she should not have been so reckless to not think about her own safety and do anything that could tarnish her father''s reputation.


    Mr. Chua looked straight at his daughter and said in a solemn tone, "Kenzie, I have called you here to talk to you about some important issues. I hope you will understand my problems and will cooperate with my arrangements."


    Kenzie suddenly raised her head to look at her father. Her heart started pounding in her chest and an ominous feeling crept in her heart.


    "Kenzie, I want you to join the business and learn everything that you can in as less of a time as possible. So, I have decided that you will be coming to the office with me from tomorrow morning and I will not take no as an answer."


    He gave his verdict with a heavy heart and his heart hurt more because a more difficult decision was yet to be relayed to her!


    "Also I¡­ I want you to get married as soon as possible and the Cha family has asked for your hand in marriage for their son who will be the heir to their entire business empire.


    With a family and background like theirs you will always have all kinds of support and even the business would not suffer if someday I am not around." Mr. Chua said as much as he could and though he wanted to say many more things, he could not and held himself back from saying the next thing that he had thought.


    He could already see his daughter in shock and he hated himself for not being able to let his princess live her life the way she wanted. How he wished for her to be happy and contented all her life.


    Kenzie felt like her heart had stopped beating and she suddenly felt breathless as she heard her father. He wanted her to become a businesswoman and look after his business from the next day and was also planning her marriage with the man of his choice.


    ''No, that can''t be!'' She said in her heart. Not now when her heart finally beat for someone.


    "Father, you cannot force me for this. You know I don''t want to join the business, I cannot understand the finance figures, I don''t understand your tenders, I don''t understand your business at all!


    And you also want to force this business marriage on me! I don''t love that heir of the Cha family. He is not good enough to be my children''s father. I don''t like him. Didn''t we agree that you will give me six months of time to do what I want?


    Tears rolled down her eyes as she thought about how pathetic her condition was at the moment. She didn''t want to hurt her father yet she had to because his decisions were going to break her down sooner or later. She didn''t know why he wanted her to marry a prominent business family in such a hurry.


    Sounds of her painful sobbing filled the entire study and Mr. Chua shook his head in helplessness as he looked at the wronged expressions of his dearest daughter. He knew he was being oversensitive about her marriage, but he knew how he wanted her to be married and well settled as soon as possible.


    "My child, tell me what am I supposed to do? Do you know how many problems I am facing in the business everyday? There are so many eyes on my business and so many people ready to snatch away this whole empire that I built with my hard work, my blood and sweat.


    Those who walk by our side all day are the biggest backstabbers during the dark night, Kenzie. No one is trustworthy¡­" Mr. Chua said in an aggrieved tone when he saw his daughter crying her heart out and wished his words had some impact on her.


    When Kenzie heard such helpless words from her father she stopped crying and looked at him, she felt a little stunned and for the first time in her life thought that her mighty father could also be tired and have some worries that made him feel restless and defeated in life.


    "Father, I will listen to you. I will start learning about the business and also get married soon. But please give me one last chance to choose my life partner. I will readily marry the son of the Cha family. Not the one you mentioned but the one I am in love with, Daryl Cha!


    Father, I have set my heart on him. The way he took care of me and respected me as a woman, I have fallen in love with him and I want to pursue him and win his heart, this time for real¡­"

 Chapter 547 - Conditions

    Kenzie''s every word was filled with request and determination unlike what she always showed to her father. Mr. Chua silently heard his daughter and his expression became more solemn.


    He shook his head in dismay and with squinted eyes said to her, "Kenzie, I know he did a commendable job in saving you, and yesterday, though he had a chance of doing anything with you, he chose to be a gentleman. But I still don''t think that man is qualified at all to be your life partner!


    Just look at him and look at the way he is living his life in the wilderness. He could not even handle taking over the business that belonged to him in the first place and was shooed away by his own father. I will never agree for you to be with him."


    Kenzie was shocked to hear her father say this. She never thought that he would outrightly reject Daryl the moment she would talk about him.


    Mr. Chua stared at Kenzie''s disappointed look. He did not tell her about his plans of marrying her into the Cha family but with the other son, the stepbrother of Daryl.


    "That boy, Harry Cha, is not only good-looking and well behaved, but he is also handling the Cha''s business very well and is one of the most sought after bachelor in our business circle today.


    Kenzie, I want you to settle down with the right person who can support you and keep you happy as well. Someone with good business knowledge and an ability to protect you must only be your life partner and Daryl is nowhere near that." He reiterated.


    Kenzie was instantly filled with rage and her rebel attitude wanted to dominate again, but she somehow managed to calm her anger down a little and then spoke, "Dad! You cannot force everything on me. Not at least the choice of the person I want to marry."


    When she saw that he was not going t listen to her, she used her last resort and made a pitiful face and said, "Dad please remember that you promised to give me six months to live my life on my terms. I still have months remaining and I will only listen to your arrangements after this time."


    Mr. Chua saw the sweet pitiful face of his daughter and couldn''t refute her completely, but he was an old businessman and he very well knew how to turn the situations in his favor.


    He then looked at his daughter and said, "Kenzie, I know you still don''t want to go with my arrangements, but I can only agree to your demand of letting you be free for three more months if and only you meet the younger son of Mr. Cha.


    I have already arranged your meeting with him and I can''t back out and deny them now. If you will not agree to this and give me some face then I would also not be obliged to fulfill the agreement I made with you."


    Kenzie knew there will be no escape and she would have to agree to her father and meet that younger fake son of Mr. Cha. While she was feeling angry for being played by her father like that, the circuit of her brain sparked and an idea popped up immediately.


    She carefully chose her words and said to her father, "Dad, I can only listen to your arrangements and meet Harry Cha only if you agree to my two conditions."


    He frowned before asking, "And what are those?"


    "Well, the first condition is that you will have to give all the clients of the Sy law firm back to them. I don''t want you to keep any animosity with Liam and any I don''t like a tension between Liam and you."


    Mr. Chua could not understand where she was coming from and immediately shouted at her, "Kenzie, he insulted you and me when he himself agreed to the arranged marriage talk first and then refused in the first meeting. He even dared to leave you alone in the restaurant and went away with the other woman!


    How can you even say such a thing and ask me to let him have his clients back and not make him suffer losses for his recklessness!"


    Kenzie kept staring at him with a poker face, raised her eyebrows, and said, "Yes father, I want you to let him have all his clients back because then you can easily ask him to let me work in his Sy law firm for the next three months. And this is my second condition, I want to work as a trainee in the SY Law Firm. And unless you give him his clients back I will not be able to work there."


    Mr. Chua''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what was exactly going on in the mind of his daughter. He didn''t want to agree to these conditions of Kenzie at all.


    Kenzie clearly sensed the reluctance in him and she asserted on her point.


    "Father, I just have these three months in my hand to live my life in the way I want. I really want to learn somethings in the Sy Law firm and as you also want me to join your business I will just be more skilled and things will be easier for me to learn after a short period of training under Liam''s company."


    Mr. Chua pondered a little on his daughter''s conditions and after a small pause said, "There is only one way that I can allow you to go and work in Liam Sy''s company. You will also have to come to our company every weekend and learn the basics and other small things of our business as well.


    Every Saturday you will have to come and I will arrange for the best people out there to teach you and make you aware of the things that need to know. If and only you agree to this condition of mine I will agree to yours as well."


    "But am I not agreeing to the condition of meeting Harry Cha if you agree to my conditions? Why are you making it so hard for me dad?" Kenzie whined.


    "Aren''t you asking me to agree to two conditions of yours my darling daughter? So agree to two of mine too!"

 Chapter 548 - Her Lips

    The next morning, Kenzie was in very high spirits since her father had agreed to her conditions, though he too had his conditions when agreeing with her.


    She had a naughty smile as she looked at Daryl''s keys with squinted eyes. She had it with her since their last formal gathering with some of her friends. Daryl forgot to take his keys back, which she had borrowed to show off to her friends, boasting how faithful her fake boyfriend Daryl was by giving her his keys so she could crash in and out of his apartment anytime.


    ''Friends?'' she mused, with a wry smile because of the possibility that some of them collided with those guys who drugged her, playing a hideous prank on her. Sarah was on it already and all she had to do was wait for the trial to begin.


    She bit her lower lip with a bashful smile as her thoughts went back to her visiting Daryl today. She quickly prepared to go to Daryl''s apartment. She heard from his secretary that he was still on sick leave and she believed he was just in his apartment so she wanted to pay him a surprise visit.


    She first stopped by their kitchen and asked the chef if the porridge she had asked him to cook was ready.


    "Let me taste," she muttered excitedly and their chef scooped some out for her to taste.


    "Oh, it''s so tasty. Please pack it up beautifully cause I will take it with me now¡­" she told the chef who nodded with a smile. She even hummed as she watched their chef pack it up beautifully for her.


    Kenzie then left home to go to Daryl''s apartment.


    Daryl was almost cooking his breakfast when he heard footsteps coming close from behind him. He turned around and unconsciously dropped the spatula since he was cooking an egg, sunny-side-up.


    "Kenzie?! How did you get in?" he whispered in shock. He even blinked several times and unconsciously pinched himself to make sure he was not hallucinating and dreaming at all.


    Then he recalled his keys were still with her, making his face crumple.


    "Didn''t you know that what you are doing is invading someone''s privacy?" he complained as soon as he managed to get himself back on track from the shock.


    Kenzie gave him an awkward smile as she whispered, "I''m sorry. I thought we were close enough to pay you a surprise visit like this. I brought porridge since I heard you are sick. Besides¡­ I want to properly thank you for helping me out last time," she whispered bashfully, blushing hard.


    Daryl heaved a deep sigh and finished cooking to face Kenzie who sat comfortably on his kitchen counter and brought forth the porridge and bread she brought.


    "Try this. Our chef made this and the stuffed meat is delicious as well," Kenzie uttered with a smile.


    She was about to stand and get him a spoon and fork but Daryl signaled her to remain seated. She pouted her lips while she watched Dary grab his own spoon and fork, and put on a sulky expression.


    Still pouting, Kenzie complained, "Can you at least pretend that you are happy to see me? It''s so early and your face is like a smashed potato¡­"


    Daryl looked at her, expressionless, and asked, "Did you eat breakfast already? Do you want some juice or coffee?"


    Kenzie smiled brightly and said, "I''m good. I always have breakfast with my dad. Just eat your breakfast now¡­"


    Daryl sat and nonchalantly commented, "I would have contacted you anyway to get my keys back. You see my privacy is very important to me."


    With a twitched mouth, Kenzie handed him his keys.


    "Didn''t you make a duplicate?" Daryl commented in a jest, making Kenzie gulped.


    "Ah never mind¡­ I''m planning to be tech-savvy so I will just activate my passcode." Daryl brought up with a grin. He had deactivated his passcode since using the keys made him feel homier whenever he arrived home to open his apartment, for some reason.


    Kenzie stared at him and unconsciously deciphered, "I bet there''s a story why you still use the keys?"


    Daryl smiled and nodded. Kenzie''s heartbeat just stopped because of that genuine smile from Daryl.


    "It reminds me of my mom¡­" Daryl opened up as he started eating.


    "Hmm, you''re smiling. I can''t help myself from smiling too, whenever I remember my mom," Kenzie commented with a smile.


    Daryl''s eyebrows collided because he had heard that Kenzie''s mother died after giving birth to her.


    Kenzie smiled knowingly seeing his expression. "Well¡­ I heard a lot of good things about my mom through my dad and have seen a lot of photos of her especially from when she was pregnant with me. She even left a diary of her pregnancy for me to read¡­"


    Kenzie paused as her expression suddenly became solemn when she added, "...knowing she won''t be able to stay by my side¡­ "


    "I''m sorry," Daryl whispered. He suddenly pitied Kenzie at the thought of how sad it was for her not to have met her mother. He was at least lucky enough to spend several years with his mother before the accident happened.


    Kenzie smiled and said, "It''s okay. I feel like I already met her, just by hearing my father''s stories about her."


    Curious, Kenzie asked, "By the way, what''s the story behind these keys that remind you of your mother?"


    "Oh that¡­ Wait¡­ Why are you really here?" Daryl suddenly changed the topic as he suspiciously stared at Kenzie. To be honest, he was still bothered by her presence.


    His stare suddenly focussed on her lips while Kenzie was unconsciously biting and wetting her lips. Suddenly the memories of that kiss they two shared vividly flashed through Daryl''s mind.


    ''No!!!'' He alarmingly mused as his eyes widened. He abruptly shook his head to remove the unnecessary thoughts while Kenzie on the other hand, was contemplating whether to tell Daryl about her intention to start work at Sy Law firm because she wanted to be close to him.

 Chapter 549 - Excited To Start

    In the end, Kenzie decided not to tell Daryl yet about her intention to work at Sy Law Firm.


    "I just wanted to check up on you since I heard that you''re sick¡­ Like I said, I want to personally thank you as well¡­ Thank you, Daryl," she said with a sweet smile.


    Daryl gulped and drank his glass of water straight and then exhaled loudly before he spoke, "Kenzie, to be honest¡­ I feel uncomfortable after that incident. I will no longer pursue the clients we lost and that would be the last thing I can do for you¡­


    No more asking me for favors to pretend as your boyfriend. I will no longer do it¡­ And I will really appreciate it if you no longer bother me from now on. I''m a busy man who needs to do a lot of important things. I hope you will understand this."


    Kenzie gulped. She felt a lump stuck in her throat. She was too speechless to say anything.


    Daryl noticed her sudden silence so he added, "I''m sorry Kenzie. I don''t want to sound rude but I will really appreciate it if you will no longer bother me."


    Kenzie glared at him in a way that Daryl suddenly felt threatened. She stood up and with pouted lips mumbled, "I will make sure to bother you as much as I could¡­ I like you Daryl Cha. I want you to be my man for real and I really meant every word I said that day."


    Daryl was dumbfounded and with a dropped jaw, he stared at Kenzie in awe who suddenly rushed out of his apartment.


    "Seriously?" he helplessly whispered with a crumpled face.


    Another flashback came into his head¡­ A flashback that was haunting him for day


    "Daryl Cha¡­ Be my man¡­ Marry Me¡­"


    Those whispered words were like a dilemma in his ears.


    He thought Kenzie was just hallucinating when she whispered those.


    "Darn!" he cursed annoyingly. He did not like being hunted by women. It turned him off¡­


    He preferred to be the one approaching the woman he liked even though he could end up being heartbroken like what happened to Luo. He heaved a sigh because having a woman would be the last thing in his mind after his bitter experience of having a one-sided love. Besides, he needed to fix his own life first.


    Kenzie was still young and he was sure what Kenzie was feeling towards him was just an infatuation, nothing serious for sure. All he needed to do was avoid Kenzie for now.


    Daryl heaved a long sigh and looked at his sunny-side-up egg that was half burnt. Then he shifted his gaze on the porridge and ate it instead.


    "This is delicious¡­" he unconsciously murmured as he focussed on eating, totally brushing off Kenzie from his thoughts.


    ****


    Meanwhile, Kenzie''s nostrils were flaring while she was inside the car. She instructed her driver to go straight to Sy Law Firm to meet Liam whom her father already talked to.


    "I''m not someone who will easily give up like that. I haven''t even made an effort yet to win you over¡­" she whispered with narrowed eyes and pressed lips. Obviously, Daryl seemed to be not taking her seriously with those expressions of his as if he could not believe what he just heard from her and she hated it.


    "Did he think that I''m just playing around? Or spurting nonsense during that day because of the drug!" she grunted because she made sure that she delivered her words clear and sound that day, how she wanted him to be her man and marry him. She meant every word.


    She went directly to Liam''s office as soon as she arrived, there she formally met his wife, Lana Huang Sy.


    "You mean you''re already married at that time?" she burst in shock, making Liam grin.


    Lana shook her head and whispered with a smile, "It''s actually a long story and I''m really sorry that you''ve been caught in between."


    Kenzie exchanged pleasant conversation with Lana and she found the woman nice until Lana excused herself since she needed to leave for her prior appointments.


    "So Kenzie¡­ I''m honestly surprised with your father''s request¡­" Liam started, making Kenzie to sit properly and face him.


    "Yup and you have to assign me to Daryl Cha," Kenzie confidently uttered as she drank her tea.


    "I don''t know what''s going on but what you and your father are requesting is honestly just a small thing given how my clients are coming back¡­ I guess Daryl will not like this but then I''m the Boss and three months will not be that long I guess, so start as his assistant whenever you are ready," Liam commented since he thought it would not be a big deal and Kenzie might learn a lot from Daryl since Daryl had a background in business management.


    Kenzie''s eyes twinkled and his smile brightened more than the ray of sun as she answered, "I can start as early as tomorrow."


    "Oh, good timing since Daryl will be back tomorrow from his sick leave," Liam commented. He could smell something fishy going on but then it was not in his character to meddle in someone''s affair. What mattered to him was that it would bring great benefits to his company since it was really a great loss when he lost those clients that were very close with the Chua Family.


    "Yes and I''m very excited to start¡­" Kenzie hummed comfortably as she smelled the aroma of her tea. She was confident that she could make Daryl like her back in the span of three months as long as she and Daryl would be close together and able to see each other every day.


    She would prove to Daryl that her feelings were true and she was not merely playing any games. She really felt it that day¡­ the feeling of being secured in a man''s arms. She would definitely regret it if she would just let it pass by without doing something.


    It could be a very bold move to the eyes of the others but she did not care. Life was short and she did not want to have any regrets because of not trying to pursue what her heart was telling her to.


    Daryl was a single man and very much available so what was the harm in pursuing the man she wanted?

 Chapter 550 - Babysitting

    [Note: Another scene from Chapter 504.]


    Another morning at Chua Residence!


    "A steel heart and an iron fist in the investment world! She also said that I will not have to worry about her at all¡­"


    Butler Mark heard his master, Jack Chua, whisper while his eyes were still staring at the back of his daughter who had just rushed out of the dining area.


    Jack let out a long frustrated sigh and whispered, "Mark, do you think she will really become a lioness after six months?"


    Kenzie was now rushing to the Sy Law firm to start her first day at work as Daryl Cha''s assistant. His brat daughter had managed to convince him to continue waiting. Soon his assistant Cris arrived.


    He stood up and said to Cris, "Follow me in the library¡­"


    "Sir, as expected, Madame Lenny is making the move of buying out more shares using dummy accounts," Cris reported as she handed out all the evidence that she had gathered.


    Jack looked into it with a creased forehead. So far, he had managed to eliminate everyone that could be a potential threat to his daughter Kenzie, except for the one and that was Lenny - wife of his late brother Jill.


    He heaved a long frustrated sigh as he recalled the last scene of his brother before his last breath. He had promised to take care of his brother''s family. Lenny had inherited everything... even the shares of his late brother in the company.


    Jack dismissed Cris and laid his back comfortably on his seat, massaging his temples. He was having a severe headache because of his sister-in-law. Lenny was testing his patience. The woman obviously wanted to take over the family business. She was not content with what she had got. Her greed seemed endless.


    "Oh, God¡­ Kenzie¡­ What will you do when I''m gone? Your aunt will do anything and everything to take everything away from you¡­" he whispered, feeling anxious for waiting another more months for his daughter''s game to be over.


    *****


    At Sy Building.


    Daryl was looking at the monitor screen of his laptop when he suddenly scoffed. He finally came back today but for some reason, he was feeling uneasy.


    He grabbed his mobile phone as he whispered, "Shall I call Kenzie or Sarah?"


    Kenzie would have a trial since she had sued everyone involved in her drugging in the in-house party that she had attended.


    Sarah had already contacted him yesterday since he was an important witness but somehow he was worried about how the proceeding would go through. The perpetrators were capable youngsters and also with a powerful background.


    He sighed and then mused, ''I''m sure his father will do the needful. Besides, Sarah is her lawyer so I will not need to worry¡­''


    Another exhale came out of him before he shifted his attention to the doc.u.ment on his table. He wanted to check up on Kenzie because somehow, he felt like they parted ways on a bad note the previous day. On second thought, he reminded himself not to be bothered and that he should just avoid Kenzie if he wanted some peace of mind.


    His secretary Bunny entered his office. "Boss, your new assistant will arrive today."


    "Finally¡­" Daryl uttered in great relief. He was waiting for an assistant he could bring with himself whenever he was out on the field and he was hoping for a reliable male assistant for that.


    He looked at his table and shook his head. He still had a lot of pending work because of his sick leave for days.


    Previous days were such a rollercoaster experience for him that he was hoping not to encounter such an experience again. He was tormented and he really hated it¡­ he really hated having that uneasy feeling.


    He was looking into the doc.u.ment but he could not concentrate at all. He was startled when he heard his door open. He smiled when Liam entered but that smile faded, seeing Kenzie behind Liam.


    "What''s going on?" Daryl asked.


    "I''m just here to deliver your new assistant. Treat her well during her stay here and I hope she will learn a lot from you."


    "What?!" Daryl, with wide eyes, burst out in total shock.


    "Liam, is there a mistake here? Assistant? Kenzie? Is this some sort of a prank going on?" Daryl furiously ran his hand through his hair as he yelled.


    Liam had a serious face as he said, "Do I look like someone to play pranks on you, Daryl? I have a lot of other things to do to get Kenzie settled on her first day of work. You already expected your assistant to arrive today and this is her¡­"


    Saying this, Liam left, leaving the astounded Daryl with Kenzie who was smiling at him sweetly.


    "I told you¡­ You can''t run away from me."


    Daryl heard Kenzie say as he stared into her beautiful and mesmerizing eyes.


    "You did this on purpose?" Dary stared at her in disbelief.


    Kenzie exhaled loudly before she sat comfortably on the chair in front of him, and said, "Boss, I''m also here to learn okay but I''m guilty that this is on purpose. You see¡­ I wanted to thank you for saving me so he sent me also here to be at your service for three months¡­"


    "What?! Are you insane?" Daryl beamed, still could not get a grasp of his situation. And why would Liam let it happen? Liam just ran away from him like that without further explanation on what was going on.


    ''What the heck is going on? Kenzie as my assistant? Are they all kidding me?'' he mused annoyingly because he felt like it was more like babysitting on his art rather than gaining an assistant! He did not see this coming! And he did not like it but he knew that Liam might have a good reason for letting it slide.


    He stood up and said, "Wait here because I need to talk to Liam first about this. No way you''re going to work under me!"


    Kenzie only shrugged her shoulders as she watched Daryl rush out of his office.


    "As if he can do anything against his Boss¡­" Kenzie murmured with a twitched face. She must admit¡­ she was somehow feeling disheartened with the negative reactions from Daryl so she inhaled and exhaled loudly and then inwardly cheered herself out.


    "Patience is a virtue. I can do this."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 551 - Walking Trouble

    "Liam, are you trying to kill me?!" Daryl burst as soon as he was inside Liam''s office.


    "And why would I do that to one of my best lawyers?" Amused, Liam casually commented, as he glanced at Daryl.


    "What is this?" Daryl moved toward Liam, fury painted on his face. "I want an assistant who can assist me on the field as well as with my office work, and you sent Kenzie! You''re not giving me an assistant! You practically want me to babysit a spoiled heiress!" Dary almost screamed with flaring nostrils.


    Liam raised an eyebrow, seeing the fuming Daryl shouting furiously in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with babysitting such a beauty? Do you want some tea?" Liam innocently commented in the teasing sugar-coated tone.


    He did not even bother to wait for Daryl''s reply and pressed his intercom as he instructed Mian, "Can you bring some tea inside Mian? Oh, wait¡­ Maybe bring something cold also, like bottled juice? Or maybe some iced coffee..."


    He then shifted his gaze to Daryl who was glaring at him in disbelief.


    He blinked and murmured, "How about you take the iced coffee and cool down first?"


    Daryl crossed his arms and once again asked, "What''s going on? Would you bother to explain please?"


    "Kenzie''s father returned all the clients we had lost but in return¡­ I must hire his daughter to work or rather to be trained here for three months." Liam revealed.


    "So? What does it have to do with me? What is she doing in my cabin? According to which logic does she qualify to be my assistant in your eyes?" Daryl scoffed.


    Liam cleared his throat and shamelessly stated, "She doesn''t.!"


    Daryl''s eyes widened up on hearing his reply and he couldn''t help but wonder if he should beat Liam up for being such a miser with words while replying about the whole thing.


    "Liam Sy, if she is not qualified then why the hell did you appoint her as my assistant? Are you fed up with me working here?"


    Liam smirked seeing Daryl in such an upset mood. His calculative mind told him something had definitely happened between them that Daryl was running away from that woman like a plague.


    "Daryl, why are you so irked by her presence? Did something happen between you both? I mean...did she s.e.x.u.a.lly harass you... or... bully you, using her position of being the daughter of Mr. Chua?" Liam bantered with an evil smile in his eyes. He was totally enjoying seeing Daryl so helpless.


    "Liam, you are crossing your limits and yet you have not given me any answer as to why you have appointed her as my assistant. I want to know what kind of game you are playing with me here?" Daryl stared into his eyes and demanded his answer.


    Liam raised his eyebrows and twitched his mouth then started, "Daryl, don''t doubt your importance in this company. I would definitely not let you go anywhere or make you suffer. Why are you so riled up because of a little woman? Just use her as you would use any other assistant of yours instead of getting angry like this.


    Moreover, Kenzie came to me and asked for this arrangement if I wanted her father to return all my clients. You see, such a simple request that she wanted to work with you for three months, only three months, and in return, we get back all our clients! It''s not like I am selling you off!"


    Daryl gritted his teeth and grumbled, "Liam, are you sure you are not selling me off? And how come you have the cheek to talk about me being riled up because of a woman? Didn''t you hate all the women and fired so many capable employees with huge potential because you didn''t want any woman around you?"


    Daryl was completely against keeping Kenzie as his assistant and here Liam was not ready to listen to him and convince Kenzie to work under someone else. He wanted to avoid Kenzie at all costs as he felt she was a walking trouble for him. She made him pretend to be her boyfriend at first and then wanted him to be physically involved with her too!


    He had barely saved himself using all his self-control on the night when she was drugged by her vile friends. She had even said that she wanted to marry him when he helped ease her sufferings¡­


    How many times he had silently tolerated her childish behavior, acted along with her in front of her friends to give her face, and even gave her the keys of his apartment to let her show off in front of them¡­ but for how long? He didn''t want to be the puppet of that rich heiress anymore.


    "Don''t you think you never had women flocking around you like bees the way I always had? Are you?" Daryl hissed.


    "Huh! Those women were not worthy of even a single glance from me." Liam refuted.


    Their conversation was interrupted by a small knock on the door and Mian entered with the tea and other drinks.


    "Daryl, sit down and have some drink first!" Liam said with a small smile.


    Daryl twitched his mouth and took the seat opposite Liam.


    Liam served a cup of fragrant tea to Daryl and took one for himself. He then looked at the gloomy face of Daryl and couldn''t help but say, "By the way, why don''t you just act along and let her work as your assistant and achieve what she is here for!"


    His ambiguous tone in the last words made Daryl wish to bring a gun and shoot him. He understood that Liam was in the mood to tease him to his death if he kept on responding the way Liam wanted.


    Ironically, Daryl knew this from the very start of their conversation, yet he failed to control his temper and kept getting teased by that childish boss of his!


    ''I am going to pay you back right now! Just you wait¡­'' Daryl mused inwardly and took a sip from the tea.


    There was silence between them while they both drank their tea and suddenly Liam couldn''t wait and asked again, "You can be frank and tell me if she s.e.x.u.a.lly assaulted you. We will sue her if that is the case."

 Chapter 552 - Helpless

    Daryl gritted his teeth and gave Liam a fiery glare before finishing his tea and getting up to go back. As he reached the door he halted and turned around and said to Liam, "Ohhh! By the way, not everybody is as generous as Mr. Sy, who waited one whole year just to be seduced and assaulted by her every day!"


    Liam froze on his words and before he could pick anything and throw it on Daryl, the brute ran out and immediately closed the door behind him.


    "That bastard¡­ I smell something fishy. Let''s see how you will handle it¡­ or should I say babysit your new assistant?" Liam mumbled with a twitched mouth.


    **


    Daryl, with dropped shoulders, walked with heavy footsteps back to his office. These were the annoying consequences of having a boss to follow.


    "Maybe I should just resign and put up my own firm!" he scorned before he entered his office.


    As soon as he entered, his eyes widened when he couldn''t spot the doc.u.ments on his table. Where did they disappear?


    Kenzie greeted him brightly and proudly said, "I took the opportunity to clean your room while you were away since everything was so messed up."


    She took the initiative, seeing all the doc.u.ments scattered on his table and some were even on the floor. She was smiling widely towards Daryl, feeling proud and expecting the latter to feel satisfied with what she had done.


    "No!!!" Daryl beamed as he went over again with the files as if he was looking into some important things.


    "Damn! I will have to go over again in each file! Why do you have to mess up everything! That''s how I work!" he hissed while looking at the doc.u.ments.


    He heard no response from Kenzie so he turned around and gulped, seeing how Kenzie''s eyes were swelling as she tried to control her emotions.


    ''Oh my God. Is she about to burst in tears?'' he thought in panic. And like what he predicted, tears started running down on Kenzie''s cheeks. She was sobbing as she whispered, "I''m sorry Daryl. I did not know. I thought, I did good by organizing it."


    Daryl''s shoulders dropped. It was one of his weaknesses. Seeing a woman cry. He hated it that he inwardly cursed himself for making Kenzie cry thinking he probably went overboard with his reaction.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I did not mean to yell, Kenzie. It''s just that, I already separated files that I''m done with and pointed up key points. That''s why you see some post it on the sides¡­" Daryl unknowingly explained.


    Kenzie raised her head and pouted her lips.


    ''Oh... my...God...'' he weakly mused. He suddenly felt like he committed a grave crime seeing the weak facial expression of Kenzie as if she was hardly scolded and he was the culprit.


    Kenzie bit her bottom lip and whispered, It''s okay. It''s because I''m not used to getting yelled at but then I understand that it is sometimes needed for work. I guess I''m just too sensitive. I will remember everything well and do better next time so please let it pass this time. I know I need to learn a lot and I''m not really a qualified one for this position since I lack experience but I will do my best to be your assistant. The best assistant you will ever have for three months¡­"


    Daryl gulped in disbelief as Kenzie bowed her head and added, "Please be lenient with me. Oh no, be fair with me. You can scold me if I do wrong so I can be better. I will do my best, Boss Daryl. Just tell me everything¡­"


    Daryl helplessly slumped on his couch while he still stared at Kenzie in disbelief. He wanted to slap himself and see that everything was just a dream but then he knew he could not change a thing since his Big Boss let this happen and as his employee, he could only obey.


    "Go to Bunny and ask her everything you need to know¡­" he instructed with a helpless tone. Yes, he would use the word ''helpless'' all over again because that was his situation¡­ Helpless.


    ''Should I just go back and take my right to become a Boss of my own company?'' he mused annoyingly.


    Raising her head back up, Kenzie excitedly cheered, "Thank you, Daryl!"


    She stared at Daryl smiling sweetly.


    ''Holy moly!'' Daryl cursed for getting smitten at that moment with Kenzie''s beautiful face. His eyes lowered his gaze to her beautiful lips,  smiling so prettily at him.


    ''Torture alert!'' His inner self reminded him because he was again having flashbacks of ''the kiss''... the intimate kissing the two of them shared¡­ Kenzie''s luscious lips. It was his first time and he wondered if the lips of all women were as s.e.xy, voluptuous, and delicious as those of Kenzie''s.


    ''Damn!'' Another curse came out of him as he realized that he was having a daydream like a pervert at that moment.


    "Go now¡­" He suddenly jolted and Kenzie gave him one last beautiful smile with a nod before rushing outside to go to Bunny.


    "S.e.xy, voluptuous, and delicious?!" He scoffed to himself as soon as Kenzie was out. Daryl even hit his lips with his palm as if he was scolding them.


    He wondered if he became a pervert now, having a taste of a woman''s lips. He was a v.i.r.g.i.n and he was proud of it. He ought to give himself only to his future wife.


    ''But your lips are no longer v.i.r.g.i.n!'' His own self countered, mocking him like crazy.


    Daryl grabbed his hair annoyingly before he stood up to collect the files that Kenzie had nicely organized. It was all indeed arranged nicely.


    "Damn!" he beamed, feeling weak just looking at the files he had to go through once again. He was in deep thoughts, that he almost jumped off his feet when he heard a whisper in his ear saying, "Tell me how to arrange it back¡­"


    He turned and his face almost brushed on Kenzie that he immediately moved and stuttered, "Hey, you''re too close! Why are you back? I told you to go to Bunny."


    Kenzie smiled and said, "I forgot my bag. I need to jot down notes. My notebook and ballpen are there."


    Kenzie winked at him before she casually turned, grabbed her bag, and headed back to the door.


    "He''s blushing¡­ It''s a good sign¡­" Kenzie whispered squealing as soon as she was out.

 Chapter 553 - Very Capable

    It was finally the weekend and like her usual routine, Sarah prepared to go to the golf club to meet her family who loved playing it together. She parked her car when she reached the golf club and saw Kenzie come out with her father from another car.


    "Sarah!" Kenzie cheerfully greeted as she ran towards her and comfortably swung her arms around her.


    "Good morning, Uncle Jack¡­" Sarah greeted Kenzie''s father.


    Jack nodded and said, "Wow, I really admire your family. You guys never seem to miss meeting every Saturday to bond with your family      ."


    Sarah timidly nodded. It was indeed true that they always made time for each other.


    "Are you also participating in the upcoming golf tournament?" Jack asked. He was glad that Kenzie and Sarah were getting along like sisters and were not just having a business relationship.


    He always liked Sarah and was sure that she would be a good influence on Kenzie rather than those brats who pranked his daughter that could have almost left a hideous mark on her daughter''s life.


    Thinking of those immature youngsters that Kenzie used to hang out with made his blood boil in fury. He would do everything in his power to teach those bastards a lesson and make them meet their doom. He would make sure that they receive the punishment they deserved for trying to harm his precious daughter!


    Sarah''s face soured as she replied, "Oh no Uncle. There''s no way I''m participating in that. You have already seen me play so you should know that I''m the worst of the worst. Geez, I will end up becoming the laughing stock in that tournament."


    Jack chuckled and said as they walked inside the club, "Nah, it''s alright dear. Just enjoy it¡­ Who cares if you''re good or bad playing it. Being with your family is what matters to maintain that rapport and good connection."


    Sarah timidly smiled as Kenzie''s father winked at her.


    "I''m not good at golf too but dad always wants me to stay by his side. He said he''s happy to see my adorable face whenever I cheer for him¡­" Kenzie interrupted with a grin.


    Sarah chuckled too. She admired Kenzie''s wonderful relationship with her father. Some say she was a spoiled brat but she did not see Kenzie like that. Ever since she became closer to her because of her case, she could sense some maturity in Kenzie somehow. Yes, she could be childish at times but she was still young so it is natural in her age.


    Sarah liked how touchy, clingy, and sweet Kenzie was, very different from her own character since she was not the sweet or expressive type. Kenzie was very feminine as well and she had a sweet soft voice whereas she talked like a brute, which was not so lady-like at all, according to her mother.


    "Let''s play together! What do you say, Sarah?" Kenzie''s father offered.


    "Oh, my dad would love that. He always asks about you and Kenzie¡­" Sarah commented.


    Kenzie''s father smiled back with a spark in his eyes when he heard her. Abram Jung, Sarah''s twin brother, was one of the candidates he was eyeing for his daughter Kenzie. He had a lot of people in line in case Kenzie would not like Harry Cha.


    Abram Jung was a responsible man who was taking care of Jung''s business ever since he graduated college. He could tell that Abram was managing the multinational commodity trading and mining company of the Jung family very well.


    The only problem was that he had heard a scandal about the man making him contemplate his option so Harry Cha became his first choice. He might not be a true Cha by blood but the old Cha allowed the boy to use his surname and announced how he accepted the boy as his own. And Harry''s profile was very impressive, even his character was such that every woman swooned for him.


    The Jung family were already inside the club-house when they arrived. The seniors greeted each other. Abram greeted Kenzie as well and Jack could not help but observe. Abram and Kenzie were just acquaintances and it would be the first time they would be spending so much time together since they usually met at parties and had limited time to get to know each other.


    Another reason was that Kenzie would usually go with her circle of friends and Abram often stayed with Seniors as he engaged himself with more business talks.


    "Oh, how I hope my Sarah was also as graceful as Kenzie is. That way it won''t be hard to find a match for her," Mrs. Jung commented as she cast a helpless glance towards Sarah who was talking with Kenzie and Abram at another table.


    "Sarah is a fine woman. An independent and very fearsome one at that," Jack commented.


    "Yeah, indeed and she talks like one of the boys so the men around her would see her as their buddy. She seems too busy to even bother having a man in her life. Oh God, I just don''t want her to end up as an old maid," Mrs. Jung added as her face twitched.


    Jack chuckled and commented, "You''re lucky to have such a fine young lady and a gentleman as your children. Abram is also a very capable man and I''m sure women are flocking around him to get his attention.


    Mrs. Jung''s shoulders dropped as she mumbled, "Those two have no hope at all. Both seem to have no intention of settling down and..."


    Senior Jung suddenly coughed as his eyes signaled his wife to stop with her complaining. He did not want her to spurt any nonsense about their children in front of a respectable man. It was the natural behavior of his wife to talk too much whenever she felt comfortable with the person she was talking to.


    Jack Chua was becoming closer to their family and he could almost consider him a very close friend by now. She did not know when to stop at all. Coughing intentionally was his signal to stop her babbling.


    Senior Jung interrupted and changed the topic and continued talking to Mr.Chua while Mrs. Jung could only sit quietly pouting her lips. Her daughter was not getting any younger and she was worrying because seeing Sarah was not getting involved with any man. She could still wait a few years before nagging Abram since men did not have an expiration date for giving birth, unlike women.


    She was concerned that Sarah would become an old maid like her sister whom Sarah looked up to so much.

 Chapter 554 - Sisters

    Meanwhile, at the table where Sarah, Abram, and Kenzie were talking, Sarah could not help but notice how her twin brother kept on blushing and giving Kenzie sneak glances.


    She had already guessed that her brother seemed to have a crush on Kenzie but he could not even manage to start a conversation with Kenzie whenever they were together. He would just answer Kenzie whenever she would ask him something.


    ''What an idiot¡­ Will he win over Kenzie if he just kept glancing like that and answering? Can''t he even talk on his own?'' she mused as she shook her head in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    She wanted to help her brother but Kenzie seemed to be determined in running after Daryl. She could see how Kenzie''s eyes would sparkle whenever she would mention Daryl''s name.


    It looked like the eyes of a woman in love. Kenzie was also smiling lovingly like a lovesick fool whenever she thinks about him.


    "When will you leave the country?" Sarah asked her twin brother nonchalantly.


    "You''re leaving?" Kenzie asked and Abram only nodded with a timid smile.


    ''It''s time to talk!'' Sarah wanted to scold her brother. To her disappointment, Abram did not even bother to open his mouth anymore.


    Rolling her eyes, Sarah could not help but scold him, ''So hopeless!''


    "So, how''s your first day with Daryl?" she asked, hoping that her brother would get the clue and would try to talk to Kenzie. Her brother must know that the woman he was admiring had already set her eyes on someone else.


    Kenzie blushed as she replied, "I think it will be tough but as I said earlier I will definitely win his heart. I feel like he is giving me a hard time because he thinks that I''m not serious about pursuing him. But I see some good signs so I know he somehow likes me too..."


    "Huh?" Abram unconsciously gasped. Sarah shrugged her shoulders and said, "Kenzie is on fire courting the love of her life¡­"


    "What?!" Abram shouted in shock.


    Kenzie chuckled and teased, "Why? Is it your first time hearing about a woman pursuing a man?"


    She knew she was too vocal about it but she thought that there was no need to hide it. She knew who she wanted and it was Daryl. She was even proud to announce it to the whole world especially if it would help her to mark him as her man¡­ Well, future man!


    Abram gulped, he was speechless when he heard her. He liked Kenzie a lot. She was his type of woman. How unlucky was he that Kenzie was already eyeing another man.


    ''Damn it!'' he inwardly cursed. He had not approached Kenzie till now because he felt that she was still young¡­


    ''Oh damn!'' another inward curse came from him. He felt like he was already too late looking at Kenzie''s expression. She was smiling so beautifully while she seemed to be imagining something¡­ maybe that man!


    Sarah let out a mocking laugh as her gaze pierced her twin brother who was obviously disappointed with what he heard.


    "You should stop working your ass off in the company brother. How can you get a girlfriend when you''re always busy? I mean you''re all packed to go on a business trip again.


    Geez, make sure to meet a good woman there¡­ and learn how to approach your target and sweep her off her feet in one go. These days¡­ the early bird catches the worm..." Sarah teased.


    "Exactly! That''s why I''m pursuing Daryl instead of waiting for him to do it!" Kenzie proudly butted in.


    Sarah chuckled as she shook her head. She grabbed her phone and quickly focused the camera on her twin brother and clicked a picture. It was his priceless expression.


    Abram''s face crumpled and said, "I will excuse myself and start playing golf or else my twin sister will never stop nagging and teasing me¡­"


    Kenzie nodded and smiled at him.


    "I envy you a lot. It must be so nice to have a sibling to tease and joke with," Kenzie said to Sarah while she looked at Abram''s back as he walked towards the golf course.


    "Well, yeah¡­ It is indeed very nice since we love bantering a lot. I feel bad that he can''t meet a good person just like you¡­ I would love to have a sister-in-law like you..." Sarah genuinely commented.


    Kenzie chuckled and replied, "And I would love to have a sister like you too. I know that Abram is a nice man. I''m sure he will meet someone destined for him soon but I''m not that woman since my heart is already taken and it belongs to Daryl. I''m really sorry Sarah. I guess We have to remain as sisters even without me getting married to your brother¡­"


    "I guess so. Hopefully, you succeed in wooing Daryl soon. Wait, I will brief you on the coming trial. You should inform Daryl of the trial''s schedule. I will also remind him since he is a witness. I will make sure that those bastards and everyone else involved will stay behind bars for many years," Sarah said with a clenched jaw.


    Kenzie touched Sarah''s hand on the table and whispered, "Thank you¡­"


    Sarah grinned and said, "You can thank me later once those morons are convicted¡­"


    "Well of course it''s a separate thank you. How nice would it be if you were still working in Sy Law Firm while I''m there," Kenzie babbled.


    Sarah gave her an awkward smile. She did not tell Kenzie the real reason why she left Sy Law Firm. Kenzie had always been honest with her, telling her almost everything.


    She wanted to do the same and tell Kenzie everything but the timing was just off for her. Maybe she would tell it to Kenzie some other time.


    But Kenzie noticed the change in her expression so she asked, "What is it? I told you¡­ You can also tell me everything just like I do with you. I feel like there is something inside your head that''s troubling you."


    Sarah smiled and then said, "Yeah maybe I should tell it to you know. You see Liam kicked me out from Sy Law Firm because I did something overboard¡­"


    "What?" Kenzie gasped.


    Sarah''s shoulders dropped as she narrated what happened.


    In the other table, Mr. Chua felt sad seeing Abram leave Kenzie''s table early. ''It seems like these two don''t have any interest in each other?'' he thought, a bit confused because he had noticed how Abram was glancing at Kenzie several times. Maybe he was wrong to give meaning to it.

 Chapter 555 - Perfect Kisser

    It was another bright morning for Kenzie and as usual, she woke up to prepare early for her new work.


    Her father furrowed his forehead, seeing Kenzie down earlier than usual.


    "You''re early¡­" he whispered with lifted eyebrows.


    "Yes, I want to do a lot at work so I want to arrive before my Boss. Besides, I also want to have breakfast with him." Kenzie commented with a smile. The chef came with a lunchbox that made Jack twitch his mouth.


    "I will leave first. See you later," Kenzie beamed as she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    Jack looked at their chef with squinted eyes.


    The chef had an awkward smile and whispered, "Mistress Kenzie asked me to prepare a breakfast box for two every weekday Master¡­"


    "Why am I not surprised?" Jack murmured and dismissed the chef. He had already seen it coming because Kenzie was so smitten with that Daryl Cha. He helplessly shrugged his shoulders. He felt that Kenzie would only get hurt along the process but somehow he was seeing a new light with it.


    His daughter needed to feel hurt, real pain perhaps¡­ That way it would help her to grow. But he was still hoping that Daryl would reciprocate Kenzie''s feelings. He could turn a blind eye to Daryl''s capabilities as long as he would genuinely return Kenzie''s feelings.


    And yet it was still better to always have a back-up plan, like an arranged marriage to a more capable man for Kenzie.


    He stood up but suddenly paused¡­


    Jack blinked several times¡­


    Butler Mark who just came in the dining area saw it and quickly ran to his side, "Master¡­ I will get your medicine¡­"


    Suddenly feeling weak, Jack had a faint smile as he said, "I will eat breakfast in my study. Join me. For now, help me get there. My vision is suddenly playing a prank on me¡­"


    Butler Mark quickly held his arm and while they walked, he could not help but said, "You must tell Mistress Kenzie about this soon,  Master. She deserves to know."


    Jack did not comment. He really tried to speak about it but he just could not deliver the words.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie was humming excitedly inside the car. As soon as it stopped at the entrance, she immediately went to the cafe on the ground floor but Daryl''s caramel macchiato because according to Bunny it was Daryl''s favorite.


    She smiled because she too preferred caramel macchiato. She walked toward the elevator, excited to start another whole new day with her Daryl.


    "Hello," a man in a formal suit like Daryl approached her while she waited for the elevator.


    "Are you new here?" the man asked and Kenzie nodded.


    "I work for Attorney Cha as his assistant," she proudly added.


    "Daryl? You''re his new assistant?" the man almost gasped. He was good-looking, the flower boy type, and definitely not to Kenzie''s taste. Because to her, Daryl was the only handsome man in her eyes... very manly with his square jaw, expressive hazel brown eyes, a perfect nose that was not too much pointed, and those lips.... the perfect kisser!


    She was snapped out of her thoughts. She nodded to Red realizing she was daydreaming again. The elevator doors opened and the man awent it as well.


    "Wow, Daryl is so lucky to have such a gorgeous assistant. How come I have a male assistant! By the way, you can call me Red. I''m also a lawyer in this firm." The man introduced while he extended his hand for a handshake. He was grateful that there were only the two of them inside the elevator.


    Kenzie accepted it and said, "Kenzie, Sir. Just call me Kenzie."


    "Nice meeting you, Kenzie," Red commented with a bright smile. Kenzie smiled back and the elevator''s door opened. They stepped out and Red walked with her saying his office was near Daryl''s. Bunny already introduced her almost to everyone that she should know and Red was out of the office at that time.


    "Isn''t this your office?" Kenzie commented because Red was still walking with her and they almost passed by his office. Daryl''s office was near Liam and Jorge.


    "Oh yeah, let me walk with you a bit since it''s like a light exercise for me," Red said with a grin.


    Kenzie had a suspicious expression but remained quiet.


    "This is me¡­" Kenzie mumbled when she reached Daryl''s office. Her area was in a spare room inside Daryl''s office. She immediately went inside and was startled seeing Daryl near the door. Like Liam, his office was surrounded with transparent glass walls as well and within just blinds that he mostly closed according to Bunny.


    "You startled me, Boss," Kenzie mumbled but with a smile plastered on her beautiful face.


    "By the way I brought breakfast. Geez, I thought I would arrive earlier than you," Kenzie casually commented and immediately went to Daryl''s center table to put the sandwich box that her chef made for them and the coffee she bought.


    Daryl exhaled as he saw Kenzie walking with Red and he could not help but be bothered because Red was a hustler¡­ a certified playboy.


    "Let''s have breakfast together, Boss," Kenzie said with a smile as she sat on the couch and grabbed her coffee.


    "Stop calling me Boss! Just call me Daryl," he grunted with a crumpled face and sat on the couch beside Kenzie.


    "Next time don''t bother with this cause Bunny usually does this. Your work will mainly focus on assisting me, to do file work and not working as a delivery guy running round to buy things like this," Daryl added.


    Kenzie pouted her lips but remained quiet. She grabbed a sandwich and started eating. She was irritated with Daryl''s gloomy mood that made her eat clumsily not minding the sauce near her lips.


    "Also, I saw you with Red. It will be best if you will not get too close with the employees here too much since you will not stay long and Red is a playboy¡­" he straightforwardly muttered.


    "I don''t plan on getting close to anyone at all here Daryl. .. except to you¡­" Kenzie mumbled and drank her coffee that was still hot.


    "Ouch!" she exclaimed and almost spilled some coffee on her dress.


    Daryl turned to her and his eyes dropped to her chest. It was wet enough to reveal the lingeries under the thin white fabric of her dress¡­


    Daryl gulped and his eyes shifted to Kenzie''s face and down to her lips which she had licked and wetted.


    ''Damn!''

 Chapter 556 - Great Eye Candy

    "What?" Kenzie whispered when she noticed that Daryl was staring at her and then down to her lips. Then she suddenly felt his hand crawling on her nape pulling her abruptly.


    "What are you -"


    Daryl suddenly captured her lips, not letting her finish her words at all. Kenzie was shocked, totally caught off guard. But the longing and yearning she had for the fast few days took over her that she unconsciously closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Daryl''s neck.


    ''Such a perfect kisser,'' she inwardly pondered as she enjoyed Daryl''s lips but she knew that she must wake up.


    She felt something poking on her arm. She turned and her mouth twitched seeing Daryl standing beside her as he handed the tissue box to her.


    "Use that¡­ You''re such a clumsy one even at eating,"


    Kenzie heard Daryl complain. She grabbed it with a sigh. She was daydreaming again of kissing Daryl. She swore that she would definitely kiss him if her agony persisted!


    ''But you should act like a proper lady at least!'' Her inner prim and proper self scolded so another sigh came out of her beautiful lips.


    Daryl on the other hand walked back to his table instead and sat on his chair. He watched Kenzie eat and shook his head.


    "You should eat breakfast."


    He heard Kenzie who grabbed his coffee and the sandwich that she had brought to his table instead.


    He was about to say something like reminding Kenzie to stop doing errands like this but he halted when an idea suddenly popped up in his head. An idea to make Kenzie leave the company and that was - make her stay as his assistant as her worst nightmare.


    A smirk appeared on his face as he whispered, "Go, eat in your area Kenzie and when you''re done...tell me because I will need a lot of work from you."


    Kenzie suddenly had a bright smile directed to him as she excitedly replied, "Sure Boss, I''ll be quick!"


    He watched her walk back to her area which was on the left side of his room. There was only a cubicle as her own space and privacy since his assistant should work closely with him and preferred that he could talk randomly without bothering to use an intercom or a telephone.


    He needed to make things hard for Kenzie because that seemed the only way she would leave him alone. He heaved a long frustrated sigh. Kenzie''s presence was affecting him physically and he must admit that.


    ''And why not? I''m just a man too¡­ I''m not a saint,'' he silently justified. He had no time to play games with her infatuated feelings. And he was not at all ready to be in a relationship and with an heiress on top of that!


    Plus, he was fed up with the e.r.o.t.i.c scenes playing in his mind whenever he saw Kenzie in front of him like now. He felt weird and he did not like that unsettling feeling.


    Their eyes met and Daryl suddenly regretted setting up the area for his new assistant inside his own office. He could still see Kenzie''s face with that cubicle! Maybe he should ask to replace it with a taller cubicle where Kenzie would be totally hidden from his sight!


    "Are you comfortable with the stain on your dress? Why don''t you go home for now?" Daryl mumbled. He felt like it would be better that Kenzie was not there for that way he could concentrate better.


    "I will change soon. I have asked my bodyguard to bring me a new dress," Kenzie replied with a smile.


    Daryl simply nodded. After just a few minutes, Kenzie stood up and excused herself to get the dress changed.


    Daryl nodded.


    He was in deep thought when Bunny suddenly came in and said, "the CEO wants you in his office right away."


    "Alright, I will go now," he replied. Bunny was about to leave his office when he mumbled, "Make an arrangement for Kenzie to work outside¡­ near your¡­"


    He halted and frowned, seeing Red peeping in his office for the outside.


    "Damn!" he murmured annoyingly.


    Red had that playful grin and he could clearly visualize what that womanizer was thinking.


    "Sir, you mean you want Kenzie to work near my area instead?" Bunny clarified.


    Daryl''s mouth twitched and said, "Nevermind!"


    "Just give her half of your work instead¡­ Those hard works of yours and some errands¡­" Daryl continued.


    "Are you sure, Sir?" Bunny asked worriedly. She knew Kenzie Chua and she was really shocked to see her arrive together with the CEO as the new assistant. Their CEO clarified that it was more like a training ground for Kenzie in the period of three months and he asked her to look after Kenzie during those months.


    She could smell that something fishy was going on with Kenzie''s sudden appointment as a new assistant like that and she knew it all was connected to her Boss.


    "Of course, I''m sure Bunny! Don''t listen to Liam and do the opposite of his request instead. You''re my only hope so please cooperate and save me the trouble. You must help me to make Kenzie quit in a subtle way. If we make things hard for her¡­ I''m sure she will leave this firm sooner!" Daryl straightforwardly explained.


    "I need a real assistant and that Liam played a prank on me!" He added with flaring nostrils.


    Bunny shook her head. She had somehow already gasped the situation.


    However, one thing was for sure, her boss was definitely affected by Kenzie''s alluring presence that she could not help but comment, "Boss, I will surely do everything as you requested but later do not blame me, okay? You have to promise¡­ You requested this so if Kenzie suddenly leaves, do not blame me for keeping away a great eye candy for your sight.


    I''m sure other male lawyers who will know or already knew about her presence will beg our CEO to let them have such beauty as an assistant like the one outside who was drooling candidly on your new assistant¡­"


    Daryl''s face became gloomy when he turned and saw that Red was now talking to Kenzie who was already wearing a new outfit.


    "That womanizer!" Daryl hissed as he stood up to walk up to his door and called Kenzie to immediately go in.


    Bunny shook her head, watching that scene. Surely his Boss did not mean his words in making Kenzie Chua under his wing.

 Chapter 557 - Dig A Hole

    Daryl kept loading Kenzie with heavy work every day and Kenzie had to stay back after work hours to finish the work. She always tried to finish work with the least or no mistakes and make Daryl happy.


    As much she wanted Daryl to admire her, he kept a firm stoic appearance in front of her and scolded her very often for the smallest of her mistakes.


    She was trying her best to do flawless work. She wanted to see him smile at her and recognize and accept her love for him.


    Kenzie knew that it was not simply infatuation or any stubborn attempt to get what she wanted, but her heart had truly fallen for him. She was aware that Daryl didn''t understand that love of hers but she was hopeful that he would soon see her hard work and dedication for him and realize her feelings toward him.


    Daryl entered the office and sighed seeing the innocent and smiling face of Kenzie, who would come before him every day and would stay even after he left. He was astonished to see her diligence and perseverance. How much he tried to burden her with work and thought she would give up on following him, but she didn''t.


    He sighed once again before thinking what else he could do to make her realize that she was simply infatuated with him and there were no real feelings between them.


    He went inside his cabin, called Kenzie in, and asked her to bring a coffee. As soon she left, he buried himself in the work files.


    Kenzie brought his favourite breakfast along with the coffee for him, as she wanted to show her care to him.


    She kept the coffee and the box of breakfast on his desk and told him in a low voice about it and left.


    He just nodded his head when he heard the word ''coffee'' and buried his head in his file again.


    Kenzie left and turned her head once to see the busy man. A blush crept up on her beautiful face seeing the handsome working profile of the man she loved.


    She sat down in her chair, inhaled loudly, and closed her eyes and his handsome face danced in front of her. She wanted to grab him and kiss him. She immediately opened her eyes and saw no one around and giggled then shook her head, slapping lightly on her forehead for always thinking only about him.


    ''But¡­ I''m really longing for his kiss.'' She mused helplessly as she walked back to her area and seat to finish the file he asked. She yawned, feeling sleepy because of the lack of sleep in the past few days.


    A little time passed and she felt as if someone was standing by her side. She was startled to see Daryl standing there and looking at her with a deep gaze.


    ''What is that? Is it real or am I just daydreaming¡­ hallucinating again?'' She inwardly pondered because Daryl was looking at her with an affectionate stare.


    But his look changed and reverted back to the cold shoulders that he always gave her.


    She stood up with a jolt and looked at him and asked, "What happened, Sir? Do you need something? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Daryl sharpened his gaze and said, "I asked you to bring coffee. Did you bring the sandwich also for me?"


    "Yes! I thought you came a little early to the office today and you might have not had your breakfast because of being in a hurry! So I bought your favorite breakfast. Did you like it?" Kenzie said, a little excited in her heart.


    Daryl smiled and his gaze softened. His tone changed into a very soft and loving one when he said his next words, "Kenzie, I keep putting you in trouble every day and yet you care so much about me and even my food. I know I have been very harsh with you. But the way you have been working hard and are being sincere with your efforts... I am moved.


    I have no shame in accepting that I have tried my best in remaining away from you though my heart had wanted to be with you from the first day you started working for me here." As he said those words,  he stretched out his hands and held her face between them.


    Daryl''s thumbs brushed against her cheeks and he moved his face near her. So near that she could feel his hot breath on her burning face. Her eyes widened with surprise when she realized he was bending down and the distance between their lips was just two, three inches.


    Kenzie wanted to say something. She opened her mouth to say, but before she could utter even a word her lips were blocked and sealed by his hot and demanding lips. Daryl crashed his lips on hers and kissed her hard.


    Kenzie was shocked and stood stunned there with the sudden happiness that came suddenly in her life and she savored the kiss and was completely drowned in the moment.


    Kenzie closed her eyes and was lost in that deep and demanding kiss of Daryl and her arms wrapped around his neck.


    "Kenzie¡­.. Kenzie¡­."


    She heard a voice coming from a little distance and struggled to free herself from Daryl as she was afraid that they would be caught by other staff and teased by them. As she struggled, she felt that someone had caught her arms tightly and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    What she saw was just unimaginable and her face turned deep red because of the embarrassment.


    Daryl was standing right in front of her, trying to wake her up and she wondered what was happening. That was when she realized that she was dreaming and Daryl had come to her desk looking for her when she didn''t respond to his calls.


    She wanted to dig a hole and hide from him as this was the first time ever she had dreamt of a man like this and he was standing in front of her looking at her with his same cold and irritated face.


    "Kenzie Chua, I am calling you since so long and here you are sleeping and dreaming on your desk! My coffee is cold and I want a fresh cup of hot coffee on my table now!"


    "Yes, Sir, I will get it right away." Kenzie stuttered and scurried away immediately hiding her blushing eyes from him. Apparently, she slept without her knowing and ended up in another daydreaming!

 Chapter 558 - The Death Of Him

    Daryl was grateful he became very busy the past few days. He was helping out Liam and Lana with Bill Grey and Gracy''s case. Everything was a mess after the incident that happened on election day but it was an advantage for them as it helped in bringing down the couple who had to be punished for their wrong deeds.


    He was too exhausted and preoccupied to be bothered by Kenzie''s presence.


    ''Oh right¡­ Kenzie¡­'' he thought as his eyes shifted towards her cubicle.


    Kenzie met his gaze and gave him an alluring smile.


    ''Here she goes again¡­'' he thought and helplessly shook his head. Kenzie seemed to never get tired of smiling at him even if he was frowning.


    "Do you want a massage to relieve your stress, Sir?" Kenzie asked candidly because she noticed that Daryl often moved his neck left and right. He was also subconsciously massaging his nape. She guessed that his muscles were cramping due to him going over the doc.u.ments without a pause for days now.


    Kenzie stood up while Daryl was speechless.


    "I''m actually really good at it. I learned reflexology since I personally wanted to massage my father," Kenzie nonchalantly commented. Before Daryl could even open his mouth to refuse, Kenzie was already in front of him with her fingers pressing firmly on his shoulders.


    "Just close your eyes and try to relax¡­" she whispered. Daryl gulped because their position felt weird.


    "Stop that¡­ Someone might come in and misunderstand us," Daryl whispered, followed by a groan when he felt extreme pleasure because of the way Kenzie was massaging his shoulders.


    "Your shoulder muscles are too stiff right now. I can''t massage you well like this. You should go over and lie down on the couch" Kenzie suggested.


    With a playful smile plastered on her face, she teased, "Or I can just sit on your lap and massage you."


    Dary''s eyes rounded and as those words from Kenzie finally knocked some sense into him, he suddenly pushed her.


    "Ouch!" Kenzie cried out when she felt her back hit Daryl''s table.


    "Are you alright?" Daryl asked, out of concern, hoping he did not push her that hard.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and acted as if she was about to cry. Daryl was too busy to notice her and Kenzie would not let this opportunity slide.


    Tears started falling from her eyes.


    ''Oh thank God that I''m good at acting,'' she mused because she had attended some acting class during summer. She massaged her back as she sniffed, "It hurts. You pushed me too hard¡­"


    "Oh God I''m so sorry Kenzie," Daryl said, suddenly feeling bad for being too harsh. Kenzie looked at him and whispered, "Help me walk the couch¡­"


    Daryl quickly stood up from his chair to hold Kenzie''s elbow but she moved and hugged his arm instead. She put her weight on him and walked as if it was hard for her.


    "Are you sure it hurts that much? Do you want to go to the office clinic? I will walk you there¡­" Daryl asked.


    "It''s okay, I just need to sit for a while," Kenzie answered. When she was about to sit, she intentionally wrapped her arms around Daryl''s neck and pulled him closer as she put her weight while sitting down.


    ''Watching so many romance dramas has finally come to use,'' she inwardly thought as her heart was rejoicing because of their closeness.


    Daryl on the other hand felt weird again. Kenzie''s hot breath was fanning his face and her lips were so close to him that he almost stopped breathing.


    ''Damn it!'' he cursed himself, as he tried his best to avoid looking at Kenzie''s beautiful face. He did not care whether he looked weird so he turned his face to the side as he helped her sit.


    He finally breathed when she sat down and said, "I should call the doctor to make sure nothing''s wrong¡­"


    "Yeah, you should because I think my heart is starting to beat erratically. It''s getting out of control whenever you''re near me just like now. My stomach is churning as well as though a million butterflies are fluttering inside it¡­" Kenzie confessed.


    "What the heck Kenzie!" Daryl cried.


    "What? I''m just being honest!" Kenzie replied.


    "If you don''t stop your silly game I will personally go to your house and tell your father what you are doing!" he threatened as he put his hands on his waist.


    Kenzie looked up and met his threatening gaze with the same intensity.


    "Go on! Go and do it. I''m sure he would just tell you to marry me instead of complaining to him,''" Kenzie declared, not breaking eye contact. Daryl cursed loudly and walked out of his office instead of arguing with her.


    Kenzie''s shoulders, as she stared at the door where Daryl went out.


    How many days had it been? Was she too confident in thinking that Daryl would fall in love with her before the three months ended? She was doing it because she wanted Daryl to get used to her presence and then she would pretend to give up later¡­


    She wondered if this strategy would still be effective or if it was too cliched. But then she heard that it never got old and was always effective in the end.


    She stood up and was about to walk back to her cubicle when Daryl suddenly entered.


    "Ouch!" Kenzie cried and suddenly started walking as if her waist was aching. Daryl had a paper bag in his hand and said, "I bought some patches from the clinic. Put it on. If you still feel pain after a while then make sure to see a doctor¡­"


    Kenzie grabbed it with a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Can you please help me put the patches on?" Kenzie asked energetically but gulped seeing Daryl glared at her with his furrowed forehead.


    "Nevermind¡­ I''ll just ask Bunny to help me. Anyway, thank you for this¡­" Kenzie said with an awkward smile. She was startled when Bunny entered and said, "What happened to you? Boss told me to help you out?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing¡­ I just bumped my back on the edge of a table because of an ungrateful rat!"


    "Rat? Do we have a rat in the office?" Bunny mumbled but paused and gave a suspicious glance to Kenzie and then to her boss.


    "Just help her with those patches Bunny!" Daryl hissed and the two women quickly went inside the restroom.


    "Rat?! Do I look like a rat to her?!" Daryl silently complained as he slumped his ass back on his seat. Kenzie would definitely be the death of him one of these days.

 Chapter 559 - Definitely Not Defend A Murderer

    [Note: This scene is a part of Chapter 520 and 521]


    Another day at Kyle''s apartment¡­


    Kyle heaved a long sigh not once but twice while he looked at the doc.u.ments he gathered pertaining to his father, Bill Grey. He would soon stand in a trial at court.


    He was in a predicament because he knew his father was guilty of all the charges against him related to the mess he did before and during the elections. He was trying his best to find something to help him out because all his lawyers had the same conclusion¡­ It was a hopeless case.


    His heart was aching because he knew he couldn''t help his father. While he was trying to find a way out for his father, his phone suddenly rang making him sigh again when he saw Gracy''s name on the screen.


    He did not answer it at first knowing that Gracy would nag him about the same thing and ask him to do something to help his father out. The ringing did not stop so Kyle answered it.


    "Kyle! Please help me¡­ They are arresting me!" Gracy cried out as soon as he picked up. Kyle had to tell her to calm down for him to understand what she was saying because she was too frantic.


    "Alright. I''m coming now!" he said and immediately rushed out of his apartment.


    He arrived at the place Gracy informed. It was the cemetery where her father was buried. There were a lot of reporters and the military when he reached and he saw Gracy being dragged inside the military car.


    He immediately asked one of the officers'' who was in charge and the military police pointed towards Drey. He knew that Drey was one of Lana''s closest friends so he quickly approached him.


    "What is going on?" he asked.


    "Why are you here?" Drey asked him.


    "I''m Gracy''s friend and legal help¡­" he explained.


    He could see that Drey was shocked when he asked, "Did Lana know?"


    "Not yet Drey. Please let me explain everything to her. I have my reasons for doing this. But for now, I need to know why Gracy is being arrested," Kyle asked directly.


    Drey heaved a deep sigh and explained the situation to Kyle. They were having a serious conversation when Kyle heard a voice that he knew very well...


    "Kyle?" Lana called out.


    Kyle turned around and gulped. He had never felt so nervous his entire life. He did not expect to see Lana here.


    "What are you doing here?" Lana asked.


    Drey who was conversing with Kyle answered, "He''s Gracy''s lawyer Lana. He wanted to know the situation here and the reason for Gracy''s arrest."


    "What?!" Lana shouted in shock.


    "What is going on Kyle? Why would you defend that murderer?!" Lana yelled at him.


    Kyle felt a lump in his throat. This was what he was worried about. He was terrified about Lana finding out his true identity and the real reason why he approached her and Liam.


    "I''m sorry Lana but I can''t talk right now. I promise that I will explain everything to you and Liam later. But right now I''m here as Gracy''s friend and representative¡­." Kyle spoke nervously.


    "Friend!?" Lana hollered.


    Kyle looked at Liam silently asking for his help in getting Lana out of here. So Liam pulled Lana and whispered, "Let''s get out of here Lana. Reporters will be coming soon¡­"


    Kyle heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Liam pulled Lana out from the place.


    "You better explain yourself well to Lana Kyle" Drey commented. He knew Kyle was Lana''s paralegal before. That was the reason he too was shocked to see Kyle here today and asked so many things.


    "I will Drey, but trust me when I say this, I don''t have anything against Lana nor will I do anything to harm her. I''m just here to represent a friend who now has nothing¡­ Gracy has treated me well before and this is the only thing I can do for her to return the favor because everyone else refused to help her." Kyle commented with a heavy heart.


    He felt like he had a thorn in his heart but he knew that he had to do this and be with Gracy and Bill Grey until the end.


    "That Gracy wanted to kill Lana, Kyle! And we have all the evidence against her!" Drey almost yelled.


    "What?!" Kyle gasped. Drey told him everything he needed to know and Kyle could not even lift a finger.


    "So tell me? Are you really going to be that murderer''s lawyer?!" Drey questioned.


    "Hell no!" Kyle answered.


    He felt so weak right now. Lana''s look when she found out that he had a connection with Gracy was still very vivid in his eyes.


    "She must be thinking that I betrayed her¡­" he subconsciously whispered.


    "Didn''t you betray her?" Drey commented as he shook his head. Kyle''s face was too pale.


    "You better talk to Lana now and clear things up with her. Explain to her what''s really going on instead of keeping quiet Kyle," Drey advised.


    "I will Drey, but I would still like to see Gracy first. Tell me where your men will bring her," Kyle said. He wanted to see Gracy as soon as possible. He was fuming in anger and wanted to know why she wanted to kill Lana!


    Kyle went to see her as soon as Drey told him the address of the detention center where his men would bring Gracy. Soon he reached the detention center and met with her. Gracy started arguing as soon as Kyle started questioning her about her deeds.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t help you out of this Gracy. You committed these crimes so you must face the consequences for your actions. It will be a lot easier for you if you just confess to everything¡­ at least your sentence won''t be life imprisonment."


    He was very furious. Gracy still denied confessing to all her crimes and insisted that she was innocent. He was not aware that Gracy would stoop this low but he decided that he would definitely not defend a murderer like her!!!

 Chapter 560 - Against Your Own Blood

    [Note: This scene is a part of Chapters 521 and 522]


    Kyle felt really sad when he thought about how everything turned out for Gracy. He was feeling sad that Gracy could not let things go and let Lana be. With the way she yelled at him, he knew she had no hope of changing herself. Anger, jealousy, and envy for Lana already ate her whole system.


    He paused from walking and sighed. She was in the same detention center as his father so Kyle walked into another room to see him.


    He tilted his head down while he waited for him to arrive in the waiting room.


    "Son¡­" Kyle heard the man''s voice as the door opened, making him raise his head to look at him.


    It was the first time he called him ''son''. He was longing for this all his childhood and he finally got to experience it after twenty-eight years of his life.


    He grew up without a father and only came to know of him when he was twelve years old. His mother contacted Bill Grey informing the man about his existence when she found out that she was dying.


    He looked at his father who had started complaining about how his lawyers were incapable and he was begging for his help as soon as he sat down.


    "It''s the first time you called me son. I never thought it would ever come out of your lips¡­" Kyle said softly.


    "I''m sorry it took me so long, son¡­"


    "I''m reviewing your case with your other lawyers. We are doing our best to see if there''s a way to get you out of the election mess. It would have been better if this was the only case filed against you but now there''s another which I''m afraid will be hard to defend given all the evidence they have against you¡­" Kyle said.


    "You can do it son. I believe in you. Do everything that you can to save your father. Please son I beg you¡­ Once I get out I promise that we will leave this country and start a new life. A fresh start together¡­" Bill pleaded.


    Kyle bit his lower lip. Bill Grey arrived when his mother was on her death bed and she finally introduced his father to him.


    He was very happy that day but his mother soon died. Yes, he gained a father but somehow he felt empty. His father provided him everything he needed but kept him hidden from the world to save himself from the scandal of having a bastard son.


    He would have been okay with it as long as his father would show him his love but unfortunately, his father only showered him with material things but not with the fatherly love he had longed for.


    And now, his father seemed to be acknowledging him as his son.


    After a while of talking, Kyle came out of the detention center with a heavy heart and a huge burden on his back.


    "What are you going to do now Kyle?" he asked himself helplessly.


    ''Are you really going to help your father even after knowing that he is guilty?'' his inner self condemned him as he walked towards his car at the parking lot.


    His mind was a mess because he no longer knew how to proceed further knowing his father only had him now...


    Instead of going home, Kyle stopped by a resto-bar along the way. There he had his dinner and ordered some beer.


    He heaved a sigh and whispered, "And here I am drinking alone¡­"


    He took out his mobile phone and scrolled to Lana''s number, but he didn''t call her and just stared at the screen. He wanted to call Lana and explain everything to her but he didn''t know how!


    Kyle felt so frustrated that he ordered more alcohol. He was really going through a tough time. He wanted to get drunk to feel numb.


    After some time, he heard a woman''s voice, "Are you alright?"


    He grinned when he recognized the woman''s voice.


    "Oh, it''s you!¡­ Would you like to join me for a drink, Sarah?" he slurred which showed how drunk he was. He was feeling great to see Sarah. Now he would not be alone.


    "You look like you''re having a problem" Sarah commented. Kyle gulped his shot straight before answering, "Yeah¡­ I don''t know what to do. Maybe you can help me¡­"


    Then, Kyle began talking¡­


    "He finally acknowledged me as his son and it felt so good¡­ You know, I''ve been waiting for it all my life¡­ For him to notice me and accept me as his son¡­"


    Sarah gulped as she continued to listen. So Kyle was Bill Grey''s son? No wonder Kyle introduced her to Bill as his girlfriend before. She knew that something was off that day. She had a feeling that Bill Grey and Kyle were not merely acquaintances.


    Now that she knew, she could not help but feel sorry for Kyle¡­


    "My father noticed me and appreciated me for the first time Sarah! Are you also going to condemn me for having a weak heart because I''m trying to help him somehow? For trying to show him that I''m a filial son who will stay by his side no matter what?" Kyle breathed.


    Sarah heaved a long sigh and said, "I have no right to condemn you, Kyle¡­ I already learned a good lesson about judging a person without understanding their situation first, so I avoid doing it now. Do what you think would make you feel at ease Kyle¡­"


    Kyle got so drunk that night that Sarah had to accompany him outside. Kyle looked so pitiful that she couldn''t abandon him and let himself drown in alcohol.


    "That''s enough Kyle," she stopped him from ordering more alcohol.


    His cheeks were already burning and Sarah knew Kyle would black out soon, which he did the very next moment. She shook her head, looking at Kyle who passed out with his head on the table.


    She asked for the waiter''s help and brought him inside her car. She gave him another look and whispered, "Poor man. It must be tough for you, to do what is right knowing you will be against your own blood¡­"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 561 - Boyfriend

    [Note: This scene is a part of Chapter 523]


    Sarah drove to her home straight from the resto-bar and asked one of the guards to help her bring Kyle inside her bedroom. She was too worried to let Kyle sleep alone in his apartment for some reason.


    She walked the guard out and thanked him. She heaved a long sigh as she walked back into her bedroom. She wondered if she did the right thing by bringing Kyle to her apartment.


    She went inside the bedroom and stared at Kyle''s profile.


    She shook her head and whispered, "He''s so wasted¡­"


    She removed Kyle''s shoes and socks then fixed his position properly on the bed. She was removing the upper buttons of his polo shirt to help him breathe more comfortably when she felt him pull her body and hold her tightly as if he was holding a pillow.


    "Hey, let go!" she complained and struggled to get out from his embrace but the more she moved, the tighter Kyle hugged her.


    She paused and tried to relax her body but froze when she felt Kyle snuggle his face on her neck.


    Sarah exhaled loudly. She could smell Kyle''s scent combined with the alcohol. He was reeking of alcohol but it somehow did not bother her. As she felt tired her eyes became heavy.


    Sarah yawned several times, forgetting to get herself out from Kyle''s hug. She silently dozed off.


    After a few hours, Sarah moved and slowly opened her eyes. They widened in shock when she saw Kyle''s sleeping face before her. It was only an inch away from her face. They were so close that one wrong move and their lips would definitely touch.


    Sarah moved her head back while her eyes still stared at Kyle.


    ''He looks like a baby, sleeping peacefully like this,'' she mused while she subconsciously smiled. She noticed Kyle''s crumpled forehead and she could not help but move her index finger in between them to relax it.


    She smiled as Kyle''s face relaxed. Kyle had raven hair and he kept his bangs so he looked like a sheepdog¡­ a handsome sheepdog. Maybe that was why he looked younger than his age and care-free. She silently giggled and was tempted to touch those soft bangs but realized that she had to get up and prepare breakfast for them.


    Kyle was a nice guy and he had already helped her twice when she was drunk without trying to take advantage of her. This time she wanted to repay him with the same kindness.


    Sarah gently and carefully got up from bed, on seeing that the sun would soon rise. She immediately took a quick shower and changed into her sweatpants and t-shirt before going directly to the kitchen.


    She was almost done preparing the table when she heard Kyle clear his throat and say, "I''m sorry I troubled you last night."


    "Nah, it''s okay. I did the same to you so we''re even now. Sit down and make yourself at home. Breakfast is almost ready. I made something for your hangover since you drank a lot last night." Sarah commented.


    "I guess you''re in a really tight spot being Bill Grey''s son," Sarah stated. She wanted to give Kyle some good advice hoping it would help the latter so she openly voiced out her thoughts.


    Kyle smiled and thanked her for voicing out her opinions as it would definitely help him a lot in deciding how to proceed further. The two of them were engaged in a good conversation when Sarah''s doorbell rang suddenly.


    Sarah''s eyes widened in shock as she cursed, "Sh*t! I forgot today''s Saturday¡­ My mom is early! Go hide!"


    She wanted to hit her head on the ground for being so careless and for forgetting the day and her schedule for today! She pushed Kyle back inside the bedroom and told him to hide under the bed before she hurried to open her door.


    "What took you so long to open the door? You should just give us the passcode so that we can enter without waiting for you. Tsk," her mother complained.


    "Surprise!" her brother shouted enthusiastically as he followed her mother inside. Abram''s eyebrows raised, seeing Sarah''s suspicious reaction and her weird expressions. He was quite fast in reading his twin sister so his eyes quickly moved to scan the surrounding.


    ''There!'' Kyle mused seeing a coat on Sarah''s couch. "Look here, mom!! It''s a man''s coat!" Abram announced loudly and Sarah quickly grabbed it. He knew it. His sneaky twin was definitely hiding something or should he say, someone.


    "What are you saying?! This is a unis.e.x coat and it''s mine. Why are you here? Aren''t you busy with your work at the company?!" Sarah hissed and threw him a glare.


    Sarah started nagging him which made their mother interrupt them, "Oh stop it you two! Anyway, go and fix yourself Sarah. Get ready soon as we need to go to the golf tournament. Your father has gone there first and is waiting for us¡­" her mother reminded.


    Sarah''s face crumpled because she did not want to mingle with those socialites especially playing golf. It was just not for her.


    "Can I please skip this? You know I hate playing that boring game¡­" Sarah whined.


    "I knew you would skip it! That''s why I''m here to pick you up. Hurry now. Your father wants to introduce you to someone¡­"


    Sarah''s eyes rounded as she screamed, "No way!!!"


    "Yes, way!!!" Abram answered with a teasing grin and before Sarah could react, her mother directly walked inside her room and screamed¡­


    Sarah and Abram both ran and saw Kyle, lying down on the floor, struggling to fit himself under the bed. Kyle never dreamt that he would be put in such a shameful situation where he was on the floor, trying his best to fit under Sarah''s bed but couldn''t.


    He was about to get up but the opening of the door and screaming startled him so much that the energy he had gathered to get up and hide in a new place, immediately depleted.


    ''This is so embarrassing!'' he thought as his eyes met Sarah letting her know that he could not fit himself under her bed through his eyes.


    "Sarah! Who is this?!!" her mother yelled.


    "Why are you asking the obvious mom? He''s Sarah''s man of course. Your soon-to-be son-in-law¡­" Abram teased his twin with a grin.


    Both Sarah''s and Kyle''s jaw dropped, hearing Abram''s words.


    Sarah was the one who snapped back to her senses first and shouted, "No he''s not!"


    "Oh yes, he is!" Abram retorted. This time he was frowning as he continued, "Why else would a man sleep inside your bedroom if he''s not your boyfriend Sarah?"


    Kyle gulped! He felt confused and cornered in this situation. For some reason, he did not want Sarah to lose her face in front of her family so he interrupted, "I''m really sorry. I got drunk last night so Sarah just helped me out¡­"


    "Oh dear,  you should get up now. Let''s introduce ourselves properly outside. Put on some clothes as well," Mrs. Jung commented with a bright smile, and Sarah could already predict what was happening in her mother''s mind at that moment.

 Chapter 562 - Skinned And Roasted Alive

    Kyle felt like he was a criminal standing in the courtroom waiting for his judgment upon seeing how Sarah''s twin brother glared at him as he introduced himself.


    Abram was sitting in front of Kyle scowling at him so badly that Kyle felt like Abram was skinning him alive with his eyes alone.


    "Oh, I see. I''m Mrs. Dinah Jung and this is my son, Abram. He is Sarah''s twin brother."


    Kyle nodded in response but Abram extended his hand for a handshake so Kyle accepted it.


    His face twitched, feeling the hard grip of Abram''s hand on his as if he wanted to break his bones!


    "My hand," he reminded him because Abram was not letting it go yet.


    Abram let go of his hand and asked, "What''s your profession?"


    "He''s a lawyer too. And please don''t ask any more absurd questions or I will kill you!" Sarah interrupted and glared at her twin brother.


    "Are you Kyle? I''m talking to Kyle so why are you answering on behalf of him?"


    Mrs. Jung who was sitting with an ear-to-ear smile beside Abram could not be bothered with his words as the old woman was staring at the dishes on the table.


    "I can''t believe that my daughter prepared all this for her boyfriend¡­" Mrs. Jung excitedly exclaimed.


    "Mom, there''s a misunderstanding. Kyle is not my boyfriend!" Sarah pleaded.


    "What misunderstanding Sarah? Whatever way we look at it, the man seems to be sleeping in here, so he should take responsibility! Am I right? You slept here overnight in Sarah''s bed didn''t you?"


    Kyle gulped when Abram''s stare fixed on him so he ended up nodding.


    "Anyway, you two should eat your breakfast now because we will need to leave soon. Your father is waiting for Sarah¡­So tell me, Kyle, do you play golf?" Mrs. Jung asked.


    "Yes madam," Kyle answered with a smile because Mrs. Jung was so nice and friendly that she reminded him of his own mother who always had that kind smile on her face while looking at him.


    "Good then. You must come with us." Mrs. Jung declared.


    "Mom!" Sarah complained.


    "What? Do you want me to tell your dad what we saw today? I''m sure you''ll have to pack your bags and start living with us again. Don''t make things difficult for yourself sweetheart. What''s the harm in bringing Kyle with us." Mrs. Jung stated in her serious tone. It made Sarah purse her lips in response because she knew that her father would definitely react like that.


    Mrs. Jung shifted her gaze back to Kyle and whispered, "I hope you won''t mind joining us Kyle¡­"


    Kyle felt like he had no other choice but he still managed to say, "Ahm, I don''t have any clothes with me, madame. How about I go back to my apartment and change first?"


    "Oh please stop calling me madame! It feels so distant. You should just call me mom from now on. You''re the first man my daughter has ever brought in her apartment so¡­ Anyway, you should finish eating first. We can stop by your house on the way so don''t worry¡­" Mrs. Jung said.


    Sarah remained quiet because she was afraid her mother would spill everything to her father. Her father was an old-fashioned man and was very strict. He would be furious if he found out about Kyle staying overnight in her apartment, sleeping on her bed.


    She did everything she could just so that her father would allow her to live alone, and she knew that if her mother told him what happened today the consequences would be bad. As her mother had said in her words, her father would definitely take her back to their mansion, by hook or by crook.


    In the end, both she and Kyle could not do anything to contradict her mother. They both went with the flow. She had her reasons for doing this but she was curious as to why Kyle was doing it.


    She wanted to ask Kyle but couldn''t as they were inside the car with her mother and brother. She made a mental note to later talk to him and formulate a good plan with him to get rid of all this headache.


    She was sitting next to her twin brother who was driving while her mother was busy in the back seat, asking Kyle too many questions.


    They stopped at Kyle''s apartment first and Sarah was about to remove her seatbelt to accompany Kyle so that she could  have a quick discussion about the situation when her twin brother stopped her and said, "I will go with Kyle, you stay here with mom."


    Sarah''s sharp stare was deadly but Abram ignored her as if she was showering him with love.


    Kyle sighed and walked with Abram to his apartment.


    "You have a luxurious life. Living on your own with a good profession but that isn''t enough to convince me. Which floor?" Abram casually commented while they went inside the elevator.


    "Fifteen¡­" Kyle simply answered.


    "You see my sister already has everything and she needs nothing from a man except genuine love and loyalty¡­" Abram added as they walked out of the elevator.


    Kyle did not even know how to respond because he had a feeling that one wrong word from him and Abram would kill him. At this point, he had no energy to be bothered by anything at all.


    He decided to just go with the flow and enjoy being with Sarah''s family especially with her mother who was very nice to him. To be honest, he felt that it would be better to play golf and mingle with people rather than staying in the same four corners of his apartment. He thought he would end up going crazy thinking about the issue regarding his father and his friendship with Lana.


    "I guess you''re still not fully sober, seeing you''re in deep thought," he heard Abram comment.


    Kyle managed to give him a half-smile as he opened his door with his thumb in the biometrics.


    "Sorry, I still feel a bit dizzy. Please come in, I''ll be quick¡­" Kyle whispered when he opened the door and let Abram enter.


    "Please feel at home and get any drinks you like from the fridge. I''ll go change¡­" Kyle added as he walked directly to his bedroom.


    Abram crumpled his face and whispered, "How dare he not comment when I said that Sarah only needs a man who is genuine in love and loyal to her!"


    He picked up his mobile phone and made a quick call, "I want complete information about Kyle Grey. Send me every detail as soon as possible."


    For him, his twin sister''s happiness was a priority however, he wanted to make sure that his sister was mingling with a man who was a good person, who had no bad records with any woman.


    He was curious about how their father would react once he met Kyle. If he was considered as strict then his father could not even be described in words! Kyle would definitely be skinned and roasted alive.


    Abram smirked as he anticipated the next scene. "It is going to be fun to watch!" he murmured before he comfortably walked around Kyle''s apartment.

 Chapter 563 - At All Costs

    It was the weekend and Daryl woke up in a good mood. He did his morning routine of running and went back to his apartment to do some cleaning. Hours passed by before he went to his garden and greeted his Siberian husky to play with it before cooking his lunch.


    "How are you doing? It''s been a while since dada has played with you because I''m so busy. But from now on I will surely make time for you," he said as he played in the mini garden of his apartment with Lufa, his best buddy. He had named this dog Lufa after Faith Luo, who left him heartbroken a year ago.


    He bought Lufa that same day when Luo rejected him. He missed Luo very much and cried all day and night after her rejection, so Lufa had no choice but to listen to his whining and crying.


    Daryl had finally moved on but Lufa had become his best buddy. He was having a wonderful day playing around when his doorbell rang.


    Daryl looked at the time and left Lufa in the garden because she was very aloof towards strangers.


    He looked at the time and realized it was just around eleven in the morning. He wondered who it could be because he was not expecting any visitor at all. He looked at the video intercom and his eyes widened in shock¡­


    "What the heck is she up to now?!" he said out loud as he contemplated whether to let this uninvited visitor in or not.


    "My legs are starting to hurt. Please open up the door quickly. I just need to hand some doc.u.ments to you¡­" he heard Kenzie beg.


    Daryl irritably scratched his head and pushed the button to let her in.


    Daryl looked at her and stretched out his hand saying, "Give me the doc.u.ments."


    Kenzie smiled and walked past the tall man, ignoring his cold attitude, and went to his dining area.


    "I brought you lunch so you don''t need to cook. I will leave it here for you to eat. I will leave soon so no there''s no need to have your eyebrows furrowed like that," Kenzie commented as she quickly arranged the lunch box on the table for Daryl.


    "I thought you said that you came to hand me some doc.u.ments," Daryl commented helplessly as he watched Kenzie move around comfortably like it was her own home.


    After she was done Kenzie faced him with her usual charming smile and said, "Don''t forget to eat your lunch completely. I''ll place the doc.u.ments on the table in the living room."


    She was about to leave but Daryl held her wrist and stopped her.


    "We need to have a serious conversation Kenzie," Daryl started with a serious face and voice. Kenzie had an awkward smile on her face. She felt like Daryl would say anything not good.


    "Please stop this Kenzie," Daryl quickly added. Kenzie sighed and asked, "Why?"


    "Because I don''t like to be entangled with you. Being in a relationship is the last thing on my mind right now" Daryl commented.


    "Don''t you like me at all? Like not even a little bit?" Kenzie stutteringly asked.


    "No, you''re not my type at all," Daryl replied.


    "I hate women who chase after me like you do. It''s a big turn-off for me Kenzie. So, please! Let''s both have some peace. Why don''t you just concentrate on your family business like what your father wants you to, instead of wasting your time being my secretary and following me. Please save me and yourself from this madness" Daryl pleaded.


    He gulped, seeing Kenzie''s eyes brimming in tears. She forcefully pulled her wrist from his grasp and rushed towards the door.


    Daryl turned around and cursed. He felt confused. He did not want to hurt Kenzie''s feelings but he also did not want to encourage what she was doing. She was too young and innocent to be wasting her time like this.


    He would never take advantage of her because he knew that Kenzie might just be infatuated with him since he was the first man she got intimate with.


    He was in deep thought trying to convince himself that he did the right thing when he felt his body being caged against the wall by someone.


    "Kenzie?" he gasped. Kenzie''s arms were stretched on the wall, confining his whole body.


    He gulped when he met Kenzie''s deadly stare.


    ''Is she going to kill me with that glare?'' he thought panicking on the inside.


    "You really don''t like me?" Kenzie asked again to which Daryl shook his head saying no.


    "Not even a little attraction towards me at all?" Kenzie asked next and Daryl''s lips parted but then he quickly shook his head again.


    "I really don''t have any feeling towards you Kenzie," Daryl managed to say, enunciating every word firmly.


    Kenzie''s eyebrows lifted up. Her mouth twitched as she said, "So you''re saying that you don''t have feelings for me huh... Then listen carefully to what I''m about to say Daryl Cha!  I will make you fall for me at all costs!! Don''t think I''ll give up because you said those words..."


    Daryl was dumbfounded as he watched Kenzie rush towards the door after finishing what she wanted to say.


    "What''s wrong with her? She''s so scary when she''s angry," he whispered, still in awe. He walked towards the chair and helplessly slumped on it.


    Then his eyes shifted to his dining table. Upon seeing so many dishes his stomach started to grumble.


    He grabbed a spoon and fork and started eating them. He was eating absent-mindedly as his mind started processing what just happened.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie rushed back to her car and her bodyguards almost had a heart attack when she banged the door of the car.


    "Let''s go back!" she mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Why is he giving me such a hard time? Am I not attractive at all?!" Kenzie grunted.


    The two bodyguards sitting in front looked at each other. The one driving signaled the other one to answer their mistress since she was a lady bodyguard.


    "You are very attractive Miss Kenzie. That man definitely has some loose screws if he lets this opportunity slide. Only a man who is not in his right mind won''t fall for you," Kimmy replied.


    "You are right, Kimmy. Let''s go shopping and I will treat you for being an honest person" Kenzie commented with a grin. She liked her new lady bodyguard Kimmy who was only five years older than her.


    "There''s no need to do that Miss Kenzie. I''m just stating a fact so no need to treat me," Kimmy answered with a smile but her senior who was driving elbowed her and signaled her to just go with the flow.


    "Nah¡­ I insist. I feel gloomy today so I want to cheer up. Sarah is with her family while dad has some important appointments. How come dad went out without me this weekend¡­" Kenzie remarked. Later, she would bug her father about it because he was always out with butler Mark instead of her.

 Chapter 564 - Playing Around

    Back at Kyle''s place...


    Kyle did not take long to take a quick shower and change into a proper attire for golf. He was already a member of the club but did not actively engage in playing very often. He only played once in a while when he felt like it. Soon he and Abram returned back to the car.


    While inside the car, Sarah immediately typed a text message and sent it to Kyle.


    [Please bear with it for today. I promise to make it up to you and treat you generously. So make sure you behave well in front of him. My life and my future depends on it. Please, Kyle¡­ I beg you. Do not say anything that will disappoint him for now¡­ I will handle everything after this.]


    Kyle gulped after reading Sarah''s message.


    "Is it from work?" Mrs. Jung who sat beside him asked.


    "No ma''am¡­ Ahm, mom¡­ It''s Sarah," Kyle honestly answered.


    "Oh, you two. How sweet¡­ Talking sweet nothings in text messages even when you''re next to each other, " Sarah''s mother gushed, squealing and sounded so pleased.


    Sarah rolled her eyes. She wanted to pull Kyle''s hair for making the situation worse.


    ''Why can''t he just say yes or no?'' she silently complained. She must think of a way to get out of this stressful situation without displeasing her father as much as possible.


    They soon arrived at the golf club and Mrs. Jung excitedly hooked her arms in Kyle''s to introduce him to her husband. When they arrived they saw Sarah''s father who was sitting and talking to friends at the clubhouse.


    "Why would you let a man sleep in your house when you look so unsure about your relationship?" Sarah heard Abram whisper as they walked far behind from her mother and Kyle.


    "I already said it''s a misunderstanding Abram," Sarah mumbled.


    "Still, you let a man sleep inside your room Sarah. A man you never introduce to us, even as a friend¡­" Abram scolded. He noticed something suspicious about his sister.


    Sarah hated having a long discussion so she simply answered, "You guys already met him now right?"


    She turned at Abram and said, "I will explain everything to you later but for now you have to help me out with dad okay? Just keep your mouth shut and don''t blabber any nonsense"


    "I will try¡­" Abram scoffed with a playful grin so Sarah hit him threatening, "If you won''t help me out today I will tell Kenzie that you have a crush on her!"


    "Don''t you dare Sarah! That''s a lie." Abram whisper-yelled, stuttering.


    A smirk appeared on Sarah''s face as she teased him, "Try me my dear brother. You know how well I keep my words."


    Abram''s face twitched because he knew his twin sister very well. After all they''ve grown up together. Even if he denied it a million times, she would still do what she said, believing he indeed has a crush on Kenzie.


    "Alright fine. But, this will be the last time I will help you. You must tell me everything later just as you promised." Abram reminded with a crumpled face to which Sarah vigorously nodded.


    As expected, Sarah''s father was shocked when he saw a stranger coming with them.


    "Who is he?" Senior Jung asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Relax your face darling and don''t scare the poor man. He''s Sarah''s boyfriend, Kyle" Mrs. Jung, with a bright smile, interrupted.


    Kyle smiled and politely introduced himself to Sarah''s father who maintained a blank expression. He was quite intimidated with how Sarah''s father looked at him but he tried his best to relax and be himself.


    Senior Jung signaled him to sit beside him and offered him some tea.


    "How long have you two known each other?" Senior Jung asked then his gaze shifted to Sarah as he continued, "How come Sarah never mentioned you to us?"


    Sarah smiled sweetly at her father and said, "Hmm, I had to take my time before doing that dad. You already know that I''m a very busy person and just like me Kyle too is a busy lawyer so it took us some time to figure out that we like each other romantically.


    We''re just in the boyfriend and girlfriend phase for now dad. We are still getting to know each other. Please don''t interrogate Kyle too much or else I might end up being single again."


    Senior Jung''s eyebrows lifted up and countered, "I haven''t even started questioning him and here you are already giving me a warning. If you ended up being single then it''s Kyle''s loss and besides I have a lot of single men who are lined up for you. All you need to do is choose one among them."


    Sarah almost spat the tea she sipped hearing her father''s bold words. She inherited her impulsiveness from her father who often talked freely, not minding or not being aware of whether his words were overboard.


    She looked at Kyle who seemed to be unaffected and rather had a hint of amus.e.m.e.nt in his eyes.


    "Sir, just like Sarah mentioned, our relationship is very new but I''m really glad that I got to meet you, her family so soon," Kyle answered with a smile. Since Sarah asked for his help, he thought that he should please her family today by going with the flow.


    "Your surname is Grey? Are you somehow related to Bill Grey?" Sarah''s father suddenly asked, making both Sarah and Kyle freeze in their seats.


    Sarah looked at Kyle and gulped in nervousness.


    "Yes Sir¡­ He''s my father. I''m his illegitimate son," Kyle whispered.


    Everyone seated in the table were shocked and Sarah was glad that only her family was present.


    "Dad¡­" Sarah whispered, unable to utter another word because she did not know what to say.


    "Hmm, so what if you are his illegitimate son? It''s not your fault dear. He may be your father but that doesn''t mean you are like him. Our family does not judge based on a person''s background, Kyle. So don''t worry about it" Mrs. Jung commented and Sarah wanted to kiss her mother for breaking the awkward tension in the atmosphere.


    "My wife is right Kyle. As long as you are a good man and sincere to my daughter I won''t have a problem. Though I''m yet to see your sincerity, as long as you treat her right we are good. You see Sarah is my only daughter so I hope you will understand if I am a bit demanding or if I''m hard to please.


    I can allow you to date my daughter but that doesn''t mean that I will be willing to hand her over to you that easily. You have to get Abram''s and my approval before you can have her hand in marriage..."


    "I second that notion¡­" Abram mumbled.


    "Dad! Abram! What are you guys saying?!" Sarah complained.


    "What?! Don''t tell me that you two are just playing around and don''t have plans on settling down in the future?" Senior Jung mumbled.


    Sara felt so embarrassed in front of Kyle who unfortunately got involved with her chaotic family.

 Chapter 565 - Anytime

    At Chua Mansion.


    As agreed, Kenzie''s private lesson already began during the weekend. Her instructors greeted her as soon as she arrived at the mansion. Kenzie simply nodded as she was not in the mood to study because of her irritating meeting with Daryl just a while ago.


    Cris briefed her about her schedule for today. Her schedule would start at 1:00 pm and end at 6:00 pm. She also had to follow the same schedule for the next day, Sunday. Just the thought of all those boring lectures made her feel dizzy already.


    "Can we skip the training today?" She asked, showing her puppy eyes.


    "No ma''am we can''t. Your father will arrive soon and he wants you to start as soon as possible, or else he will not keep his part of the bargain," Assistant Cris reminded because she would be the one answering to Senior Chua.


    Kenzie heaved a sigh. She still wanted to see Daryl tomorrow and at least watch a movie with him. But recalling how he slapped her with his words a while ago made her feel sad. She wondered if she was too overconfident but yet she still could not let go of Daryl just yet.


    "Alright, let me first have a quick lunch and join you, please wait for me in the library," Kenzie almost whispered. She grabbed her mobile phone and dialed butler Mark''s number.


    "Hello Missy," Mark quickly answered with a gulp.


    "How come you''re not back yet? I thought dad will be out only for a small while to meet his friends?" Kenzie asked. She did not know why but she started feeling a little uneasy by the repeated long absence of her father without giving her any reasons.


    "Missy¡­" Butler Mark almost whispered but then Kenzie heard her father''s voice asking, "Is that Kenzie? Tell her we will be a little late because I''m meeting one of my old-time friends and having a good chat with him after years¡­"


    "Never mind. I heard him. Just make sure you guys won''t come home very late. Dad is a bit old already so don''t even allow him to drink," Kenzie reminded and then quickly ended the call.


    Butler Mark helplessly looked at his master who just smiled at him and nodded.


    "You should tell her everything, master. Missy deserves to know what''s going on. I can''t keep this for too long from her," Butler Mark prompted.


    Jack, who was resting on the bed, chuckled and weakly murmured, "I will try telling her soon¡­ Thank you Mark for always staying by my side and helping me out..."


    "You better do master, as I''m not sure when I will have a slip of tongue in front of Missy, spilling out everything ¡­" Butler Mark sincerely muttered, trying his best to compose himself and not cry looking at his master who, he knew, was in great pain.


    "I wonder how well she is doing with her aim of running after that Daryl Cha¡­" Jack whispered but butler Mark interrupted and said, "Master you should rest first so we can come back home soon with you looking healthy and normal."


    Jack sighed and rested his eyes, he could not help but always pray for his daughter, hoping Kenzie would become a strong woman, someone whom no one could hurt or trample and mess with.


    ****


    At Capital City Golf Club.


    Sarah did not know what to feel while watching Kyle with her father and brother at the golf course.


    "The guy seems good, to be able to please your father and brother so soon," her mother teasingly whispered in her ear.


    "You look so happy and pleased too mom. Remember¡­ It''s not a serious relationship between him and me, so please don''t get that much excited," Sarah mumbled.


    Instead of minding her words, her mother pulled her to approach the playing men and said, "Kyle, I can see you can play well. How about you teach Sarah? Maybe she only needs someone like you to learn well."


    With a roguish smile, Kyle quickly said, "Yes mom¡­"


    Sarah could not help but silently whisper, ''Wow, he sure can be a good actor!''


    But what her mother said could be used in her own favor, so she quickly pulled Kyle away from her father and brother.


    "Dad, let me borrow him for a while and you two concentrate on the tournament. Who knows¡­ Mom can be right this time," Sarah said with a grin.


    "What did my dad say?" Sarah interrogated him when they were at enough distance from her family.


    "They are all staring at us," Kyle unconsciously commented and Sarah looked at her family. She shook her head and said, "Yeah, go on and teach me while we talk."


    Kyle moved closer to her and put his arms around her from behind her, to hold her hands trying to teach her the right way of holding the golf stick. His intimate gesture suddenly made Sarah flinch. He was very close to her and she could even feel his hot breath on the back of her neck.


    "Relax your body. The problem is that you''re too stiff," Kyle whispered near her and for some reason, she was having goosebumps all over her body.


    ''What is this!'' she mused annoyingly with the unfamiliar feeling.


    "Ahhh what did my dad and brother tell you?" she asked, trying to ease the weird sensations building up inside her. She thought that she was feeling that way because it was the first time she got near a man, in such close proximity as this.


    "Nothing much. Don''t worry¡­ It''s not something that I can''t handle," Kyle answered as he gently placed his hand on hers and added, "Swing like this¡­"


    "Ohhh¡­ okay¡­" Sarah murmured, stuttering.


    "You''re lucky to have a wonderful family Sarah, she heard Kyle added. Sarah could feel the hint of sadness in Kyle''s voice so she subconsciously turned her head to face him and their lips almost touched.


    "Oh, I''m sorry¡­" she whispered but a bit startled hearing her mother''s voice.


    "Oh, it''s so perfect!" Mrs. Huang burst loudly so both Sarah and Kyle looked in her direction.


    And to Sarah''s horror, her mother was busy taking pictures of them, ambiguous pictures to be precise.


    "Oh, God¡­ I''m really sorry about this Kyle. I will soon rectify everything," Sarah breathed in embarrassment.


    Kyle chuckled and said, "I really don''t mind Sarah. I mean it''s okay if you still need me then I''m willing to help you out like this anytime¡­"


    "But I don''t want this to drag on¡­" Sarah murmured.

 Chapter 566 - A Distraction!

    Days passed and Daryl could not believe how persistent Kenzie was. He thought that his direct words would somehow stop the bold woman but to his horror, Kenzie seemed to be unaffected by it all.


    He gulped, as his eyes ogled at Kenzie''s body.


    ''No! What am I doing!'' he silently scolded himself as he moved his perverted eyes into a different direction. He was frustrated as well because he did not like how Kenzie was wearing a s.e.xy white dress that stopped above her knee hugging her body tightly, showing the perfect rounded curves she had.


    What he hated the most was that deep v-neck showing her cleavage!


    He wanted to ask if Kenzie was even comfortable wearing it but then knowing Kenzie he figured that it would be best for him to keep his mouth shut! He did not want to give Kenzie any sign that would make her think that he was interested in her.


    He focused on the doc.u.ments he was reading and was startled when he felt Kenzie''s presence in front of him.


    "Sir, you need to sign this," Kenzie said, bending her chest down towards him. She tried to be as casual as she could while she intentionally bent so he could have a proper view of her cleavage.


    She had done a lot of research and even posted things like how to make a guy fall in love with you on the forums she found on the internet. The one common piece of advice she got from there was to use seductive techniques like this.


    She tried her best not to smirk when she saw how Daryl''s eyes froze on her chest when he raised his head to look at her.


    ''Got you!'' Kenzie wanted to cheer loudly. She was very amused when she saw his conflicted expression as he quickly shifted his gaze to a different direction.


    His gulping did not escape Kenzie''s hawk eyes.


    "Just leave it there and go back now to your seat Kenzie!" she heard Daryl hiss so she turned around and a smirk curved perfectly on her lips as she walked back to her desk.


    She even walked s.e.xily, swaying her h.i.p.s flawlessly for Daryl to see, which he most definitely did. His eyes rounded while his shoulders tensed. He wondered who would be the last one standing in this game of Kenzie.


    With lifted brows, he called for Bunny and instructed her to give all the crucial and pending works they had to Kenzie.


    "Kenzie, the trial will be tomorrow so make sure you finish everything by today. If you don''t then I have no choice but to bring this up to Liam. I asked for an assistant who is capable of doing this kind of work.


    So if you fail, it''s either Liam assigns you to a different department to learn or I resign and look for another firm that will not be biased when appointing people that will work under me!" Daryl said with a straight face.


    He felt that had to take some action otherwise things would get out of hand. Kenzie was not helping him with work at all and her mere presence was a distraction for him!


    Kenzie froze and her eyes followed Daryl''s back as he directly walked out of his office. He looked irritated and annoyed. Kenzie pursed her lips as she frowned and grunted, "What''s with him? If he''s so affected by my s.e.xy outfit he could just say so instead of acting like this and irritating me!! Not only that, but he''s also taking his revenge by burying me alive in the pile of work he was endorsing."


    She had a feeling that Daryl was intentionally making things hard for her. He was trying to make her leave. ''Isn''t it only for three months?'' she inwardly complained, thinking why Daryl could not bear with her for three months.


    She was not naive and she could definitely tell that Daryl was affected by her presence. For her, Daryl showing this side was still a good sign as it was better than him not having any reaction at all.


    She grabbed her coat and quickly wore it to cover her cleavage. She never wanted to show so much skin to the public but only to him. She only removed her coat whenever Daryl was inside the office.


    Daryl on the other hand went down to the cafe to buy some iced coffee. He felt hot and thirsty. He tried to calm himself while he was in a seat.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Daryl raised his head and saw Red, who knocked on his table, with a wide smile. Red comfortably sat in front of him with his coffee.


    "You''re in deep thought Attorney Cha¡­" he heard Red comment.


    And Daryl could tell what could be Red''s next sentences¡­


    "I heard that you do not like your assistant. We can switch our assistants you know. We can both ask Liam about it," Red suggested with his cunning smile.


    ''This womanizer!'' Daryl thought and wanted to voice it out but kept his cool and asked, "And who told you I don''t like my assistant?"


    "Well everyone in the firm knows that you''re giving Kenzie a hard time. She''s always coming to work early and mostly getting off last. Last time I happened to see her still working in your office so I offered her a ride but she refused me. So everyone thought that you are deliberately doing it to make her quit," Red mumbled.


    ''Those gossip mongers!'' Daryl hissed with a twitched mouth.


    "It''s part of her training for her to learn well Red. So don''t assume unnecessary things. I will never let anyone switch my assistant so you should stick to yours!" Daryl announced before he stood up and left Red alone on the table.


    Daryl unconsciously smiled as he walked back to his office. Kenzie did a great job by refusing Red when he offered to give her a lift. But soon he sighed. He knew Kenzie was always getting off from work late because he had seen it himself.


    He was often in the parking lot waiting for her to be picked up by her bodyguard. He would only leave after he was sure that she was safe with her bodyguards.


    Kenzie would often order delivery whenever she would do overtime. So last time he bought himself a sandwich from the cafe before going inside his car since he did not want to miss dinner like the first time he waited for her to finish work.


    "I should tell her not to do another overtime¡­" he whispered to himself because he was somehow worried for Kenzie.

 Chapter 567 - Just And Right

    [Note: Unwritten scene -- part of Chapters 526 to 528]


    The day that Kyle hoped to never come finally came. It was the day of his father''s trial. After careful thought and self debate, he finally made a very hard decision in his life, that is to represent his father at court.


    He heaved a long sigh as he took long steps towards the courtroom. He could feel his own hands shivering when he opened the door and entered.


    "Mr. Bill Grey, the charges pressed against you are very grave so if you do not have any lawyer to defend yourself then the court can appoint one for you." he heard the judge ask his father.


    Kyle immediately walked towards his father and he could feel that all eyes were on him. But he couldn''t care less about others except for one pair of beautiful eyes¡­ Lana.


    Kyle came near Lana and looked at her with a hint of guilt in his eyes. He was feeling guilty towards Lana because he had failed to clarify many things such as his connection to Gracy and most especially, Bill Grey.


    He didn''t know what to say to her upon seeing her questioning eyes. All he could do was to utter a few words in front of her.


    "Lana, I am helpless. I have to do this. I¡­ he is my¡­" he stuttered and once again he couldn''t gather enough courage to explain why he was the defending lawyer.


    The judge called him and the trial soon resumed...


    Kyle looked at Bill with complex emotions and took his designated seat before Liam stood up to present the case in front of the judge.


    When it was his turn to question the witnesses, he was still feeling conflicted, it was at this time he felt his father''s hand on his arm as he whispered, "You can do it, son!"


    Those words managed to sway him so he questioned the witnesses back, favoring things to his father.


    Liam stood up as he looked at Kyle with raised eyebrows and said, "My next witness is Ms. Lana Huang, the woman who was kidnapped and whose mother was killed by the fiance of Mr. Bill Grey, Ms. Grace Go."


    Lana took a deep breath and went to stand in the witness box. When Liam asked her a few questions she answered them all honestly. As she recalled that terrifying day, tears ran down her eyes.


    Kyle didn''t stand up to cross-question Lana but he was filled with complex emotions because knew that today he was going to hurt a lot of people. He didn''t really care about most of them except for a few people whom he genuinely wanted in his life and Lana was one of them.


    He believed his father when he vowed that he was not aware of Gracy''s plan for Mrs. Huang. He checked everything and everything pointed towards Gracy including the men involved.


    So without hesitation, he decided to blame it on Gracy and make her the target because she was the one holding a grudge against Lana. He himself almost ended up becoming a pawn in her revenge due to her brainwashing and manipulation.


    Kyle stood up and pointed towards Gracy and said, "Ms. Gracy Go is the real culprit behind this plan and murder, Your Honour. My client Mr. Bill Grey was completely unaware of her plans. Gracy Go has already been proven guilty of committing this crime and my client is unfairly being blamed in this matter.


    He was honey-trapped by this woman so that he would let her order his men around. She was also given money to splurge on shopping but she used it to hire henchmen to kidnap and kill people."


    "Kyle!! Why are you betraying me like this? What harm did I do to you? Your Honour, Bill Grey is not innocent. He was the one who planned and kidnapped all those businessmen kidnapped to collect money and use it during the elections.


    The people I used were all his personal henchmen. I didn''t hire anyone from anywhere. He is a ruthless killer and extortionist, don''t spare him¡­ don''t spare him...."


    It was true that she was the one who mobilized everything but Bill was definitely aware of the plan!


    The policemen restrained Gracy and didn''t allow her to speak further. She sat down crying over her misfortune as her hatred for Lana increased by leaps and bounds.


    The trial for Bill Grey continued and Liam, as Kyle expected, presented enough evidence and witnesses to put his father behind bars.


    Kyle sighed. With a heavy heart, he whispered in his father''s ears, "Did you really do all this? Don''t you know that you should have told me about all your deeds earlier in order for me to prepare for everything beforehand to reduce the damages? How am I supposed to manage this situation right now? You have really played me again."


    Bill Grey looked at him with a solemn gaze and pleaded, "Son, I am really sorry for hiding things from you. You know I was lost and went on the wrong path. Please do something and bring me out of this situation now. Everything I have belongs to you. Please do something."


    Kyle gave him a complicated look and shook his head in disappointment. His father''s eyes were begging him to save him.


    Kyle turned to face the judge and said, "Your honor, my client is denying all the charges leveled on him by the prosecution lawyer."


    He saw the disappointment in Lana''s eyes when their eyes met.


    Kyle sighed deeply and closed his eyes forcing himself to keep the sanity of his mind and do what he was supposed to do. While he was struggling, Sarah''s words flashed back into his mind.


    ''Why did I become a lawyer?''


    He gave one last look to his father. It was a sad and apologetic look a son would give to his father.


    Then he turned to the judge and at the final moment, he decided to do what was just and right.

 Chapter 568 - Deeply Touched

    [Note: Unwritten scene -- part of Chapters 529 and 530]


    At Jung Residence...


    A loud squeal resounded in the corners of the living room.


    "That''s our son-in-law!!!"


    "Dinah¡­" Senior Jung scolded, signaling his wife to lower her tone because the trial they were watching live on the television was still ongoing.


    "Still he hesitated¡­" Abram interrupted while he continued biting the apple in his hand. He could tell that Kyle decided at the last minute.


    "It doesn''t matter because he did the right thing in the end. That poor child, it must have been hard for him to go against his father," Dinah uttered with a sigh. She could understand Kyle''s situation but she really admired the man especially since Kyle chose to do what was right in the end.


    "This kind of man deserves our daughter Levi," she told her husband who was sitting beside her, watching the trial intently.


    "He needs to put more effort and prove himself, Mom, so don''t fall for that guy easily. I and dad will have to test him big time to make sure that he really deserves Sarah," Abram said.


    "Shhh. The judge is giving the verdict now," he heard his father say so he pursed his lips and started scrolling on his mobile phone instead, while he listened at the verdict of the judge.


    "Hah! Those murderers deserve the punishment," Abram commented when he overheard the verdict while he was still looking at his phone. But he suddenly heard a loud scream which made him almost jump off his seat.


    "Ahhh!" Dinah screamed as she watched Kyle lying on the floor. Her eyes went wide while she covered her mouth with her palm.


    "That woman shot our son-in-law!" she burst in shock.


    Abram looked up from his phone and saw the screen of their television. He too was horrified at how bloody the courtroom turned out. The cameraman spared no details in capturing the shooting.


    "F*ck!!" he cursed and felt his mother''s hand on his wrist almost dragging him¡­


    "Come here and drive me to the hospital where they took Kyle," he heard his mother instructed. He scratched his head while he made some calls to ask which hospital they were taking Kyle who got hurt from the shoot-out.


    "What''s wrong with him? Why would he use his body to shield that woman?" Abram could not help but comment as he walked to the parking lot along with his mother.


    "Ouch!" he cried when his mother hit him hard on his back.


    "You inconsiderate brat. Kyle risked his life to do something right and here you are questioning why he saved someone? He is a hero, no questions asked!! Stop talking nonsense and just focus on driving me to the hospital where he is admitted," his mother scolded.


    Abram sighed and remained quiet. Kyle has obviously already won his mother''s heart but not his and his father''s who maintained a blank expression as always. It meant that he was still unsure about Kyle for Sarah.


    Well, he was impressed but he could smell something fishy about how Kyle did not care about his life just to protect that woman and he would go to the bottom of it. Sarah''s man must be dedicated and loyal to his twin sister alone.


    They soon arrived at the hospital where he was. "You go take care of Kyle''s accommodation. Book a VIP room for him. I will directly go to the emergency room to see him."


    Shaking his head, Abram stared in disbelief as he watched his mother who rushed to the emergency room as if she was looking for her own son. "Kyle is not even her son-in-law yet but look at how much care she''s showing" he murmured as his mouth twitched.


    He grabbed his phone and left a message to Sarah. He smirked, imagining the flaring nose of his twin sister while reading his text message.


    [We are now in the hospital where Kyle was brought. Mom is very busy taking care of him, calling him son-in-law and the hero of the day. I bet she will stay next to Kyle while he''s in the hospital]


    Sarah immediately took off from her office and ran to her car upon reading Abram''s message. Her face crumpled in embarrassment when she imagined her mother bugging Kyle nonstop.


    She sped up her driving to reach the hospital quickly and save herself some face in front of him. She has already bothered Kyle too much and she bet her mother was doing the same right now. She saw what happened in the courtroom and she was planning to visit Kyle as well but it turned out her mother was quite fast.


    As soon as she arrived and parked her car in the hospital, Sarah ran directly to the emergency room and saw her mother talking to Kyle.


    "Tell me son what do you want? Do you want something to eat? Your room in the VIP section is ready. I asked Abram to prepare everything so you can settle there as soon as the doctor gives permission for shifting your room¡­" Mrs. Jung commented.


    "Mom!"


    Both Kyle and Mrs. Jung looked at the woman who suddenly yelled out of nowhere.


    "Why are you here? You''re making Kyle uncomfortable!" Sarah scolded, frowning.


    "This brat! How dare you yell at your mother!" Mrs. Jung scolded back, making Sarah pout while she whined, "I''m sorry¡­ But mom, please stop doing this. I told you Kyle and I are just friends."


    Mrs. Huang''s eyebrows lifted up as she said, "You can''t fool us, Sarah."


    She knew her daughter well. The brat always wanted a private and independent life so she was doing the same again. She was trying to hide it because of how clingy they could be. Well, they were all guilty of it but how could Sarah blame them when they are just worried for her?


    "Mom, please. I will take care of Kyle from here¡­" Sarah commented, feeling embarrassed in front of Kyle. She did not want to fight and cause a commotion seeing that there were other people around.


    The nurse soon arrived along with Abram and informed them, "We can now transfer him to his room."


    "Mom please¡­" Sarah begged her mom and looked at Abram signaling him to take their mom away.


    Abram shook his head and with a grin commented, "Mom, let Kyle rest for now. The man has experienced enough trauma for today. I''m sure Sarah will take good care of him. We can just visit him tomorrow¡­"


    Sarah rolled her eyes at her twin''s last words¡­


    Mrs. Jung looked at Kyle and gently patted his shoulder as she said, "We will visit you, tomorrow son. We are all very proud of what you did today. So make sure to get well soon so that we can all hang-out together more often."


    Kyle gulped and he could only say, "Thank you, madam! I''ll get better in no time! Please don''t worry."


    "Ouch!" he cried when Mrs. Jung hit him and said, "I told you to call me Mom already¡­"


    "Mom!" Sarah yelped while Kyle simply smiled and nodded to Mrs. Jung. He had no family at all and seeing the way Sarah''s family rushed towards him when they heard he was hurt touched him so deeply that he hoped he too had a family like her¡­


    Yes, he still had his father who for sure hated him more now but he didn''t have anyone who cared about him...

 Chapter 569 - I Really Don’t Mind

    Sarah, whose face carried a deep shade of red due to embarrassment, heaved a long sigh of relief while she watched her mother and brother walk out of the room where Kyle was transferred.


    Then she turned at Kyle and whispered apologetically, "I''m sorry about that."


    Kyle smiled and replied, "Hey, it''s nothing. I''m really grateful to your mother and brother who took care of everything. It''s better to have them around than me being here alone after getting shot."


    Sarah gasped when Kyle also winked at him. She could feel something abnormal in her body, especially the thumping of her heart.


    ''What is wrong with me?'' she questioned herself feeling confused.


    She gave Kyle an awkward smile and said, "Do you need any help? I mean do you want me to get something for you from your apartments like clothes and toiletries?"


    "That won''t be necessary. Your family has already done enough for me Sarah. You should leave too and rest yourself. I''m really good now¡­" Kyle politely answered even though deep in his heart he knew he needed someone so as to not feel lonely after what happened.


    Sarah smiled and replied, "I will leave eventually but won''t you let me stay for a while and have dinner with you at least? I feel bad for not even treating you for dinner after everything you''ve done. You did well today Kyle. I''m so proud of you as a lawyer myself."


    Kyle chuckled. He had a cheeky smile, feeling proud of himself as well. But then a loud breath escaped his mouth thinking about his father. Sarah who was observing him could tell what he was thinking upon seeing the changes in his expression.


    "I''m sure your father will understand your decision. Maybe not immediately since it could take him some time. You can still be a good son to him in other ways without tolerating his bad deeds. You shouldn''t turn a blind eye to his deeds because of your blood relationship." Sarah commented with an assuring smile.


    Kyle nodded his head in understanding. After this incident, he had a lot of things to take care of and one of them was talking to Lana and Liam and explaining everything to them in detail. And then there was Jorge, his cousin that he only discovered recently.


    The food that Sarah had ordered soon arrived. Kyle watched Sarah arrange everything neatly on the hospital bed table.


    "I guess you love Lana so much that you''re willing to die for her," Sarah could not help but comment. She and Kyle had talked about it when they got drunk last time and she ended up sleeping in his apartment.


    She heard no response from Kyle so she assumed it meant ''yes''. Silence means yes as usual. Somehow she could not understand herself but she felt a bit disappointed.


    ''And why would you?'' her inner self scolded. She wondered if she was starting to like Kyle because that was the only explanation for her abnormal and mixed emotions.


    She immediately brushed those thoughts away from her head because the last thing she wanted was to have another unrequited feeling towards a man. It sucked big time and she did not want to experience that the second time around.


    "Do you want me to feed you? I mean it will be hard to raise your arms because of the wound," she casually asked because Kyle''s wound was on his right arm.


    Kyle blushed because he was indeed right-handed.


    Sarah no longer waited for his answer and grabbed the spoon.


    "Let me help you in small ways like this after bothering you with my family affairs. It''s the least I can do to return the favor¡­" Sarah mumbled as she started scooping rice and meat.


    "Why do you always want to return the favor? I told you, it''s nothing and besides, I enjoy how your mother is always treating me so well. In fact, I love it because I can see my own mother in her," Kyle answered sincerely.


    Sarah chuckled and said, "Just wait and see, I''m sure after some more days you will understand what I''m saying. So if I were you, the best thing to do is always answer my mom with a ''sorry but I''m busy'' or a straight ''no''."


    She was sure her mother would not stop bothering Kyle so she wanted to warn Kyle in advance.


    "She is actually easy to deal with. Just be honest with her and tell her that you and I are purely friends. She will stop. She won''t stop hearing it only from me so she has to hear it from you as well." Sarah commented, full of warning.


    Kyle only smiled at her and replied, "I will think about it. For now, you must eat as well¡­"


    Something inside of him did not want to reject Sarah''s family. He would admit that Lana was still inside his heart but Sarah somehow made him feel comfortable and less lonely.


    He wanted to see how things would turn out if he were to just go with the flow. He was physically attracted to Sarah and interested in her. He wanted to know and understand her more. He wanted to take things slowly with her and he was hoping it could result in something good.


    "What?" Sarah asked, blushing when she noticed Kyle was staring at her.


    Kyle smiled and whispered, "Nothing. Just that it really doesn''t bother me. I mean, about your family thinking I am your boyfriend. I really don''t mind. I think it''s better this way as they won''t push you to date a guy randomly. I heard your father has many in the line-up. If you actually want to date them, then we must definitely clear things out for you to do that."


    "Of course not! Dating is the last thing on my mind right now!" Sarah blurted out. She definitely hated those blind dates. She wanted something natural, like how she naturally fell in love with Liam at work but sadly it was not reciprocated and the feeling was not mutual.


    Kyle chuckled when he saw her crumpled expression so he added, "So don''t overthink it too much and stop apologizing to me as well because I really don''t mind what''s happening."


    ''But I do mind it!'' Sarah wanted to voice out. She was afraid that she would fall for Kyle and her feelings would not be reciprocated again...

 Chapter 570 - Rightful Heir

    Just like how Sarah warned him, Sarah''s mother did visit Kyle every day in the hospital!


    "Son, you should eat a little more. I can''t believe Sarah is not taking off from work to take care of you!" Kyle heard Sarah''s mother complain while she prepared the food for him.


    "Uhm ma''a... mom¡­ It''s okay. Sarah just got transferred to Yao law firm so it won''t be good if she files for a leave just after a few days of joining simply to take care of me. Besides she makes sure to visit me here after work¡­" Kyle commented because Sarah would always stop over to the hospital before going home to check on him and he really appreciated it, even her mother who was with him during breakfast.


    "That''s good to hear then. I apologize on my daughter''s behalf because you see that woman is a workaholic. But she''s one adorable woman for sure," Dinah replied with a smile.


    Then she looked at Kyle who had started eating breakfast and with a concerned tone said, "Everything will be alright son. No matter what happened Bill Grey is still your father and you can show him you care for him by visiting him often. I''m sure your father will soon realize things¡­"


    Kyle heaved a long sigh before he smiled sweetly at Sarah''s mother and whispered, "I hope so too."


    After some healthy conversation and finishing his breakfast, Sarah''s mother left for home.


    Kyle sighed watching her go as the feeling of being alone once again surrounded him. But not much time had passed when he had an unexpected visitor and it was the company lawyer of his father.


    "Mr. Bill Grey had left everything in your name Kyle, all the shares in the company and he had also endorsed you for the position of Chairman. The board members have also agreed that you should sit in that position." the attorney started and briefed him with everything.


    "Everything that he left behind for me doesn''t belong to my father, nor to me Attorney Chen. It all belongs to my uncle who died in an accident with his wife. He has a son who should be the rightful heir to all this empire, and I bet you are aware of whom I am talking about¡­"


    The attorney''s face paled because he knew the entire story behind the Grey group and how the management got transferred to Bill suddenly more than a decade ago. He was also a part of it, he saw how Bill played everything to his advantage since Jorge was still very young at that time and even his pillar of support, Mr. Sy, was not around.


    "I believe it''s already time that you too atone for that mistake has done years ago. Make everything right from this moment and return to me all the doc.u.ments when you have transferred everything to Jorge Grey. I will personally give it to him to ask for his forgiveness as well on behalf of my father," Kyle remarked in a clear voice.


    "But¡­ The board members may not agree," the attorney replied, stuttering.


    "Don''t give me that sh*t, I know you can make them agree easily. We all know Jorge Grey is a very capable man with a good reputation and excellent backing. So you can do it all unless you too want to get in prison for falsification of doc.u.ments back then?" Kyle casually commented, making the attorney before him pale more.


    "Alright, I will do my best¡­" the attorney answered with a gasp.


    *****


    Days passed and Kyle soon got discharged from the hospital. Lana and Liam were the ones who arranged everything for his discharge.


    "I really can manage," Kyle bashfully whispered when Liam and Lana insisted on taking him home.


    "No¡­ I want to treat you to dinner properly. Besides, you told me that you have a lot of things to explain to me too, so I will listen to all you want to explain during our dinner," Lana insisted.


    "Oh, also your bills were already paid by the Jung family. Isn''t it too sudden Kyle? But whatever, I''m happy for you. Though I still have to talk to Sarah and tell her to be good to you," Lana could not help but babble.


    Liam signaled her to stop asking Kyle too much about it since Kyle was clearly embarrassed and speechless so Lana stopped and was about to pull Kyle towards the car that Andrew stopped at the exit door of the hospital when Liam suddenly told her to sit in front instead and pulled Kyle to assist him on the back seat of the car.


    Lana shook her head and scowled seeing how possessive her husband still was, up to now.


    Kyle finally managed to explain everything to Lana during their dinner.


    "Good thing you did not become a pawn for Gracy and I understand it must have been a tough decision not to help your father in the end. But still, you did great Kyle as a just and rightful person. We are really grateful for that," Lana commented after hearing everything.


    "I''m really sorry," Kyle whispered.


    "Nah, it''s not your fault Kyle so no need to apologize," Liam replied. He actually now appreciated Kyle for how he dealt with everything. It must have been tough knowing Kyle seemed to still have feelings for his wife. He did not mind getting hurt just to save Lana and he really appreciated it. But he was hoping that Kyle could finally move on from Lana soon with Sarah''s help.


    They did not know what exactly happened between the two, but he could tell that Sarah''s family was in his complete support knowing how they made sure to take good care of Kyle.


    Kyle then looked at Liam and said, "By the way, can I have Jorge''s contact number. I need to see him about the Grey group. I want to return everything to him since it''s his right."


    Liam nodded and gave Kyle Jorge''s contact number.


    "Jorge is a good man. It''s good that you have decided to meet him since you two are cousins. He will not judge you because of your father. I''m sure you two will get along fine," Lana encouraged.


    "By the way, you did not tell me anything about Sarah. I mean how you two first met and ended up in a relationship," Lana could not help her curiosity that seemed to be awakened because of her pregnancy mood swing. Lately, she was curious about a lot of things, and even simple things succeeded in piquing her interest easily.


    "Geez love¡­ You''re like a typical gossipmonger right now¡­" Liam scolded with a grin.


    Lana''s lips pouted as she justified, "Tsk, Kyle is my friend so it''s natural for me to get curious about his matters, like this. I''m not a gossipmonger okay¡­ Hmp!"


    Kyle chuckled and scratched his head as he whispered, "I would really prefer to be quiet about my love life Lana, so please understand if I won''t tell you about it."


    "See? Guys prefer to be silent about their love relationsh.i.p.s. Instead of asking Kyle about his love life, just ask him about something else, love," Liam seconded because he could sense that Kyle was uncomfortable talking to Lana about Sarah.


    "Hmp. Let''s just focus on eating then," Lana beamed with a grumpy face, making Liam and Kyle chuckle.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 571 - Somehow Scared

    [Note: Unwritten scene for Chapter 533]


    Days passed by and Kyle continued to visit his father at least thrice every week since he was sent to the head prison of the capital city. However, his father refused to see him every time he went and the same was the result that day too, he still did not agree to see him even that day.


    "I''m sorry but he refuses to see you," the guard relayed apologetically. Kyle heaved a long deep sigh and nodded before he handed the meal he brought and told the guard, "Can you please give it to him?"


    The guard nodded. Kyle once again left the prison with dropped shoulders. He wanted to talk to his father after that incident but he did not get a chance because his father would always refuse to see him.


    He wanted to apologize to him as a son who failed to protect and stand by his side.


    ''He hates me¡­'' he helplessly thought as he turned around and walked toward his car in the parking lot. He was hoping that a day would come where his father would understand the reason behind his actions. He cared a lot for him as his son and he would not want him to continue to walk on the wrong path.


    Inside his car, his mobile phone beeped and Kyle sighed as he stared at the notification on the screen. He was receiving a lot of messages and calls from various firms trying to poach him to join their firms.


    He again left a long sigh... because he could no longer decide where to go¡­


    If he could, he would love to just stay at Lana''s company and assist her with legal matters but then he knew it was not possible.


    It was almost dark when he was back on the city road and so he stopped by a resto-bar to eat and drink a bit. He decided to drink himself numb and would just call for a driver to drop him off after that.


    He felt so frustrated that he ended up drinking a lot and got drunk so he called for a driver to pick him up.


    ******


    Sarah just got off from work and she felt so tired that she wanted to be teleported directly to her bedroom and jump on her bed. It was already nine in the evening and here she was yet to go out from her office.


    ''I don''t even have time to socialize!" she mumbled annoyingly, wondering when would Lana''s sister get tired of giving her so much work.


    She was already inside her car when her mobile phone rang. She immediately answered seeing it was Kyle, thinking it could be something important.


    Mumbled in a"Hello?"


    "Yeah pick me up please I''m here at the¡­" Kyle started talking in his drunken voice.


    "What?! Are you drunk? Hello? Kyle?" Sarah shouted on the other line but she only heard the end call beep from another line.


    "That brute, why is he drinking this time?" she whimpered and quickly stepped on her gas to drive at the place Kyle gave.


    She went inside the resto-bar and saw Kyle immediately so she walked and approached him.


    "Hey, Kyle Grey!!! Do you know what time it is?!!" she nagged because they both agreed not to drink alone since both of them had the tendency to act irrationally when drunk. And here Kyle was on his own when he could drink in his apartment instead or bring a friend with him.


    Kyle turned and his forehead creased as he whispered, "What are you doing here?"


    "Excuse me?! You called me to pick you up!" Sarah said with gritted teeth and raised eyebrows.


    Before Sarah could fire another scolding Kyle suddenly passed out. She rolled her eyes at his action and asked the waiters to help her put Kyle inside her car. Inside the car, she annoyingly clicked her tongue as she leaned forward to grab the seat belt to secure Kyle.


    She was securing it on Kyle when the latter suddenly moved and pulled her nape for a kiss.


    She could taste the alcohol on him but for some reason, she did not hate it. She didn''t struggle to break the kiss but surprisingly she found herself responding to his demanding lips and tongue at that moment.


    ''What''s going on? What''s wrong with me?!'' Sarah confusedly wondered. The kiss deepened and she just felt herself drowning in a foreign sensation she had never felt before. She panicked so much that she managed to abruptly push Kyle and then slap him.


    To her horror, Kyle just passed out again.


    Sarah drove directly to her apartment and once again asked one of the building guards to help her bring Kyle into her place and bedroom. It was like Deja Vu where she once again removed his shoes and socks.


    She sat on the side of the bed to check his neck and she unconsciously smiled. He was wearing a polo shirt and it was already unbuttoned so no need for her to touch it and make sure he was breathing comfortably.


    She was about to get up from her seat when she felt Kyle''s hard grip on her wrist, pulling her beside him and hugging her again from behind like a pillow. This time his hug was not so tight so she was able to turn to face and confront him.


    "You¡­" she whispered but halted seeing Kyle''s eyes were tearing up.


    "He hates me¡­" he whispered. Sarah''s face softened because she could feel Kyle''s grief. He longed for his father''s love and was willing to do anything to have it however, he was unable to please him in his crucial moment.


    Sarah unconsciously touched his cheek to console him and whispered, "Everything takes time Kyle. You just need to be patient for now."


    Her heart almost skipped a beat when Kyle moved closer and kissed her. She literally felt breathless by how he almost ate her lips, leaving it swollen before he finally pulled back and hugged her closer to his chest.


    "Kyle," she whispered but there was no response except hearing his heavy breathing indicating he was asleep already.


    ''Seriously?'' she complained inwardly because it was the second time tonight Kyle kissed her then passed out. She wondered if he knew what he was doing or worse if he could even remember everything once he woke up.


    She felt weird and somehow scared, but she fell in deep thought before dozing off.

 Chapter 572 - Someone Interesting

    When Kyle woke up the next morning, he found himself in a familiar room of a woman. He hit his head and mumbled, "I can''t believe I made a mess again last night."


    He quickly got up to look for Sarah but found that she was already gone which he confirmed after reading her text message.


    [I have to go to work. I made hangover soup and breakfast for you. Just heat it up and eat it if you woke up late. There''s also medicine on the table.]


    He smiled and walked towards Sarah''s kitchen to heat up the food which was cold. He remembered everything that happened and he could not help but grin bashfully. After reheating the food and eating heartily, he immediately left Sarah''s place to go back to his place.


    He also called Sarah once he was back home but she did not receive it so he just left a message to her.


    [Thank you for taking care of me last night. Sorry that I bothered you again. I promise I will make it up to you. See you later!]


    "No!" Sarah gasped. She did not want to see him anymore. She was somehow really scared of Kyle and the unexplainable feelings she was having because of him. She did not want to fall for the wrong man again. That was what she kept reminding herself. Unrequited love was the worst feeling ever and she would not want to experience it once again.


    She had to keep her distance from Kyle before it was too late. She did not bother to reply and instead focussed on her work.


    She was startled when Luo suddenly entered.


    "You''ve been working hard all this time Sarah. Your secretary is back from her leave so I will introduce her to you," Luo said with a smile and introduced to her the woman beside her.


    ''Finally,'' Sarah uttered in silence. She was very relieved to get some help after working her ass off alone for weeks.


    "Thank you, Ma''am," she politely said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry if it took too long. I am also planning to give you your own team and also a paralegal as your assistant to help you out since you will be handling major clients and cases," Luo added. She believed she had taught Sarah her lesson and made her reflect on what she did to her sister.


    She was silently observing Sarah and concluded that Liam was indeed right in saying that she was definitely a key person, a very good asset for their firm.


    "Thank you so much, Ma''am" Sarah replied in excitement. She could not wait to take on more challenging cases because she almost grew roots on her butt while sitting on her chair the whole day. Doing all those boring paperwork sucked so much that she almost thought of quitting this job.


    "Well, you deserve it. You''re working really hard these past few days and I like your dedication. I hope you accomplish more under our firm. Just one thing Sarah," Luo said.


    "Yes, Ma''am?" Sarah asked, suddenly feeling nervous seeing the serious expression of Luo.


    "I hope you will be extra careful while handling the cases and talking to the people involved in those cases. I understand that it''s your nature to be a straightforward person and I''m not saying it''s wrong.


    It can be an advantage as long as you know how to make use of it. Make sure that every word you say is legit and not on baseless grounds. You can be straightforward and candid if you can back up what you''re saying with proofs and evidence."


    Sarah bent her head a bit down because she could feel that Luo was hinting about the incident that occurred between her and Lana.


    "I understand Ma''am and I assure you that I will be more careful in the future. I will make sure to speak only the truth and with proof," she guaranteed.


    She felt Luo''s hand on her shoulders and heard her say, "That''s good then. I will look forward to it and I wish you good luck with your future cases. Get ready because starting tomorrow, you will be in action."


    Sarah smiled and nodded. As soon as Luo left, she could not help but giggle alone on her chair.


    ''Finally!'' she inwardly cheered.


    *Ring *Ring


    She ignored it at first but her phone kept on ringing. Upon seeing the caller ID, Sarah had mixed emotions.


    There was a debate inside her, one was telling her to answer the call and the other was telling her not to.


    "I must not talk to him! Keep your distance Sarah or you''ll end up heartbroken again!" she firmly told herself and decisively turned off her mobile phone.


    *Beep *Beep *beep


    Kyle creased his forehead hearing that tone so he dialed Sarah''s number again but this time it was no longer ringing.


    "She''s probably too busy to answer," Kyle told himself and put his mobile phone on the center table of his living room. He grabbed the remote and switched on the TV. Almost all the news channels were covering the victory of Troy Chan in the elections.


    He heaved a deep sigh, as his thoughts wandered to his father. His father must be feeling more depressed these past few days because of the news. He decided to pay a visit tomorrow and wondered what he should bring.


    ''Maybe I should buy him more books to read,'' he pondered. He grabbed his mobile phone and searched for books that could help his father and give him some enlightenment.


    "The Purpose Driven Life¡­" he muttered the title of one of the books he spotted that seemed to be a good read for his father.


    His mobile phone rang and he quickly answered it.


    "Hello, Kyle. I''m glad you considered working for our firm. Are you free today? Can we grab lunch and discuss things further?" the man on the other line asked with a satisfied tone.


    "Alright, I''m available to meet today," he replied to the person on the other line. He immediately stood up to get dressed and meet Noah Yu of Yao Law Firm.


    After careful thought, he finally decided to give his answer to the many firms trying to poach him. He chose a firm where he knew someone. Someone interesting whom he wanted to know more as time passed by. It was Sarah Jung who was currently working at Yao Law Firm as well.


    He was unsure about how things would turn out in the future but at this point, he wanted to be by Sarah''s side. Something inside of him was pulling him towards her.

 Chapter 573 - Meeting You Is What Matters

    At Sy Law Firm


    Kenzie pouted her lips while she blankly stared at the wall clock. She was invited to the victory party at the Chan mansion but here she was, still working in the office.


    "Stop getting distracted! I must finish this. Daryl needs this tomorrow," she murmured. Daryl was handling a very crucial case and she knew it was important that she finished it tonight.


    Time flew by so fast that she didn''t notice it until her stomach started grumbling. Her face twitched when she looked at the wall clock. It was already past seven in the evening. She should have been at the party by now to have dinner and mingle with family acquaintances along with her father.


    She bit her lower lip when her mobile phone rang. She got nervous, seeing it was her father who was calling her. She immediately got up to change her outfit into a semi-formal gown and then continued doing her work afterward since she was almost done.


    [Where are you now? You brat don''t you know what time it is already?! Senior Cha is already here with his family and they are waiting earnestly to meet you. If you can''t keep up with your side of the bargain then I will also not keep mine! You have an hour to arrive here! Harry is now on his way to pick you up so go with him!]


    Kenzie''s shoulders dropped. It was awkward to arrive with Harry at the party because Daryl would be there as well. She did not want any misunderstanding between her and Daryl.


    ''Geez, he will think I''m really playing around if he sees me with Harry," she murmured to herself as she started thinking of a good alibi not to attend the party.


    Meanwhile, at Chan''s ancestral mansion, everyone was laughing and having a hearty dinner. All guests were very happy to celebrate the victory of their new president.


    "Dude, what happened to you? You look like a zombie with those dark circles under your eyes," Jorge commented with a grin.


    Daryl''s face crumbled and he complained, "It''s Liam''s fault, he is the one who gave me an assistant who just keeps bugging me."


    "Who, Kenzie?" Jorge scoffed. He and Liam were actually curious about what was going on between the two because obviously, they had this tension between them¡­ a romantic kind of tension...


    "Can''t you put up with her? Our clients are all back because of her so you should treat her properly," Jorge commented.


    ''But she keeps on distracting me from my work!!!'' Daryl wanted to voice out.


    He has been sleepless ever since Kenzie showed up in his office. Lately, she was dressing so boldly for work. Flaunting her every asset in front of him so much that he often could not focus on his work!


    Looking around, Jorge whispered, "How come, she''s not here? Lana and Liam invited her. Well, her father is here as well since he''s personally acquainted with the Chans in the business. I heard Kenzie''s father sponsored the Chan''s generously in the elections. Their family is surely loaded. Most businesses are seeking for their company to invest in them."


    Daryl cursed and looked at his wristwatch. He was giving Kenzie a hard time making her quit her job. He would often give her a mountain of files but he did not require her to do overtime.


    He picked up his mobile phone and called her.


    Kenzie was about to leave the office when her mobile phone rang once more. Instead of crumpling her face, it brightened instead as she quickly answered the call.


    "Hello," she said in her sweetest tone.


    "Did you stay in the office?" he hissed.


    "Yeah, I have to finish this¡­ You said you need this tomorrow so I''ll be done soon and head to the venue directly." Kenzie answered while she immediately saved the file on her laptop and USB.


    Daryl heaved a long frustrated sign and grunted, "Stop doing that and come here already!"


    Hearing that, she immediately stopped and excitedly grabbed her bag to rush outside Daryl''s office.


    "But¡­ Ahhhhhhh!!!" she suddenly cried before she could explain to Daryl about Harry so he would not be surprised to see her arriving with his stepbrother at the party.


    Daryl heard the scream so he asked, "Hello? Kenzie! Are you alright?! Hello?!"


    He suddenly stood up, looked at Jorge, and said, "I will go ahead first¡­"


    He was rushing without caring about his surroundings so he bumped into a man.


    "I''m so sorry," he apologized with a slight bow.


    "You brat!" he heard the familiar voice of his father.


    "Till when do you plan to continue acting this way?!" his father added.


    "Didn''t you want this? You''re the one who threw me out to be with your own family," Daryl plainly answered.


    "You!" his father hissed but they were outside with other people around so he knew his father was controlling himself from hitting him on his head at that moment.


    "I''m sorry but I''m in a hurry so I have to leave," he replied before he rushed out from the party.


    On the other hand, Kenzie grabbed her mobile phone that also fell on the floor, and sighed. It was broken and it won''t turn on again. Because of her clumsiness, she tripped.


    She tried to stand but it was hard. Her feet started to ache when she put weight on them.


    "I must have sprained it when I fell just now. Is it the leg or foot?" she mumbled. She cried when she tried to move the right leg to get up but wasn''t able to so she had to crawl to the nearest couch for support.


    She sighed and grabbed the telephone at the center table to dial a number but to her horror, she realized that she did not memorize any number at all. So her only option was to dial the looby, information area by pressing 0.


    At this hour she was the only one left on her floor so she informed the front desk of her situation and asked them to let her bodyguards in to pick her up. She informed them about the bas.e.m.e.nt floor and parking lot where her bodyguards usually stayed.


    She was surprised to see Harry along with her bodyguards who brought a wheelchair for her.


    "This is an awkward way to meet," she could not help but feel embarrassed. Harry was a tall man and quite handsome just like he was in his photos but he had no appeal in her eyes, he was not her type at all.


    Harry smiled and said, "Yeah I know but meeting you is what matters the most. Let me help you get to the wheelchair."


    Harry held her and helped her sit on the wheelchair. He slowly and carefully pushed the wheelchair as they headed out of the building.


    "You can''t attend a party like this. Let''s head to the hospital to check your sprain first. I will explain everything to your father. Your health is more important than a party," Harry kindly suggested.


    "Thanks," Kenzie whispered. They were already at the exit door waiting for her car when another car suddenly stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 574 - True Colors

    The car stopped in front of them and Kenzie''s heart was in her mouth when she saw the familiar car.


    "Daryl¡­" she whispered in panic. She felt that all her efforts would go in vain if Daryl saw her with another man and it would be worse if that man was his stepbrother. She wanted to explain herself but she did not know how to put everything in a nice way.


    Harry was standing behind her holding onto the wheelchair firmly. His jaw clenched when he saw Daryl step out of the car.


    "Why are you here?" Daryl asked with lifted eyebrows while looking at Harry. Then his eyes went to his hands grabbing the handle of Kenzie''s wheelchair.


    "What happened to you? I couldn''t reach your phone." Daryl asked.


    "My phone broke when I tripped and fell while we were talking. I think I have sprained my leg," Kenzie explained with an awkward smile.


    "I will bring her to the hospital," Harry interrupted in his calm voice.


    "And who are you to do that?" Daryl snapped.


    Harry''s forehead wrinkled and was about to say something when Kenzie suddenly interrupted, "Dad asked him to pick me up¡­"


    Daryl ignored her and walked towards Harry instead.


    "Since she''s my employee, she''s my responsibility. I will take her to the hospital myself so you just mind your own business," Daryl simply commented and without notice, Daryl carried her in his arms from the wheelchair.


    He looked at Kenzie''s lady bodyguard and ordered, "You! Open the passenger seat door."


    Kimmy looked at Kenzie, asking for her permission and signal to do so. Kenzie felt she was on cloud nine and with a wide smile nodded to Kimmie.


    She then looked at Harry and said, "Can you please do me this favor? Please don''t tell dad about what happened tonight. I don''t want him to worry. Just tell him that I was already gone when you arrived. I will talk to him and explain everything later. I will definitely make it up to you when the time comes."


    Daryl''s ears reddened in annoyance upon hearing Kenzie''s last words.


    "Why do you have to make it up with him? So what if he tells your dad about what happened tonight?!" he scolded her as he placed her in the car and pulled the seatbelt to secure her.


    He gave one last glance at Harry and said, "You can go back and enjoy the party, Harry."


    "Daryl¡­" Harry meekly whispered but Daryl ignored him. Harry might fool everyone around him but not him because he knew about his and his mother''s true colors right from the start.


    He looked at Kimmy and instructed, "You have my number right?"


    Kimmy nodded.


    "Since her mobile phone is broken, just call my number so I can call you if Kenzie needs you guys."


    Without wasting any more time, Daryl got inside the car and stepped on the gas.


    "Did you rush from the party to the office for me? I mean it''s only been twenty minutes since the last time we spoke so I guess you drove like a madman because of me right?" Kenzie could not help but comment because it would usually take thirty minutes to drive from Chan''s mansion to Sy Law firm building.


    "How clumsy are you that you tripped and sprained your leg?" Daryl commented, diverting the topic.


    Kenzie''s mouth twitched and she rolled her eyes at him because Daryl was obviously changing the topic.


    "Denial king!" she mumbled.


    "What?!" Daryl burst.


    "Nothing Sir! I was rushing outside your office and accidentally tripped. It''s not like I intentionally sprained my leg¡­" she replied annoyingly.


    "Why was Harry there?" Daryl enquired after a few seconds of silence. Kenzie, who heard his question, remained silent. She knew that Harry was his stepbrother since Kenzie was very vocal about how she had done her research about everything that involved him.


    His face darkened when he thought about Harry but his eyes were on the road. He could sense something fishy and he did not like seeing Harry around Kenzie. He knew that man and his mother very well, so he could tell that they were definitely up to something bad.


    He was fifteen when he lost his mother due to an accident¡­ Not so long after his mother''s death, his father came home with Karen and her son Harry to their home. His father introduced them as his stepmother and stepbrother. He was very angry because he felt that his father forgot his mother easily and did not even mourn for her.


    He still remembered how Harry''s mother, Karen, treated him unfairly whenever his father was not around. He grew up in agony and hatred towards the two-faced woman Karen and her son who was also the same. Both were like saints whenever their father or anyone was around but their horns kept on growing whenever he was alone with them. He had to put up with them alone as he had no support from anyone.


    He tried to talk to his father and tell him about their true colors but his father chose to believe those two outsiders instead of him, his own son.


    That was the reason why Daryl moved out as soon as he graduated from college. He knew that he could not stand staying in the same house as those disgusting people.


    "Why was Harry there?" he asked again, this time a little louder than before.


    Kenzie gulped and replied, "My dad wanted me to meet Harry. Uhm, more like he wanted us to get to know each other. I think he and your father are in talks about an arranged marriage between me and him. But don''t worry I definitely won''t agree to it.


    I mean you''re the only person I want so I will fight for my feelings for you. But for now, I have to oblige and see Harry once in a while or else my dad will not allow me to work at Sy Law Firm and be with you almost every day."


    Daryl did not know whether to feel happy or more alarmed after listening to Kenzie''s detailed explanation. He heaved a long sigh. As if Kenzie was not enough there was now Harry adding up in the picture.


    ''But why would he care about it?'' his inner self scolded. Somehow he cared for Kenzie so he did not want her to end up with the wrong person like Harry.

 Chapter 575 - Isn’t It Better To Just Love Me Back?

    "We''re here¡­" he said as he stopped the car in front of the emergency room.


    "Will you stay with me?" Kenzie asked, to which Daryl nodded before he went out to lift Kenzie in his arms and bring her inside the emergency room.


    "I feel like we are newlyweds," Kenzie teased followed by a giggle.


    Daryl shook his head and whispered, "Behave or I will drop you down."


    "If you say that then I will have no choice but to hold your neck more tightly¡­" Kenzie chortled, feeling very happy being in Daryl''s arms again.


    Daryl brought Kenzie to Yang Global Hospital where she was immediately treated.


    "Ouch!" Kenzie cried and intentionally grabbed Daryl''s hand who was sitting beside her.


    Daryl tried to pull it back but Kenzie held it tightly and looked at him with her pitiable eyes as she whimpered, " It''s really painful you know, so please bear with my hand because I need your support"


    Daryl sighed as he looked at Kenzie''s ankle. The doctor was putting a cast on it to keep it still.


    "You will need to use crutches until it heals," the doctor said as he briefed her about her medications before he left Kenzie and Daryl alone.


    "It will be uncomfortable for you to work in the office in your current state. I will explain everything to Liam and get him to approve your leave so don''t worry. I already called your father and informed him about your situation. He''s on his way here now," Daryl informed.


    Kenzie''s shoulders dropped and with pouted lips, she complained, "Are you happy that I won''t be able to bug you in the office anymore? I really like working beside you so I don''t think this will be a hindrance. I can stay in my chair the whole day doing paperwork and you know that."


    "Your father won''t agree to it," Daryl answered, which made Kenzie smile brightly.


    Daryl felt confused, seeing how Kenzie suddenly looked so happy when she was sulking just a while ago.


    "What''s so funny?" he asked.


    "Nothing," Kenzie replied as she pursed her lips. She decided not to tease him. Because if she did tease Daryl, he would be in denial if he knew that his answer meant that he wants her to go to work since he did not say it referring to himself but referring to her father instead who would not agree for her to come.


    "My father is indeed very protective of me. To him, I''m very precious since I''m the only thing my mother left to him in this world. You see my mother had heart disease and keeping me in her w.o.m.b was a struggle for both of them, but mom was very firm in her decision to continue keeping me and let me grow inside her. The worst complication arose during her delivery¡­


    The doctor said that it would be a fifty-fifty chance for my mother to survive if she decided to give birth or even not to give birth to me. It was a very tough decision for both of them and my dad did not know what to do. It''s my mother who decided on having me since I have a hundred percent of survival rate.


    You see¡­ My mom gave me life sacrificing her own, and after that incident, my father treasured me so much. He became both a mother and a father to me as I grew up¡­ Filling me so much with everything in all aspects physical and emotional needs. I want to be a good daughter who always follows what he wants since I know he only wants the best for me."


    "So are you saying that you will agree to him to marry you to Harry?" Daryl could not help but comment.


    Kenzie looked at him directly and said, "Yes, if I fail to make you fall in love with me in three months. To you, it may look like I am just playing some sort of game with you, but to me, it''s not. I have risked a lot and bargained endlessly with my father just to let me have these three months of freedom to be able to choose the man I want, as I chose you for me.


    However, it takes two to tango. My father says that unrequited love is the worst kind of feeling. So if I won''t be loved back¡­ I must use my head and will have to choose someone who can love me back¡­ He also says that love can be learned through time if I will be with the right person¡­"


    "And your father thinks that Harry is that ''right'' man who can take care of you and even love you?" Daryl mumbled wryly in his sourest expression.


    "Well, he didn''t say that, but he has given me the option to know more men that he had picked for me. Harry is the first and most liked one on the list. If I found him not likable at all then another one from his line-up will show.


    ''And obviously, I''m not in that line-up!'' Daryl could not help but silently scorned.


    Kenzie chuckled because she could read what was Daryl thinking.


    "You are indeed not in his lineup because he believes that the man best for me will be someone who can protect me and take care of my future. That includes him being really rich and having plenty of properties in his name too¡­


    I''m very irresponsible in his eyes and weak too, so according to him I need someone reliable as my husband as well as a well-known figure in the business world. Someone who could build a family.


    He is not judging you but he thinks you are not that reliable man since you couldn''t even take care of your own family issues and business. However, if you will sincerely love me, he is willing to accept you and embrace you wholeheartedly Daryl."


    Daryl chuckled and shook his head. He could not believe he was hearing these things.


    "You sound like you are proposing a business deal with me Kenzie," he murmured. He had mixed emotions. He did not know whether he should be flattered with Kenzie''s deliberation or be offended with how her father was looking down at him.


    Kenzie winked at him and added, "Isn''t it better to just love me back? I promise I will be good to you and follow your orders, whatever you want me to do."


    Daryl gulped and whispered, "Kenzie you''re too young for me. For all we know, you''re just a little infatuated with me like I said before."


    "Hey, there''s no age factor in love! I''m already 21 Daryl and you are 28 so there is only a 7 years age gap. Geez! People even betrothed as early as 12 in the early days. They even married girls as soon as they started having their period!" Kenzie yelled with a crumpled face.


    "Hey! That''s old age customs you are blabbering about! And for your kind information, we are not in ancient times anymore. At this time, girls at 21 are still immature!" Dary countered.


    "So for you, it''s better that I just agree with the arranged marriage my father is proposing? Marry your stepbrother and be his wife? huh?"

 Chapter 576 - My Woman

    "So for you, it''s better that I just agree with the arranged marriage my father is proposing? Marry your stepbrother and be his wife? Huh?"


    "Of course not! What I want is that you be more mature and decide your own path wisely. Enjoy your youth Kenzie. Why are you in a hurry to marry anyone?!"


    "I''m being mature and deciding my own path for goodness sake. I don''t need to enjoy my youth because being with you is more enjoyable. Yes, I''m in a hurry to make you fall in love with me because the early bird always catches the worm and I don''t want any other bird to catch you! I love you so I want you!"


    Daryl was speechless hearing Kenzie''s words and his mouth opened to say something to her, but nothing came out. That was the scene when Kenzie''s father arrived¡­ But he was not alone. He was with Harry.


    "Thank you, attorney Cha. You can leave now and we will take good care of Kenzie from here," Senior Chua commented with an expressionless face, making Daryl uncomfortable.


    Daryl looked at Kenzie who lip-synced ''stay with me''. Then he shifted his gaze to Harry, wondering why the man even bothered to accompany Senior Chua in the hospital.


    ''Are you really sincere in dating Kenzie?'' he wanted to ask but could not. He had doubts¡­ He had a strong feeling that Harry and his mother only agreed to this arrangement since it would be beneficial for them. He was afraid that Harry would only use Kenzie as a tool to fulfill his and his mother''s greed.


    Dary sighed and whispered, "I will be back."


    Then he looked at Kenzie''s father and said, "Sir, I will just talk to Harry and be back to take care of Kenzie since this all happened while she was at work. She''s my responsibility¡­"


    Senior Chua did not comment but looked at Daryl who headed out and stopped by Harry as he said, "Follow me."


    Harry looked at Senior Chua and politely said, "I''ll be back sir. I will just talk to my brother."


    Senior Chua simply nodded. When the two men left, he looked at Kenzie with collided eyebrows.


    "It''s an accident dad. I was in a hurry to attend the party and tripped¡­" Kenzie explained.


    "Yeah, and why were you still in the office at that hour Kenzie? I had already informed you about that schedule ahead of time. You would not have had this accident if you just arrived in time at the party!"


    Kenzie looked at her father and with teary eyes said, "I''m sorry dad. This won''t happen again. I was too occupied in finishing something that I did not notice the time."


    Jack heaved a long sigh and murmured, "I really think that being an actress best suits you!"


    He looked at Kimmy not far from them and said, "Arrange everything in the hospital for her discharge. I will bring her home."


    "Dad no!" Kenzie screamed.


    "And why not?" her father grunted with lifted eyebrows.


    "I''m almost there so please don''t jeopardize this. Let Daryl take care of me dad. Please I beg you¡­" Kenzie pleaded.


    Jack could not believe what he was hearing from his daughter. He knew Kenzie was stubborn but he was not aware that she was this desperate to get Daryl Cha.


    "Kenzie! Harry is here! And you''re telling me to leave you here with Daryl and let Harry witness that? Are you out of your mind?" her father burst.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and whispered, "Why did you even bring him in the first place."


    Jack heaved a long sigh and said, "I did not bring him okay. He volunteered since he was worried¡­"


    "Worried? Did you honestly believe that? He just met me a while ago¡­" She countered.


    "You''re so blinded with your infatuation for that Daryl Kenzie and I''m no longer feeling good for what you''ve become just because of him. I''m so disappointed right now Kenzie." Jack could not help but stressed.


    "I''m really sorry dad but please just this once. Let me have this opportunity. Daryl said he will be back and he will take care of me please dad I beg you to agree on it. If you don''t want Harry to feel embarrassed then you should dismiss him first to accompany you back. Tell him that you will have someone to take care of me like Kimmy. Please, dad?"


    Another frustrated sigh came out from Jack before he replied, "Kimmy will really stay with you tonight, and don''t you dare dismiss her, or I will have you pulled out from Sy law firm no matter what!"


    Kenzie gulped as she meekly nodded to her father before her eyes landed on the door. She wondered why Daryl wanted to talk to Harry. She could feel the tension between the two and she was curious to know what really happened between them, more specifically to Daryl and his family.


    Meanwhile, in the hallway not far from the emergency room, Daryl, with a serious face, looked at Harry intently and said, "You go back home and I will take care of Kenzie."


    "I don''t think that is right given that I will be Kenzie''s husband soon," Harry casually commented. This was what Daryl hated the most, Harry acting cool and so calm whenever he was talking with him even if the bastard was mocking him. He would be the one to often lose control and hit Harry in the end, which always made his father scold him.


    Daryl gritted his teeth and fisted his palm hard.


    "If you don''t have anything else to say then I should head back. I don''t want my future wife to have a bad impression of me, so please Daryl mind your own business. Kenzie is a nice woman and I was smitten by her the moment I saw her. In short, I like her physically and I''m sure emotions will follow eventually.


    I don''t know what''s your connection with her but I''m hoping that it''s simply an employer and employee thing, at least with you."


    Harry turned around to walk back where Kenzie was but halted and looked at Dary as he said, "You should return back home. At least visit father once in a while and be a good son to him, Daryl, instead of meddling in businesses that you shouldn''t meddle."


    Harry was about to walk away but Daryl grabbed his wrist tightly and whispered, "You''re barking at the wrong tree Harry. I let you slide away with the family business but not with Kenzie. Back-off¡­"


    "And why should I? Kenzie is a single woman and her father is in talks with our father and they both want to arrange my marriage with her if things go well between us. What is it to you?" Harry mumbled with lifted eyebrows.


    Daryl turned to meet Harry''s gaze and firmly stated, "I will say it only once so listen carefully. Don''t meddle in my personal affairs! Kenzie is my woman so back-off!"


    Daryl turned around and quickly walked back towards Kenzie with a dark face. He would not let that man have his way with Kenzie. Never...

 Chapter 577 - Grab And Secure

    In the end, Senior Chua once again failed to go against the pleadings of his daughter. He asked Harry to accompany him back to the Chua mansion instead, assuring the latter that Kenzie''s personal bodyguard, Kimmy, would stay with her until she recovered.


    "That brat can be stubborn at times. She hates being treated like a baby," Senior Chua commented. Deep inside him, he could not believe his daughter actually managed to coax him again so easily, and there he was standing and telling lies and making alibis in front of Harry.


    Harry chuckled and commented, "it''s understandable Sir since she''s in the prime of her youth. I honestly like her and I''m looking forward to knowing her more¡­"


    He was not going to believe Daryl about telling him that Kenzie was his woman¡­ And even if that was true to some extent, the two of them were not even married for him to think of backing-off.


    Harry had a lopsided grin, wondering how the events would turn out to be¡­ But he was sure about one thing¡­ that he was interested in marrying Kenzie Chua¡­ smitten by her beauty...


    Jack smiled, hearing that positive feedback. As he expected, Harry was interested in his daughter. He had been noticing how Harry never peeled away his eyes from his daughter. But aside from Harry, he also noticed some changes in Daryl¡­ Something was different¡­


    But he could not fathom what that difference was for certain. Somehow seeing the present Daryl, he was a little hesitant about his own decisions. He wondered if Daryl was really interested in Kenzie or was it just purely his competitive instinct knowing his stepbrother was about to snatch Kenzie from him?


    He could not erase that possibility as well, because he knew how prideful a man could be when it came to things like these. Given the state of their relationship, the last thing he wanted was his daughter to get caught in between the two stepbrothers.


    He proposed Kenzie''s meeting with Harry because Daryl had assured him that he was not interested in Kenzie the last time they talked. Daryl also promised that he would not take advantage of his daughter.


    ''Did Daryl have a change of heart? Has Kenzie succeeded already?'' he mused.


    "Sir, if possible, I want to date Kenzie as often as I can. I believe she will like me once she gets to know me more¡­" Harry added with conviction.


    Jack turned at Harry who was driving him home and heaved a deep sigh.


    "It''s not up to me Harry but depends on Kenzie. The arranged marriage as I have proposed can only be possible if my daughter likes you, so you have to work on it. What I''m just asking is that you respect Kenzie''s decision whatever it is. For now, I can only help you in convincing her to go out with you so you two can know each other more¡­"


    "I understand Sir and I will do my best to not let you down in choosing me and our family," Harry commented.


    Jack looked at him and pondered, "Should I tell him that Kenzie is pursuing Daryl right now?"


    He felt a severe headache coming up because of the two stepbrothers, he wished he could avoid this situation but among all the bachelors he had checked, Harry was the only one who fit his criteria.


    He also thought of the anchor Gavin Wu as a good match for Kenzie, but the man was well known as an easy-go-lucky person who travels a lot. Helping Kenzie in managing the business would also be very much out of his comfort zone as well.


    On the other hand, he could only consider Daryl if he would return Kenzie''s feelings because Kenzie seemed to be very much into him.


    ''Those two really don''t seem to have a good relationship and at this point, I think I have unintentionally messed things up between them more¡­'' he mused, referring to Daryl and Harry before he released another sigh of frustration.


    *****


    Meanwhile, like what he said, Daryl took care of everything with Kimmy''s help in bringing Kenzie back to her apartment. He carried her in his arms, instead of letting Kenzie use the crutches. He did not even allow any medical helpers to be close while transferring her to the car beside him and Kimmy.


    Kenzie knew she must not keep her hopes too high to avoid disappointment in the end in case she was interpreting everything wrongly but she just could not help but squeal inside when Daryl offered to carry her from the car to her apartment.


    "Stop¡­" Kenzie commented when Daryl was about to lift her.


    "Turn around and bend," Kenzie added.


    "Huh?" Daryl murmured, confused.


    "Give me a piggyback ride instead? Please? That way I can hug your back¡­" Kenzie candidly commented, making Kimmy, who heard it cough as if she almost choked.


    Kenzie''s sharp eyes landed on her so Kimmy pressed her lips and gave her a cheering gesture instead with her awkward smile. She actually adored how bold her boss was in expressing herself to the man she liked without hesitation. Not all women could do that or have that courage, like her.


    She shook her head as she watched Daryl quietly bent and let her boss wrap her arms around him from the back. She walked behind the two, amused. She felt like she was watching a romance drama with two sweet love birds, only in which she could witness a piggyback ride like that.


    "Thank you for tonight," Kenzie whispered in Daryl''s ear as she leaned closer and rested her cheek on Daryl''s neck with her chin on his shoulder.


    Daryl sighed and whispered in a serious tone, "We need to talk once we get inside your apartment."


    "Alright," Kenzie whispered too before she buried her face in Daryl''s neck.


    "Kenzie... behave. Stop that!" Daryl reprimanded because he was uncomfortable. He was feeling aroused by the mere touch of her soft skin brushing on his neck like that.


    "We are almost in my apartment so what harm can I do? Don''t tell me you''re feeling hot?" Kenzie teased and she heard Daryl curse in frustration, making her giggle instead as she snuggled her face more. She liked it very much, snuggling into him like this and how she wished that they would just keep walking in circles so she could stay in his arms like that, hugging him tightly.


    Inside her apartment, Daryl carefully put her on her bed. He looked at Kimmy and said, "I will just talk to Kenzie and it won''t take a while."


    Kimmy looked at Kenzie who nodded and signaled her to leave, so she did.


    "What is it?" Kenzie asked.


    "I know this sounds rude and judgemental but... you should not trust Harry," Daryl whispered, cursing himself inwardly because it was never in his character to meddle in someone else''s affairs like this but he just could not let Harry have his way with Kenzie. That too when he very well knew the man''s true nature. He had his reasons for all that he said to Kenzie, solid reasons and he had also witnessed how Harry wore his perfect person facade on his face every time.


    "And whom should I trust Daryl, you? Are you willing to save me from the hands of your stepbrother?" Kenzie answered with a serious face as well. It was an opportunity for her indeed and she would not let it pass by! She would grab and secure this opportunity for her advantage!

 Chapter 578 - Matters Concerning The Heart

    Daryl absentmindedly looked at his ceiling.


    "This is insane¡­" he helplessly whispered.


    It was already one in the morning and here he was still awake, thinking about what Kenzie had said. It was an absurd proposal from Kenzie that was making him lose his sleep.


    "Why is she so brazen?!" he scoffed as he annoyingly sat and leaned his back on the headrest of his bed.


    The scene before he left Kenzie replayed in his head.


    [Marry me, Daryl. If you want to save me from your stepbrother then you have to marry me or at least get engaged to me for a span of time. That is the only way your brother will stop pursuing me. I don''t know if you noticed it yourself but I think I managed to capture Harry''s interest with my beauty alone.


    So the best way to avoid him is for us to get together. Don''t worry because I promise I won''t be clingy if it doesn''t work out. Just give us an opportunity to see how we click and if you really cannot love me back then I will give up on this pursuit and let you go. I won''t ever bother you again.]


    Daryl unconsciously chuckled recalling Kenzie praising herself. But it was possible since Kenzie was indeed a beauty to behold. He deliberately shook his head, realizing where his thoughts were going.


    ''Does this mean that he already likes Kenzie?'' he pondered. He admitted that he was attracted to her but liking and loving someone were two different things.


    He heaved a long sigh and analyzed his own self. It really bugged him when he heard that Kenzie''s dad was in talks to have an arranged marriage with Harry. But on the other hand, he, of all people, should not meddle with those kinds of affairs.


    "Ah this is so frustrating!" he groaned as he grabbed his head with two hands.


    His mobile phone beeped so he grabbed it with a frown, wondering who could send him a message at this hour.


    [Hey... I''m texting you because I couldn''t sleep. Are you sleeping already? If not then you should go and sleep. I''m not in a hurry to hear your answer so you don''t have to feel too pressured about it. Since I''m not your responsibility there''s no need to think too much about me.


    By the way, your brother called me and told me that he wants to take me out on a date as soon as possible. He said that he also wants to pick me up from work. I think he will soon start to court me at this rate. I''m not sure why you are against him but I believe you have your reasons. Maybe if I get to know Harry then I might also know the reason why you don''t like him. Anyway, see you tomorrow. Good night!! ;)]


    "What the heck is she saying? Don''t feel pressured and yet here she is reporting every detail to me?" Daryl complained.


    Reading Kenzie''s text message made him feel even more pressured. Harry definitely ignored his warning just as he expected. He made a mistake by telling that bastard that Kenzie was his woman because knowing Harry''s personality, he would do everything to take Kenzie away from him.


    Harry was very good in that aspect¡­ Snatching everything away from him and making it look like he was incapable. Harry enjoyed doing these kinds of things and would later pretend to be generous and would offer to return everything, making him look more absurd, pitiful, and unworthy.


    "Damn it!" Daryl cursed as he recalled how Harry has tricked him multiple times ever since that bastard stepped foot in their house. He didn''t just play his tricks at home but at his school as well which resulted in him ultimately transferring to a different school.


    But he was grateful that he did transfer because this way he met many nice people with who he became close like Luo, Liam, and Jorge. They were his schoolmates and clubmates as well in the chess club. Liam and Luo were their seniors.


    He could not help but smile recalling the good old days with them, Luo in particular. She was two years older than him and he truly adored and admired Luo since his college days which continued when he further decided to take up law.


    It was just unfortunate that it ended up being an unrequited love¡­


    This made him realize how hard it must have been for Kenzie if she did indeed love him as well.


    "Nah, she''s too young to know about love," he murmured, still believing that what Kenzie felt towards him was only infatuation.


    He helplessly lay back on the bed after a serious deliberation and finally making a decision.


    Meanwhile, at Kenzie''s apartment, she was lying on her bed wide awake still unable to sleep. She looked at her mobile phone and felt disappointed when she did not receive any reply from Daryl.


    "Boss, why are you still awake?" Kenzie heard Kimmy ask. Kimmy insisted on sleeping on her sofa saying that it was easier to monitor and assist her because of her condition. She said that it was better that way as it would be easy to get her anything she would need.


    "I can''t sleep. And I told you to just call me Kenzie when we are alone. Go back to sleep Kimmy, don''t mind me," Kenzie answered.


    Among her lady bodyguards, she got along with Kimmy as soon as the latter started working for her. Maybe it was because Kimmy was also young compared to other bodyguards. Kimmy was only 23 which was just two years older than her.


    "Do you want me to get you a warm glass of milk, Kenzie?" Kimmy asked with a smile. She liked Kenzie because Kenzie was treating her more like a friend than her lady bodyguard.


    "Nope, no need. I will sleep soon," Kenzie answered with a sigh but soon got up and asked, "Do you think Daryl likes me?"


    Kimmy also rose up to sit and looked at her. She had a teasing smile as she answered, "I believe so. You see, I have high EQ so I can tell from the way he looks at you that he definitely likes you."


    "I knew it! So I was not just imagining things! Why do you think he is holding back Kimmy? I don''t understand him at all! Why can''t he just simply accept me like a normal person?! Do you think he thinks that I''m not good enough for him?" Kenzie whined with pouty lips.


    Kimmy chuckled and said, "Well, that''s just how it is. Men will always say that we women are complicated but they won''t look at themselves in the mirror to see just how complicated they could be as well¡­


    Maybe he has his own reasons for not surrendering yet Kenzie. Maybe he''s fighting his own battles trying to overcome his inner demons. You see, like is very different from love. Maybe he wants a deeper relationship before surrendering? Oh how I wish I could help you  at this but as you know I''m also inexperienced with matters concerning the heart."

 Chapter 579 - Bound To Be Doomed

    [Note: Unwritten scene for Chapter 537]


    The next morning, Kyle woke up early and prepared himself to report to his new work. He was feeling refreshed and invigorated. He was whistling a song while he put the necktie on his neck.


    He did not know why but he felt a bit excited in reporting to work as a lawyer. Or maybe he was just excited to surprise and tease Sarah who would be shocked to see him as he did not inform her about his decision to work at Yao Law firm and join their team.


    As soon as he arrived at the building he was escorted by the secretary to the CEO''s office where Noah and Luo gave him a warm welcome.


    "Welcome, Kyle. We''re glad you chose to work in our firm," Luo excitedly said as she extended her hand towards him.


    Kyle smiled bashfully and gladly accepted Luo''s hand.


    "Thank you for the warm welcome¡­"


    "Nah, it''s really nice to see you again. You see we''ve been snatching the best among the best." Luo said in a jest.


    Her husband, Noah, laughed and added, "Well, we will soon merge our firm with Sy Law firm so there''s no need for any competition in snatching the best among the best."


    After a few minutes of chatting, Noah stood up, looked at Kyle, and said, "Let me show you around the office."


    Kyle nodded and stood up as well to follow Noah.


    "Make yourself at home," Luo whispered as he passed by her and Kyle nodded. Noah introduced him to everyone including Sarah who, as he expected, looked stunned to see him here.


    "You two will be neighbors from today!" Noah informed Sarah and Kyle.


    Sarah only answered with a half-smile before she excused herself to go to Luo and hand over the files Luo needed. She patted her chest trying to calm it after feeling the fast beating of her heart.


    ''He will work here?!'' she brooded over it because she was trying to avoid Kyle for the past few days. But all her efforts went down the drain when she found out that he would work here. She couldn''t believe her bad luck because not only would he work in the same firm as her but also in the cabin beside hers?!


    ''What is this unlucky fate?! God, are you playing with me right now?'' she groaned in exasperation.


    She was currently on her way back to her office when she paused and walked slowly to make sure that she would not cross paths with Kyle. Seeing he was not around in the hallway, she quickly ran back to her office.


    Realizing her weird actions, Sarah straightened her back and sat on her chair. She realized that she was acting abnormally so she inhaled and exhaled loudly, trying to calm herself up.


    She was in deep thought when she heard Kyle''s voice startling her, "Hi¡­"


    Sarah''s eyebrows raised in question as she watched Kyle walk directly towards her table with a bright smile on his face.


    "Don''t you know how to knock or buzz?" Sarah mumbled in displeasure. She was honestly annoyed since morning because until now, she was doing everything on her own because the secretary Luo got for her was apparently still on maternity leave!


    Last time, Luo promised her a secretary and a paralegal but she did not know when those help of hers would arrive.


    "Are you mad at me?" she heard Kyle ask as he comfortably sat on the chair placed near her table.


    ''Yes! You pervert drunkard!'' Sarah wanted to voice out. But didn''t because Kyle did not even remember kissing her that night, seeing how comfortable he was around her.


    He kissed her twice already whenever he was drunk. Well, she initiated the first one according to him but she did not remember at all. But the second time was when she picked him up at the resto-bar.


    ''You also don''t remember the first time so what''s with you if he forgot that night?'' her inner self scolded and even added, ''You two are even now.''


    "Hello? Earth calling Sarah!!" Kyle called, waving his hand in front of her face.


    "What?!" Sarah hissed.


    "How Scary! Is it your bloody moon?" Kyle teased.


    "Bloody moon your face! Why are you here? Can''t you see that my table is full of files and I''m busy?!"


    "Geez, what a way to welcome me. I''m here to help you out with those files. Luo asked me to help you."


    "Really?!" Sarah said sarcastically, not looking convinced because she was aware that Luo was intentionally giving her a hard time because of what she did to Lana.


    "You can ask her if you don''t believe me," Kyle plainly replied and grabbed one of the folders on her table.


    "It''s my first day at work. How about I treat you for a coffee before we start working on this file?" Kyle suggested with a wink.


    Sarah gulped, feeling uneasy.  Her heart just skipped a beat because of that single wink.


    "Damn!" she unconsciously cursed.


    "Huh?" Kyle hummed, confused. Sarah only gave him an awkward smile and mumbled, "How come you choose to work here?"


    ''When I''m hell-bent on avoiding you!'' she wanted to add but of course, she didn''t.


    "And why not? You know my history with Lana so working in the Sy Law firm is impossible. This firm is the best second option other than that. Besides, you''re also here so I decided to choose this firm." Kyle nonchalantly commented.


    Sarah hated it because his simple comments and words like these were making her heart pound against her chest. She was unintentionally giving meaning to his words when she clearly knew that it was just a friendly comment coming from Kyle''s mouth.


    "So what if I''m here? Are you saying you''re stalking me?" Sarah, wryly commented in defense, though deep inside she was trying to find more meaning to Kyle''s words.


    "Well¡­ You can say it like that. I am stalking you, Sarah Jung. Do you like it?" Kyle whispered followed by a wink.


    ''The heck with this man! What is wrong with him? Is he flirting with me or just playing around?! I hate guessing games like this!'' she inwardly complained. She wanted to ask more and broaden the topic but she would not do it, to avoid embarrassing herself.


    "But really, why do I feel like you''re avoiding me? You never answer my calls nor reply to my messages. You''re making me feel like I did something wrong. Did I do something that made you get mad at me or avoid me?" Kyle asked because he could feel that Sarah was treating him differently and he did not want it to be like that between them because Sarah was the person he could find solace in.


    "What''s with you? You''re just imagining things, Kyle. I''m not avoiding you okay? It''s just that I''m really busy. In fact, I''m so busy that I can''t even reply to my family so don''t think too much about it," Sarah lied.


    "In that case, let''s go out and have some coffee, and then I will work hard in assisting you with these files. Shall we go?" Kyle asked with his sweetest smile.


    ''I''m bound to be doomed!'' Sarah declared as her heart just melted seeing his smile.

 Chapter 580 - I Like You

    At Sy Building.


    Daryl sneaked glances at Kenzie who seemed so busy that she wasn''t able to find time to even smile at him. He felt that Kenzie was ignoring him since the moment she arrived. She only smiled and greeted him once which was very unusual as he would often catch her staring at him then she would smile sweetly next.


    ''What''s wrong with her now?'' Daryl pondered.


    He grabbed a file and stood up to walk towards Kenzie''s cubicle. To his dismay, she was not busy with work but was tapping something on her mobile phone or more like texting.


    "Check this file and summarize every important detail to me," he said. Then added, "I told you not to come to work given your sprained ankle so why are you so stubborn?"


    He was actually surprised to see Kenzie come to work. She was walking with the help of crutches along with Kimmy who stayed outside with Bunny to make sure she could take care of Kenzie if needed.


    Kenzie grabbed the folders and did not even bother to look at him, making Daryl feel uneasy.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be working instead of texting in the office?" he scorned.


    Kenzie finally raised her head to meet his gaze and with a smile said, "Yup, I know but it''s your brother''s fault. Asking me a lot of things. He was honestly calling me so many times that I told him to just send a message and I would reply to him whenever I can instead of calling and wasting my time during work."


    "Well, he is still consuming your work time by making you reply to him like this," Daryl countered in his sulky voice.


    Kenzie winked at him and whispered, "At least it''s not as much time as a call would take, boss. Anyway, I will focus more on working now."


    Then she added, "I will need to wrap up early since Harry will pick me up."


    Daryl was left speechless, dumbfounded.


    He could not believe that Kenzie ignored his warning to date Harry. But then it was understandable since he did not specify everything to her. At this point, Kenzie might even think that he was just ruining Harry''s reputation because of envy.


    But then Kenzie said she would believe in her. Then he recalled that Kenzie also mentioned that she had to meet Harry to keep up her bargain to her father as he had not yet given his answer to her proposal.


    He turned around to go back to his chair but halted. Kenzie was staring at Daryl''s back with a grin on her face. Harry did message and tried to call her but she did not reply. It was actually Kimmy and Sarah with whom she was exchanging text messages.


    She immediately bowed her head when Daryl turned around and walked back to her.


    She tried her best to not look at him even though she felt his presence in front of her.


    "Kenzie," she heard him call so she raised her head and this time looked at him with her usual sweet and bright smile.


    "Yes, boss?" she asked.


    "Don''t go out with Harry¡­" Daryl said simply.


    Kenzie tried her best to remain calm even if she was already squealing inwardly.


    She bit her lower lip and nonchalantly replied, "It''s not that simple boss. I already told you that I have to keep up with my side of the bargain so I have no choice but to go out with Harry if I want dad to let me do whatever I want before these 3 months are over."


    Daryl, who listened to her reason, finally declared, "Let''s do as you propose last night." Yes, he decided to do it because for some reason he could not bear to even imagine Kenzie even going out with Harry. He could not understand his feelings as well and he wanted to know and confirm what it was for himself too.


    Kenzie gulped as she was caught off-guard. She did not expect that Dary would decide so quickly and could only stare at him in disbelief, mouth agape.


    Daryl creased his forehead, seeing Kenzie''s blank expression as if she was zoning out.


    He snapped his finger and Kenzie finally blinked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just¡­ I mean I did not expect your answer so soon," she honestly commented. There was a moment of silence so Daryl thought that Kenzie already changed her mind so he coughed and then whispered, "If you have changed your¡­"


    He was unable to continue because he felt Kenzie pulling him into a tight hug and wrapping her arms around his neck.


    "Oh I''m just a bit startled but I will never change my mind. I choose you Daryl¡­I will always choose you. I''m just too happy and I feel like it''s not real. Thank you, Daryl. I promise I will do my best in this relationship. We will get married as soon as possible¡­"


    Fl.u.s.tered, Daryl gulped hearing the word ''married'' so he gently pushed Kenzie to look at her and said, "You''re moving too fast Kenzie. Let us take this one step at a time, please. Let''s not jump into marriage so quickly."


    Kenzie''s face blushed in embarrassment as she whispered, "Yeah you''re right. Let''s do the engagement thing first. Uhm, have you decided for how long you will give me a chance?"


    Daryl moved his head and wrinkled his forehead as if thinking hard before he whispered, "I haven''t decided yet. For now, you can use my help as long as you want. I will be a good partner until we sort out things. But Kenzie I hope you won''t expect too much from me because at this point I really don''t know what my true feelings for you are."


    "Hmm, do you like me?" Kenzie bluntly asked, her eyes gazing into his intently.


    "You don''t?" Kenzie continued with narrowed eyes as her face drew closer to his.


    "Well¡­ Uhm¡­ Yeah, I like you¡­" he murmured, stuttering when he saw her face so close to his.


    Kenzie suddenly pounced on him, hugging him so tightly while she murmured, "Liking me is good enough¡­ I''m sure love will soon follow¡­"


    Daryl looked up, wondering if he made the right decision.


    This was the scene that welcomed Liam with Jorge when they entered the room.


    *Cough *Cough


    "I think we came at the wrong time Liam," Daryl heard Jorge speak with a teasing grin.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 581 - A Proud Father

    Kenzie felt so embarrassed that she immediately excused herself saying she needed to go to Bunny to get some files. She almost tripped again when she lost her balance while grabbing her crutch. It was a good thing Daryl''s reflexes were fast and he immediately caught her.


    "This is what I''m saying. Don''t be stubborn and go home now Kenzie," Daryl scolded with a creased forehead.


    Witnessing this scene, Jorge gave Liam a look and the latter only shrugged his shoulders and sat comfortably on Daryl''s couch.


    Daryl helped Kenzie out of his office where Kimmy immediately ran to assist Kenzie.


    "Be careful next time. Go back to your apartment for now and take time to rest Kenzie," Daryl ordered her and signaled Kimmy.


    "I will see you at your apartment later¡­" Daryl continued and Kenzie only nodded with a sweet smile. She was still on cloud nine as stared at the door even though Daryl already went back inside.


    "We are officially in a relationship now Kimmy. Let''s go and prepare a feast for him as a celebration in my apartment. I want to surprise Daryl as he said he will go to my apartment later. Let''s go now Kimmy," Kenzie said with a suppressed squeal.


    "Alright Boss," Kimmy answered enthusiastically and both women bid their farewell to Bunny before they left.


    Meanwhile, Daryl''s face was painted red when he went back inside and the eyes of both men before him stared at him with a teasing look.


    "I knew it!" Jorge exclaimed and stood up pointing a finger at him.


    Liam shook his head and signaled the two men to sit in front of him on Daryl''s couch.


    "Stop that!" Daryl scolded Jorge who continued to poke his sides.


    Liam who had a straight face could stop the slight grin and teased, "Stop teasing him, Jorge. I''m sure that Daryl is very grateful to me for allowing Kenzie to work under him. He might treat us for a grand celebration later."


    Daryl''s eyes almost popped out as he groaned, "Oh stop it Liam! It''s all your fault that I''m in¡­ Ah, nevermind, why are you two here anyway?"


    "I am resigning from the company soon so that will leave the vice-chairman position open." Jorge started.


    "The contract signing for the merger of Sy and Yao will be held next week so Liam was planning to announce your appointment as vice-chairman on the same day."


    "Did the board agree to this?" Daryl asked. Jorge already told him about his resignation since the latter would now focus on his family business along with Miley. He had to look after the Grey Group after Kyle returned the majority of stocks to him which his parents initially had before Bill Grey took over.


    "Well, they will for sure. Liam called for a meeting tomorrow and you must be present there. I will sell some of my shares to you so that they won''t question you. Here sign this," Jorge said and put the doc.u.ments on the table.


    "But I can''t afford to buy this amount of shares for now Jorge¡­" Daryl commented.


    "We know and don''t worry about that. You can pay Jorge in installments or even ask him for a discount¡­" Liam replied, chuckling.


    "No way! Installments yes¡­ But not a discount," Jorge scoffed with a grin.


    "Who am I to reject this very good opportunity?! I must sign this quickly before Jorge changes his mind," Daryl beamed as he quickly grabbed his seal and pen.


    Jorge looked at Liam, signaling the latter to begin talking about a different topic but Liam returned the same gesture to Jorge and Daryl noticed that.


    "What is it? Is there something else you want to talk about? Stop those eye signals you two!" Daryl barked.


    "It''s about your father. Uhm, he talked to both me and Liam¡­" Jorge said. They were hesitant to inform Daryl because they knew how much Daryl hated his father.


    "I don''t care what you guys talked about so you don''t have to tell me. If there''s nothing important to discuss then I will go back to my work," Daryl uttered.


    Liam signaled Jorge, so Jorge added, "I think your father is sick Daryl. You should see him and visit him. Something feels weird. He honestly asked me and Liam to convince you to go back home¡­"


    "Sick? How can he be sick when there are people he loves that''s taking care of him so dearly?" Daryl scorned. He could not help but be bitter towards his father who always chose those two who had no blood ties instead of him, his own son and blood.


    "Yeah, I saw him in the hospital with his wife when I brought Lana for her monthly check-up," Liam added. It was a few days after the victory party at Chan''s mansion.


    Daryl actually noticed it on the night of the party, how his father seemed to have lost a lot of weight as his face had thinned down compared to how it usually was.


    "You know my past regarding my mother right Daryl? Don''t you think I should hate her even more compared to your situation? I think mine is the worst since my mom abandoned us. Your father did not completely abandon you and leave you. You two just simply quarreled about a lot of things particularly when it comes to his second wife and her son¡­


    I believe he did not mean it when he told you that it''s more peaceful if you leave. He said that out of anger but he for sure didn''t mean that and I''m sure you know that as well. Yet you chose to leave since you couldn''t stay together with your stepmother and stepbrother. Above anyone else, I think  your father needs you more now Daryl, so I believe you should see and meet him." Liam tried to convince him because Senior Cha almost begged him that day.


    "I can tell how much your father longs for you, Daryl. You should know that he doesn''t stop asking about you and checking up on you while you are here in the firm. He''s a proud father because of how you grew up on your own¡­" Liam informed.


    Senior Chua asked him not to tell this to Daryl but Liam decided to say it after seeing how his heart almost turned into a rock towards his father.


    Daryl was silent the whole time, he was only listening to Liam and he could not help but feel something constricted in his heart as tears unconsciously rolled down his eyes.

 Chapter 582 - I Will Take Over

    As Kimmy expected, Kenzie handled all the arrangements. She ordered delivery food from known restaurants and asked her other bodyguard including her to prepare everything for a romantic candlelight dinner in her apartment.


    "By the way, our Master called and he wanted to tell you not to come home this weekend since he will be away," Kimmy informed as she helped her do the table set-up.


    Kenzie paused and creased her forehead, "That''s strange. He used to hate it whenever I  stayed in my apartment and would always ask me to return home. How come lately, I feel like he is shooing me away from him..."


    "I think Master is just applying reverse psychology on you Kenzie. The more he asks for you to stay away, the more you want to go to him right?" Kimmy replied in a jest.


    "Well, it''s effective because I''m getting worried about him so I will surprise him by visiting him this weekend. I also need to tell him the good news about Daryl and me," Kenzie said with a smile.


    She was very excited about Daryl''s answer and wanted a perfect celebration but they could only do so inside her apartment since it would be a hassle to go out with her current injury.


    "Once Attorney Cha arrives I will go out for a while so that you two can have some privacy¡­" Kimmy teased, making Kenzie''s face turn crimson red.


    "You¡­ stop that. You''re making it sound like we will do something naughty," Kenzie muttered.


    "You won''t?" Kimmy teased more.


    Kenzie wrinkled her nose and bashfully murmured, "Well I might but just a little¡­ Uhm¡­ Maybe only 10%  since I don''t want to scare him away due to my aggressiveness."


    Kimmy laughed because Kenzie was too funny. She always expressed herself. She was so jolly and a very nice person to get along with. She hoped Kenzie would never change.


    Kenzie was humming a song in happiness when her mobile phone rang. She saw that it was Butler Mark and answered the call. She was about to tell him to get his father and relay the good news when she suddenly dropped her phone on the floor.


    "What''s wrong?" Kimmy asked.


    "D-Dad... Dad is in the h-hospital¡­ W-We have to go¡­" Kenzie stutteringly uttered as her face lost all color so Kimmy immediately assisted her and they headed to the hospital immediately.


    "What happened?" Kenzie burst as soon as she saw butler Mark sitting beside her father in his ward.


    Tears were continuously flowing down her eyes because butler Mark told her that her father was in a critical condition.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you Kenzie because Master did not want you to worry. He has a brain tumor. He tried to tell you several times but he couldn''t. We tried everything to stop it from growing but it didn''t work. Master¡­" Butler Mark whispered in his cracked tone as he tried his best to suppress his tears.


    "The doctor said that the only option now is to do an operation but the chance of him recovering fully without any complications is 50/50. Master delayed the operation because he didn''t want to leave you before you settled down with a reliable man in case something happened to him," Butler Mark added as he looked at his Master who was still unconscious on his bed.


    Kenzie, who sat on the opposite side, held her father''s hand to her cheek and cried, "You silly old man. Why didn''t you tell me earlier then? If only I knew then¡­"


    She could not continue and just burst into tears. She cried her heart out as she realized how stubborn she was. She finally understood why her father wanted her to settle down because he was too worried about her in case his operation would not succeed.


    "I''m sorry for worrying you so much dad¡­ I promise I will be good from now on so that you won''t have to worry about me. I will make sure that I succeed and reach new heights so please make sure you''re there to see me soar high... I promise to make you the proudest father, dad," Kenzie vowed as she kissed her father''s hand.


    Senior Chua''s assistant Chris, who was not around when the incident occurred, rushed inside the room.


    "Oh God Chairman¡­" Cris uttered and helplessly walked towards the Chairman''s bed.


    Butler Mark explained the situation about how her father lost consciousness as soon as her auntie left his office. The two had debated about something which agitated him, good thing Butler Mark was always beside her father and managed to get him out of his office through his private elevator that was directly connected to the chairman''s parking space.


    "The company is in chaos now Kenzie. Everyone thinks that your father is no longer capable of being the CEO. Your auntie and your cousin are bribing the shareholders, convincing everyone that they are more qualified to take over the company instead of you," Cris informed Kenzie when she found time to tell her everything she needed to know because they were running out of time, looking at the Chairman''s condition.


    Kenzie then looked at her father and lovingly touched his face.


    "Dad, do you really believe I need a man to help me keep my right and make sure I will have a bright future? I am Kenzie Chua¡­ Your only daughter. You may think I''m weak and irresponsible and I''m sorry that I made you worry about me so much. But you don''t have to worry Dad because I will show everyone what Kenzie Chua can do on her own.


    I will protect everything you worked hard on, so please be healthy and well to witness that. I will bring all those bastards down so please get well soon."


    Kenzie saw her father smiled as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "You brat¡­ You better keep your promise," he whispered in his weakest voice.


    Kenzie nodded as tears ran down her eyes.


    "You have to prepare for the operation dad¡­" Kenzie added and her father nodded with a wink.


    "Sorry I kept this from you dear," Senior Chua whispered but Kenzie scolded him and told him to rest well. When Senior Chua was back to sleep, Kenzie had a serious talk with Cris.


    "I will take over the company. Dad must only focus on his health and not worry about other things," Kenzie informed him in a firm voice.


    Kimmy who witnessed it could not help but whisper to Butler Mark, "Boss looks so scary right now. Do you think she can really do it?"


    Butler Mark heaved a long sigh and answered, "We will see. But Mistress Kenzie actually transforms whenever she focuses herself on her goal. She can definitely do anything she wants as long as she wants to succeed in it."

 Chapter 583 - Becoming A Lioness

    At Kenzie''s Apartment Building...


    Daryl called Kenzie''s phone but it was not reachable. He suddenly felt anxious so he called Kimmy''s number instead.


    "Hey Kimmy, I''m at the reception but the security did not let me go up saying no one is answering the call in the apartment," Daryl informed her. He was still at the building lobby of Kenzie''s apartment, sitting on the couch in the waiting area.


    "Oh right, I''m sorry Attn. Cha. We got caught up in an emergency so the boss forgot to inform you that we aren''t there. I can''t tell you what''s going on since it''s a confidential family matter. Boss wants to keep everything a secret as well. But you don''t have to worry about her since she''s definitely fine.


    There will be a lot of changes starting tomorrow and she told me to tell you to wait for her in case you asked. She needs to fix a lot of family matters from tomorrow so she will be too occupied. By the way, she also said that she would never have a change of heart unless you got married and found someone you truly love. If you can wait for her then it will be good but you also have the choice not to...


    I have to go now Attorney Cha. Don''t call the boss''s number because she won''t be using it from now on. She told you to work harder and take care of yourself."


    Daryl opened his mouth to ask more but the beeping sound stopped him.


    "What was that? What''s going on?" he wondered as he looked at the screen of his mobile phone. He felt something was not right. But then he exhaled loudly before he stood up to leave.


    ''Maybe this is a good thing as well since I need time to think and sort things out with father,'' Daryl thought as he walked towards his car. He felt really confused. Shouldn''t he be happy right now because this only meant that Kenzie would not bother him anymore? But how come he felt something weird that he could not explain?


    ''For all I know might be another trick of hers,'' he mumbled as he shook his head because it was definitely possible knowing how naughty Kenzie could be. It may be one of her ways to torment him with unnecessary thoughts and various questions.


    Meanwhile, Kimmy looked at her boss who was still sitting beside her father.


    "Are you sure it''s necessary to avoid him?" she asked out of curiosity. She witnessed how hard Kenzie worked to pursue Daryl that she herself was impressed enough to salute her boss''s boldness, so Kenzie acting like this felt really weird. She was already betting in her mind guessing how long her Boss would follow her decision.


    Kenzie looked at her father lovingly and whispered, "Yes it is necessary Kimmy. I will get distracted if we do things together. When I wanted to focus on my love life, I paid my full attention to it and was not distracted by the rest. The same goes with the battle for my father''s company. Daryl will become my weak point and my enemies will definitely use it against me.


    As Daryl said, I''m still young so matters of the heart can wait. If he can''t wait for me then I guess we are really not meant for each other. I''ve been an immature and stubborn woman for a long time but now I will leave these attitudes behind me Kimmy. If I''m with Daryl I can''t let these go since my immaturity is required to pursue that man...


    However, this is my father Kimmy¡­ He is my treasure that I will not trade for anyone or anything. I can have any man I want or love but I can never have another father like him. I want him to be proud of me.


    I want him to fight his battle knowing that his daughter is doing everything he wanted¡­ Becoming a lioness¡­ Someone who can stand on her own and can defeat any obstacle without batting an eyelid. I don''t want him to feel pressured and disappointed  watching me spend my time following a man like a desperate woman."


    Kimmy nodded in understanding. At this point, her boss definitely needed to focus on one thing at a time. Instead of pursuing the man she loved who was not even sure if he could reciprocate her feelings, she should focus on her father first and fight for her father''s company. She realized that It would be a tough battle after hearing the report from Cris so a distraction like Daryl was the last thing her boss needed.


    "You can do it, boss. We are all here to help you out." Kimmy cheered because starting tomorrow, her Boss would get tutoring everyday from all experts. She must familiarize herself well with the company and how to rule as a fierce lioness CEO.


    Kenzie sighed as she looked at her father. He was awake a while ago so she told him all her plans as she vowed that she would make sure that he did not have to worry about her. Her father finally agreed to have the surgery as soon as his condition improved and his body was ready for it. His hospitalization was kept confidential otherwise her auntie would use it to create a fuss once again.


    ''Those ungrateful bastards!'' she cursed them inwardly. She was aware that her auntie was greedy but she was confident that her father would handle his reign over the wife of her uncle.


    However, things were getting out of hand lately since her father was having relapses which were eventually affecting his work and the old hag had noticed it like a predator who had her eyes on her prey.


    She felt sad that she had to let go of Daryl for now but she would definitely come back to him whenever she had an opportunity to do so.

 Chapter 584 - Return With A Bang!

    The next morning, Daryl was very surprised to know that Kenzie really quit her job. Liam also called for him.


    "What happened?" Liam asked as he signaled Daryl to sit on the couch. Liam stood up and sat opposite Daryl.


    "I have no idea Liam," Daryl answered.


    "You look surprised so I guess you really don''t know what''s going on. Maybe Kenzie just got tired of being your assistant. I heard that you were being hard on her but yesterday we witnessed something contrasting," Liam casually commented, making Daryl gulp.


    "I also was not able to contact Senior Chua directly. I think something is going on. The assistant answered my call and assured me that everything was fine. Assistant Cris said that the family is currently busy with personal matters so I thought you might know something about it since you''re so close with Kenzie," Liam commented.


    Daryl mumbled, "I really don''t know what happened Liam."


    "Anyway, that''s not the real reason why I called for you. It''s about your new position. You must get ready and be prepared. Jorge will endorse everything to you in advance." Liam started and briefed Daryl regarding the vice-chairman position and possible reactions from the board of directors.


    Liam paused and heaved a sigh when he saw that Daryl was spacing out on him.


    "Where is your mind wandering to Daryl Cha? Did you even listen to what I''ve been telling you?!" Liam snapped.


    Daryl shook his head and whispered, "I''m sorry Liam¡­"


    "Are you worried about Kenzie?" Liam straightforwardly asked. He has known Daryl for years and the last time he saw him act this way was when he discovered Luo''s closeness to Noah.


    "It''s just so sudden Liam. I mean she changed her number and left so abruptly. I feel like there is something wrong," Daryl commented.


    "Are you two in a relationship now?" Liam asked next.


    "I''m not sure as well. We had an agreement yesterday so I thought everything would be different¡­" Daryl uttered, his tone sounded too confused.


    "Why don''t you go see her and talk to her yourself to clear things out?" Liam suggested.


    "Go now. You look like a lost boy in the wilderness. Get back here when you''re focused and ready to talk about work," Liam instructed and immediately dismissed his friend.


    He was of course not doing this just because he was curious about what was going on with Daryl and Kenzie. He wanted to know what happened because he was concerned and worried for Daryl. Yesterday he and Kenzie seemed to be doing well and now all of a sudden Kenzie quit her job.


    Daryl directly headed towards his car but then realized he did not know where to go so he called Kimmy first.


    "Kimmy can I meet Kenzie and talk to her?" he asked on the other line. He tried to ask Kenzie''s new number but Kimmy said that she was not allowed to give it.


    "Attorney Cha, I''m sorry to tell you this but the boss will be in a month-long house rest and none of us are allowed to disturb her. She needs to focus on learning about the family business to take over the company. I can only tell you this much so please don''t ask for more details. It''s her own decision so she will appreciate it if you respect her being MIA for a month.


    Also, please make sure to keep this matter only to yourself since everything is confidential.  Boss allowed me to tell you since she feels that you can be trusted. Right now Chua Group is in chaos even though it looks like everything is going out well on the outside. Please trust Boss for now and I''m sure she will get back to you as soon as she can. You know her right? So please be patient and wait for her"


    Daryl wanted to bump his head against the steering wheel because what Kenzie was doing was too frustrating. But then he scolded himself that he shouldn''t be acting clingy like this when he knew he had no right.


    "Alright then. Tell her that I understand everything and I hope she does well. I wish her good luck. It''s good that she''s more mature now and decided to help her father out in the business. No one else can do it since she''s the only heiress so she must take this responsibility no matter what. If she ever needs any help then tell her she can contact me anytime Kimmy," Dary answered, feeling a lump in his throat.


    "Thank you so much for understanding, Attorney Cha. I will definitely relay your message to the Boss. Please don''t worry too much. She will definitely return with a bang!"


    ''Return with a bang? Seriously?'' Daryl mused as the call ended.


    "This is a good thing¡­" he consoled himself as he tried to act cool. This was what he wanted in the first place, Kenzie leaving him alone.


    He exhaled loudly before he stepped out of his car to return back to his office. He had a lot of things to do and he would not let things like this distract him from his goal especially now that a good opportunity knocked on his door. He would concentrate on preparing for his new position as vice-chairman of the Sy Law Firm.


    *****


    At Chua Mansion, Kenzie was in strict in-house training and no one was allowed to disturb her unless it concerned her father''s well-being in the hospital. So Kimmy waited in the garden and decided to relay Daryl''s message later during dinner.


    After a while, Chua mansion suddenly got an uninvited guest.


    "Where is brother Jack?" Mrs. Lenny Chua, Senior Jack Chua''s sister-in-law asked as she sat comfortably in the living room of the mansion.


    "Madame, we will call Mistress Kenzie since our Master isn''t home," the helper informed and turned around to leave but before she could go, Lenny raised her eyebrow and asked, "Where is your Master then?"


    The helper smiled and politely said, "He''s on a vacation madame."


    "What?! On a vacation?!" Lenny questioned with a mocking tone.


    "Why Auntie? Is my father not allowed to have some rest and relax after all the headaches he''s been through while bringing the company to where it is now?" Kenzie''s sweet voice was heard inside the living room.


    ********************


    If you would like to support the author (no one is obliged to do) you can do so via paypal.me/eustoma


    OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read the novel at app/site using this link: #


    Please don''t support PIRACY for your author''s welfare. Thank you so much...

 Chapter 585 - Back To The Place You Deserve

    Kenzie felt tired after hours of sitting and reading so she decided to take a break. She went out to do some stretching and take a walk in the garden. After a while, she got up to get herself some fruit when she heard her aunt talking to one of her helpers.


    She shook her head and smirked at the thought that her aunt wanted to see her father and confirm if he was really sick. After hearing her aunt ask the helper and comment about her father having a vacation, Kenzie''s nostrils started to flare but she quickly kept her poker face and smiled as she approached her and commented,


    "Why auntie? Is my father not allowed to enjoy some time alone to rest and relax after all the hard work he''s been through in bringing the company to where it is now?" Kenzie''s sweet voice echoed inside the living room."


    Kenzie instructed the helper to get her and her aunt some tea.


    "What can I do for you auntie? You rarely visit us so I''m surprised to suddenly see you here," Kenzie casually commented.


    "Well, I''m just here to check on your father since many employees noticed that he did not so well. I wanted to check up on his health," she lied through her teeth.


    Kenzie gave her a fainted smile as she commented, "Father is indeed exhausted that''s why I told him to take a break. He deserves to enjoy himself for at least a week without thinking about the company after working nonstop. Don''t you think I''m right auntie? In fact, I''m planning to follow him."


    "I also think I need to get some tanning so maybe I should join him as early as tomorrow," Kenzie added while she looked and touched her skin.


    Lenny''s eyebrow lifted up as she stared at Kenzie, pondering whether the young lady was telling the truth.


    She moved her gaze away when Kenzie suddenly met her eyes and heard her say, "Oh, how about you join me as well auntie? It will be so much fun. Do you want me to book a ticket for you as well? I''m sure father will be happy knowing you and Brix will be joining us on our vacation. We will be like one big happy family."


    She then looked up and pouted her lips while saying, "Oh, I miss Uncle Jill. I wonder if he is now looking at us from heaven right now? It would have been nice if he was still here with us, having a vacation together¡­ What do you think Aunt Lenny?"


    Lenny''s facial muscles stiffened when she heard Kenzie mention her dead husband. She had thought that one week of Jack''s absence would be an advantage to her and her son in pursuing their goal of taking over the company.


    Lenny plastered a fake smile and said, "Nah, the company needs me and Brix while brother Jack is away my dear. So I better stay and help your father take care of the company. You should go and enjoy your vacation"


    ''Help my dad or stab him in his back?'' Kenzie mused wryly. She hated this kind of scenario between families.


    If her memory was right, without her father, this woman who her Uncle Jill married would be left on the streets with nothing at all since uncle Jill''s company went bankrupt before he died. Her father practically provided everything to that woman and her son since he vowed to his late younger brother that he would take care of his family.


    Money indeed could change a person. She sighed as she watched her aunt accept the tea their helper served.


    ''What should I do to you, auntie? Up to what extent are you willing to go for your greed huh?'' she helplessly thought.


    "By the way, how''s your work? I heard you insisted on working at Sy Law Firm. Isn''t that a bit far from what you really love? I thought you prefer traveling around, painting and taking photos of different places and nature? You also graduated in business administration so why choose a law firm?" she heard her auntie ask.


    "Well, I do love to travel more so maybe I will do that soon. You see I just want to try how it feels to work in the office but I found it so boring auntie. Dad wants me to try working under our company but I don''t want to, so I agree to gain some experience by working in other companies.


    I also have some friends there so I thought it could be fun working with them. But¡­ Nah¡­ I never felt so bored in my life. Sitting in one area without moving all day. Looking at doc.u.ments and then typing in laptops¡­ Goodness!! Those were the most boring days of my life." Kenzie complained.


    As her father had once said, she indeed could have been a great actress if she pursued it but then she did not want the limelight so she only used her talent in acting when it was necessary just like now.


    She wanted to fool her enemies to catch them off guard later. She wanted them to continue thinking that she was still the same immature girl who did not care about business.


    "I really can''t handle big obligations like a company. Good thing you and Brix are here to help my father auntie, I''m really grateful to you both," she added with a smile.


    "Well, I will surely take good care of the company in the future too. Kenzie, how about you convince your father to resign and let your cousin Brix be the next CEO? Brix is working hard and has dedicated his youth to the company so I think he deserves that merit," her Aunt Lenny boldly suggested, making Kenzie want to vomit because of her shamelessness.


    She might have agreed to it if she did not know the ugly truth of the mother and son pair who planned to overtake the whole company and backstab her father. If it was a suggestion with good intentions, she would have definitely agreed since they were all family after all. But that was not the case right now so she would not let that greedy woman have her way.


    Kenzie easily managed to plaster a beautiful smile on her face as she excitedly commented, "Oh that''s such a great idea, Auntie! This way, dad can finally have time to join me in traveling more and having vacations together. Don''t worry Auntie, I will definitely talk to dad about it¡­"


    "Oh, thank you, Kenzie dear. I have to leave now and go back to the company. I''ll call you later..," Lenny bid and Kenzie simply nodded with a smile.


    "I guess being a vice-chairwoman is quite tough hmm," she said with a smile.


    "Indeed it is," Lenny answered with a fake smile as she added in her mind, ''That''s why being the chairwoman best suits me¡­''


    Kenzie offered to walk her out but her auntie refused so she just watched her aunt''s back as she left, totally out of her sight.


    "Enjoy that position while you can Auntie because if you make one wrong move¡­ I will definitely put you back to the place you deserve¡­" Kenzie whispered with a sharp gaze.

 Chapter 586 - Need A Push

    Days passed by and Sarah tried her best to avoid Kyle without being obvious about it but it was so hard to do it even on weekdays because her family was making the situation worse.


    She was supposed to have dinner with her family but imagine her surprise when she saw Kyle there with them because her mother had invited him.


    So she ended up sitting in front of Kyle, who actually arrived earlier than her. She thought her mother would give her some time to resolve issues involving Kyle but she was wrong.


    She looked at Kyle who was smiling and laughing enthusiastically while talking to her mother. She did not know why he was not coming clean and telling everything to her family. He was actually making things worse, making it look like that they were really an item in front of her family.


    Then she noticed how Kyle seemed to long for parental love so maybe that was why he was drawn to her mother and now her father as well seeing how the two seemed to get along well in such a short time. Kyle once told her that he was envious of her for having a complete and wonderful family.


    She was in deep thought and was unconsciously staring at Kyle when he turned and looked at her meeting her gaze. Her face blushed for getting caught but she quickly changed her expression and questioned him.


    ''How come you never told me you were coming here?'' she relayed her question using her eyes but Kyle only answered her with shrugged shoulders.


    "By the way, when will Kenzie''s trial begin? It was rescheduled right?" Abram asked.


    Sarah''s brows raised as she replied, "Yeah it''s being held next week, why are you asking?"


    "Well, I wanna watch it. Let me cheer for you to make sure you win that case," Abram said before he turned to Kyle who sat beside him and asked, "Bro, will you watch it too?"


    "Yeah, I will. I haven''t seen Sarah in action yet so I certainly won''t miss it," Kyle sincerely answered.


    Sarah pursed her lips and mumbled, "It will be uncomfortable to have a sensational lawyer watching me¡­"


    "So true, so you must do well since your boyfriend is an accomplished lawyer," her mother interrupted, making Sarah twitch her mouth.


    Kyle scratched his head and bashfully said, "Sarah is more experienced than me mom. She''s been in this field way before me so I''m sure this trial is just a piece of cake for her."


    "My son-in-law is so humble but that''s a good attitude. I will not have to worry about trusting Sarah into your hands," her mother encouraged with a wink.


    "Mom stop that!" Sarah scolded but her mother only ignored her and teased her more.


    Sarah helplessly looked at her father and said, "Dad, help me¡­ Mom is overdoing it," she begged. Her father chuckled and looked at his wife then said, "That''s enough dear¡­ Can''t you see how red Sarah''s face is due to embarrassment? Let the two talk in private about matters such as that¡­"


    Kyle chuckled while Sarah just pouted her lips. They had a hearty dinner and Sarah could not help but glance at Kyle whenever the latter would be thoughtful to get her everything she wanted to eat. He even peeled the shrimp for her and she did not know whether to give it meaning or not with how he was acting like a perfect boyfriend for real.


    ''Look at mom smiling so happy and so inspired. I bet she is just looking for a great opportunity to bring in the word ''marriage'','' Sarah could not help but muse.


    She heaved a long frustrated sigh as her gaze went back to Kyle who was having a good conversation both with her mom and dad. Her eyes went down and landed on his lips as he talked.


    ''Those lips¡­'' she silently whispered, confused. She could still feel those full lips pressed on hers, kissing her like he wanted to devour her.


    "Daydreaming at this hour?" she heard Abram whisper in her ear, when he passed by her when he came back from the restroom, followed by a teasing grin and chuckle as he went back on his chair in front of her.


    Sarah''s eyebrows raised as she grunted, "Behave before I expose you to Kenzie¡­"


    Abram quickly sealed his lips and teased, "So cranky."


    Abram interrupted the conversation and asked Kyle if he wanted to drink.


    "Bro, let''s get drunk," Abram said with a smile.


    "Oh but I have to drive and¡­" Kyle answered.


    "And he always blacks out whenever he is drunk!" Sarah interrupted.


    "Woah, the girlfriend sure knows her boyfriend well," Abram teased.


    "Oh right, you two can drink since we can just call our family driver to drive us back home while Sarah will drive Kyle back to his apartment¡­" Mrs. Jung suddenly commented with a naughty lopsided grin.


    "We can just ask our other driver to¡­" Abram was about to offer their other driver when his mother glared at him causing him to glue his lips.


    He shook his head, understanding the signal from his mother who was too desperate to marry his sister off before she turned twenty-nine. He suddenly felt lucky that he was born a man as he could enjoy his single life for a few more years since he could bear children even if he was old.


    Mrs. Jung ordered more drinks, giving the men no room for rejection except for her husband whom she stopped since he was too old to hold heavy alcoholic drinks. Mrs. Jung did not spare her daughter and ordered drinks for her as well.


    After some time, she called for both the drivers and made sure that Sarah and Kyle were in the same car.


    Sarah was drunk but not as much as Kyle so she murmured, "Mom why are you pushing me inside this car? I miss sleeping in my old room so let me go with you guys and sleep in the mansion. Kyle is a grown-up man so he can take care of himself."


    "No¡­ You said yourself that Kyle tends to blackout when he''s drunk so make sure he is safe in his bedroom and take care of him."


    Sarah did not debate anymore and headed inside the car since she was feeling dizzy.


    "Driver, leave Sarah there once you help her bring Kyle into his bedroom. Just pretend to be on the phone and tell her you suddenly have an emergency call," Mrs. Jung instructed before she let the driver go back to the car.


    She had that wide smile on her face as she whispered, "Those two need a push to make their relationship progress further¡­ Oh, I can''t wait to have many grandchildren¡­"

 Chapter 587 - I’m Going To Lose My V.i.r.g.i.nity!*

    [It''s been a while so this chapter is r-18. Lols Explicit as usual.]


    As instructed, the driver immediately left as soon as he helped put Kyle on his bed.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Sarah shouted behind him.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am but I have an emergency. Please call your mother," the driver said as he quickly rushed out.


    "What the heck!" Sarah cursed while she sat on the edge of the bed, still feeling dizzy.


    "What was with her forcing me to drink?" Sarah grunted, referring to her mother who poured wine in her glass as soon as it was empty. She had low alcohol tolerance that was why she could get drunk after only a few glasses.


    She was feeling so hot that she wanted to dive underwater but unfortunately, she was not in her apartment. She cursed and looked around searching for her purse to call a driver to pick her up.


    She was about to get up from the bed when she felt Kyle''s hand on her wrist.


    "Oh no¡­ Not again!" she murmured in complaint because Kyle would always do this. He would pull her onto his bed and hug her like she was a pillow he loved to cuddle. And if it was some other time she would have struggled to get up but now she was too weak and exhausted to do that so in the end she just let their position be.


    When his embrace loosened a bit, Sarah turned around to face him. She pouted her lips and whined, ''Why does he look more handsome lately?''


    She heaved a sigh as she drowned her eyes by staring and memorizing every feature of his face. While doing so she subconsciously raised her hand to touch his lips but she was not satisfied just touching it so she also moved her head closer¡­


    Just an inch more and her lips would touch Kyles'' when Kyle suddenly opened his eyes, making Sarah''s eyes widen in shock as she held her breath and stared at him without blinking.


    She opened her mouth to explain but before any words came out, she felt Kyle''s lips on hers.


    ''This feels so good,'' she thought, feeling Kyle''s lips sucking her upper and lower lips alternatively.


    She could taste the alcohol from his mouth and she bet Kyle could also taste the same on hers but somehow the mixed taste was so intoxicating that she let go of all inhibitions and kissed him back passionately, delving deeper to which he responded with equal desire because both could not get enough of each other.


    Sarah was startled when Kyle suddenly pushed her on the bed and moved on top of her while still kissing her.


    She let out soft m.o.a.ns when she felt Kyle''s hand aggressively moving and touching her body as if he was memorizing her curves before he touched some delicate parts of her body.


    ''This is not right¡­ But how come everything feels so good?'' she pondered as her mind started to become rational.


    Kyle left her lips to kiss her jaw down to her neck. He was leaving a trail of red marks on his way by sensually licking and sucking her neck, making her release soft m.o.a.ns of pleasure once more. She was wearing a blouse that Kyle managed to unbutton without her realizing. She felt his hand slip inside her bra, kneading one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    She did not want him to stop but he did.


    Sarah, whose eyes were closed, opened her eyes and saw Kyle staring at her. She was blushing so hard that she thanked the dim light for hiding how red her face was.


    "I want you Sarah¡­" she heard Kyle whisper.


    "Are you drunk Kyle?" were the words which initially came out of her mouth, making Kyle chuckle.


    "Yeah I am but I''m still in my right mind to think. Like I said¡­ I want you, Sarah. I want to have all of you¡­ If you don''t want to do this you can escape now while I can still control myself." Kyle whispered in his hoarse tone. He was holding on to his last strand of control right now.


    He could not wait to tear her clothes off her body but he did not want to take advantage of her and he wanted to be honest with her because he really wanted Sarah physically ever since they first kissed. It may sound perverted but he could not stop thinking about making love to her ever since that day.


    Sarah was quiet  for a long time so Kyle whispered, "You see I will interpret your silence as a yes¡­"


    His face was moving closer back to her as he added, "Are you really drunk now? Are you able to think and give your consent?"


    "No! I''m perfectly sober and know what is happening¡­" she defended. She was drunk but not that drunk to not be able to think rationally.


    "Good¡­" Kyle murmured before his lips captured her, kissing her gently.


    "Do you want me too?" Sarah heard Kyle ask in between his kiss.


    "Yeah¡­" Sarah answered before she totally realized what she just said.


    That word alone was what Kyle needed to hear as he aggressively removed Sarah''s bra and let his hands enjoy the softness and roundness of her b.r.e.a.s.ts while his fingers played with her hard n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Sarah arched her chest when she felt Kyle''s lips going down her chest. Her body instinctively knew that he would kiss her b.r.e.a.s.ts hence she was anticipating it.


    "Kyle¡­" she m.o.a.ned when she felt Kyle sucking her n.i.p.p.l.e with his lips after licking it. She bit her lower lips to hold her m.o.a.ns when she felt him suck her n.i.p.p.l.e hard using his mouth. He did it repetitively before he shifted his attention to her other n.i.p.p.l.e. His hand became busy massaging and playing with the other one.


    Sarah never felt something so sensational in her life. Every inch of her body was aching for more pleasure and she felt embarrassed of herself. But her body had its own mind, reacting to every pleasure she was receiving from Kyle''s lips and hands.


    Kyle crawled further down and Sarah panicked when she felt Kyle''s hands removing her skirt and throwing it away, leaving her n.a.k.e.d with only her panty on.


    Meeting her gaze, she heard Kyle whisper, "Relax Sarah¡­"


    Sarah gulped when she felt Kyle''s hand touch her thighs as he gently traced her skin up to the garter of her panty, making the hairs on her skin stand in anticipation and shyness.


    Kyle''s gaze never moved from her eyes as he gently pulled down her panty.


    ''I''m going to lose my v.i.r.g.i.nity!¡­'' Sarah thought to herself feeling mixed emotions.

 Chapter 588 - Learning To Love**

    [Warning: This chapter is r-18 as it contains explicit scenes so skip if you are underage or uncomfortable reading detailed lovemaking.]


    She knew she would lose her v.i.r.g.i.nity to someone she didn''t know well but she was not holding back.


    ''Why?'' she silently asked herself then it came to her that she probably already has deep feelings for Kyle. It was too late to avoid him because deep inside she did not want to avoid him but be closer to him.


    She closed her eyes when she was totally n.a.k.e.d in front of Kyle. Her hands subconsciously grabbed Kyle''s hair when she felt him kissing her legs upward, licking and sucking the skin in between her thighs as well.


    She tried very hard but could no longer suppress her groan because of too many sensations she felt when Kyle''s tongue trailed the hem of her flower, separating the folds as he licked her up and down.


    "Kyle¡­ Ahh¡­" She did not know how many times she called his name while her head moved left and right while her body arched up and down in pleasure. He was skillfully licking her clit, making her go crazy. She held her breath when she felt something enter inside her opening.


    Sarah was out of her mind but her body moved on its own meeting every thrust she felt going in and out of her wet alley, giving her pleasure she never felt before.


    She was losing it already as the thrust became faster, making her cry as she reached her climax and released her nectar. She heard of what people talked about orgasm but she did not expect that it would be such an amazing and out-of-body experience.


    Her body was still shaking due to the high she received as she slowly opened her eyes. Kyle was already looking at her as he removed his clothes.


    ''Should I help him?'' she thought but her body felt weak and was still trembling. She gulped seeing how quickly Kyle removed his clothes because she had just blinked and he was completely n.a.k.e.d as he moved on top of her, positioning himself in between her thighs.


    "I will be as gentle as possible but it will hurt a bit at first. Don''t worry because it will gradually be replaced with pleasure¡­ Tell me if you can''t bear the pain," Kyle whispered before he kissed her.


    Sarah felt so hot and aroused with Kyle''s kisses that she forgot about what was happening and was a bit startled when she felt a sudden invasion in her opening. It was indeed painful because what was trying to penetrate inside her was bigger and harder compared to Kyle''s tongue and finger.


    She unintentionally bit Kyle''s lips as the pain surged in. Kyle opened his eyes and their gazes met while he continued to gently move deeper.


    "Painful?" Kyle asked in concern.


    Sarah nodded but whispered, "It''s tolerable."


    That answer made Kyle smile roguishly as he thrust deeper and moved in and out of Sarah rhythmically, wanting to replace her pain with pleasure like what he was feeling.


    Sarah could finally feel the pleasure as she gradually overcame the pain.


    "Ahh¡­" she m.o.a.ned in pleasure as her nails dug deep on Kyle''s back, unknowingly scratching him.


    Kyle moved faster as he watched Sarah''s reaction, enjoying the contentment in her expression.


    "C.u.m for me again," Kyle demanded and bent a little to suck one of her hard n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Sarah bit her lower lip hard as she felt the intense pleasure building up, along with the continuous thrusts of Kyle which were going deeper and harder inside of her. She soon reached her limit as her body stiffened.


    "Ahhh, Kyle!" she cried as her body tensed. Kyle felt her inner muscles hugging his manhood wholly and knew that Sarah would soon reach her climax. He moved faster and deeper until Sarah''s body jolted in pleasure and he quickly followed, letting all his liquids spill inside of her.


    He fell on top of Sarah and tilted his head to give her a loud kiss.


    "Let''s get married¡­" Kyle suddenly declared making Sarah push him and stare at him in disbelief.


    "What did you just say?" Sarah asked with wide eyes.


    "I want to take responsibility for you, Sarah. I know this is out of the blue but honestly, I really like you! I mean I can see you already as my wife. I can''t explain what I''m feeling right now but I know for sure that I want you to be with me. There''s no other woman I would rather be with¡­"


    "But you don''t love me, Kyle. You love someone else!" Sarah reasoned while sitting up.


    Kyle was quiet for some time before he grabbed Sarah''s hand and genuinely said, "Let''s give it a try and see how things will unfold. Yeah, I will not lie and say that I love you because I still have feelings for Lana but I feel that it has been changing lately, I mean you have made your space in my heart  Sarah. What I''m trying to say is that I think¡­ No¡­ I believe that you can fill my heart and remove Lana entirely from it."


    Sarah felt very confused so she just tilted her head down. She did not know what to say and was feeling many indescribable emotions.


    Kyle let out a breath and whispered, "Alright, maybe I''m rushing you too much so I will give you time to think about it, Sarah. But please know that I was really serious when I said that I want to take responsibility. Don''t misinterpret me and think that I''m just doing it because of what happened to us now or because I feel guilty for being the first man who took your body.


    That''s not it Sarah. I really like you¡­ I mean I would not have wasted my time pretending in front of your family and letting  them believe that we are in a relationship for this long if I didn''t feel anything towards you."


    Sarah bit her lip thinking about what he had said when she felt Kyle''s hand on her chin, making her face him.


    "Don''t you like me? I thought the feeling was mutual because you gave yourself to me without hesitation, Sarah¡­" he straightforwardly asked.


    "I like you too¡­" Sarah whispered timidly, she even wanted to add, ''I think I already love you,'' but she did not have the courage yet to voice it out.


    Kyle smiled and pulled her in for a tight hug as he whispered, "Let''s take our time and do things properly starting tomorrow. I''m sure we will get there eventually by learning to love each other along the run¡­"

 Chapter 589 - Felt Special

    At Midnight...


    After the vigorous exercise, Sarah and Kyle fell asleep in each other''s arms, and after sleeping for a few hours, Sarah woke up. She turned around and saw that Kyle was in deep sleep so she sneakily got out of bed.


    She picked up her clothes that were scattered on the floor and put them back on. She then called for a driver to pick her up and left his home when the driver arrived.


    She submerged herself in a warm bath of her bathtub as soon as she settled back in her apartment to refresh and relax her body that was aching due to the previous night''s exercise.


    She shyly covered her face with her palms, still unable to believe that she had lost her v.i.r.g.i.nity. She did not give an answer to Kyle regarding his sudden proposal because she felt like everything happened too soon. She didn''t know how she would face him at work on Monday.


    But then she knew she wanted to accept it¡­ his offer to be her man. She wanted to take the risk and build a relationship with him because she knew in her heart that she was already in love with Kyle.


    "Then why run like this?" she voiced out to herself. She did not know what came over her making her run away. Maybe because she needed some space to think and accept everything? Or she was simply not ready to face Kyle and waking up n.a.k.e.d in his arms as soon as the sun rises?


    She paused her thoughts and then stood up to clean herself dry. She only realized she had marks on different parts of her body when she stood in front of the mirror. Her face reddened and wondered how she would hide the ones on her neck when going out. After wearing a comfortable nightgown she soon lay down on her bed with her phone in her hand.


    "I should text him¡­" she whispered.


    She was about to type a message when her phone suddenly rang, making her hold her breath for a while.


    It was Kyle.


    "Hello," she answered as soon as she cleared her throat.


    "Where are you? I woke up and saw that you were gone?" Kyle asked worriedly.


    "Oh sorry, I left. You were sleeping so well when I woke up that I did not want to disturb you. I''m fine and got back to my apartment Kyle¡­" she answered while biting her nails. She does that whenever she is nervous and does not know what to do.


    "Go back to sleep Kyle. I''m about to sleep as well. We are both tired so let''s rest for a while," Sarah said before she ended the call.


    It was 3:30 AM and it was true that she felt tired and sleepy. Thankfully tomorrow was a Sunday so it was okay to wake up late. Her phone beeped and she found it was a message from Kyle.


    [Alright rest well Sarah. Let''s talk later¡­]


    "Talk? Is he coming later?" she mumbled while her heart started thumping loud once more. She inhaled and exhaled repeatedly to calm her heart which was in chaos. After some time of thinking, she finally dozed off to sleep.


    Kyle, who woke up to an empty bed, searched all the corners of his apartment to look for Sarah. When he couldn''t find her anywhere he gave her a call. He helplessly walked back to his room after making sure that Sarah was alright on the phone.


    He sat on the edge of his bed with dropped shoulders and whispered, "I think I scared her. Maybe I was too forward? I shouldn''t have brought up a marriage that easily¡­"


    Kyle exhaled loudly because he did not want to lose Sarah due to his aggressiveness. He decided to be more careful from now on and balance his approach. Sarah was a smart woman and he knew that she might analyze things like a lawyer which could lead to a misunderstanding if he would not make an effort in showing how genuine he was about pursuing her.


    He went back to bed but stayed wide awake until the sun finally rose. He felt very restless so he immediately prepared to see Sarah.


    He stopped by a supermarket to buy some groceries to cook for Sarah. He was in a good mood and soon arrived at the building apartment of Sarah. The guard already knew him as Sarah''s boyfriend as Mrs. Jung had already informed them that Kyle was almost family so they should let him go up to Sarah''s floor without asking for Sarah''s approval.


    "Will she be awake now?" he wondered and looked at his wristwatch and saw that it was 8:00 AM. He stood in front of her door and pressed the doorbell.


    After pressing it four times, the door finally opened.


    "Mom, it''s still so early," Sarah complained with closed eyes. Only her family could easily come and go to her floor. And among them, it was only her mother who had the guts to visit her early in the morning.


    "Sorry. I thought you would have woken up by now," Kyle answered with an awkward smile.


    Sarah''s eyes snapped open and she raised her head to stare at Kyle in awe. Then she realized she had just woken up. Who knows if she has morning glory in her eyes or messy hair.


    ''Oh, I surely look awful!'' she panicked and unconsciously closed the door as she ran to the bathroom to fix herself and wash her face.


    After a minute she ran back and opened the door.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I just washed my face," she timidly whispered and made way for him to enter.


    "Yeah I saw some drool at the side of your lips," Kyle teased as he followed Sarah inside.


    Sarah unknowingly touched the side of her lips, making Kyle chuckle.


    Sarah''s face crumpled and hissed, "Why are you here so early anyway?"


    "I wanted to prepare breakfast for you. Sorry for disturbing your sleep. I thought you would be awake. You can go and sleep some more while I cook¡­" Kyle answered and comfortably walked past her towards her kitchen.


    Sarah narrowed her eyes as it followed Kyle''s back but then a beautiful smile curved on her lips as she quickly ran back to her bedroom to have a quick shower and dress up.


    She was indeed very sleepy but the joy she felt after seeing Kyle made her squeal on the inside and had woken up every nerve in her body. She anticipated having breakfast with Kyle, not to mention him intentionally coming to her apartment to cook for her. She suddenly felt special because of that small gesture of his.

 Chapter 590 - Blossom

    After getting ready Sarah walked straight towards her kitchen where Kyle was.


    "You cooked a lot," Sarah commented, looking at the table. Kyle simply smiled and pulled a chair for her making her heart drum.


    ''What''s with him. It''s making me uncomfortable and happy at the same time,'' she silently thought before sitting down on her chair.


    Kyle went the extra mile and he also put food on her plate.


    "It''s okay Kyle. Focus on your own plate, I can manage getting food on my own," she voiced out timidly with a blushing face.


    "Hmm, sorry. You must be fl.u.s.tered with all this. I honestly felt uneasy when you left so suddenly last night so I thought I might have scared you by bringing marriage out of the blue when I haven''t even wooed you properly." Kyle said, not bothering to beat around the bush.


    Sarah gulped as the word ''woo'' repeatedly echoed in her ears.


    "So I decided to do things the way they should normally be done¡­ Let''s take each step slowly one at a time. I promise you I will behave during this time and will not uhm¡­ do¡­ I mean¡­ I will try my best to¡­ uhm not to¡­ touch you¡­ unless we are officially married.


    I don''t want to say sorry about what happened last night because I''m honestly not sorry. I did that because I like you and I want you. So please give me a chance to show you my sincerity," Kyle added, making Sarah really speechless.


    Sarah smiled and whispered, "Hey, let''s eat first okay?"


    Kyle smiled back and replied, "Yeah right¡­ I''m sorry it''s just that I wanted to get it off my chest so that you wouldn''t misunderstand anything."


    It was one of the qualities Sarah loved about Kyle. He was straightforward and was vocal about what he really thinks and feels.


    She smiled and said, "It''s okay Kyle. We can talk after eating, over a cup of coffee later. The food will get cold."


    Kyle nodded and began eating. After eating, Sarah got up to clean the table and told Kyle, "Go to the living room and watch T.V. as you wait for me since I won''t take long. I''ll prepare some coffee for us."


    Kyle did as he was told and as soon as he left, Sarah exhaled loudly. Something had definitely changed as she felt more conscious about her appearance and behaviour unlike before when she did not care how she looked in front of Kyle.


    She quickly prepared two cups of coffee and checked herself up before she went out to the living area. Kyle was sitting comfortably on the couch and immediately helped her with the tray as soon as he saw her.


    "How long have you been living on your own?" Kyle asked.


    "After I passed the licensure exam I asked my parents to allow me to move out. My father did not want me to live on my own so it took me one month to convince him. He allowed Abram to move out easily but he gave me a hard time before he agreed to let me live on my own," Sarah answered, recalling that her father said that he would personally bring her back home if he found out that she was not behaving.


    Good thing her mother liked Kyle so she did not tell him about how she and Abram met Kyle in her apartment.


    "Well, that''s a given since you are his only princess. I heard that fathers are more protective and biased towards their daughters than their sons," Kyle commented and Sarah nodded in agreement.


    She couldn''t actually focus on the conversation as she was feeling nervous about what she was about to say and she hated it because she was not usually like that. She knew she had to answer Kyle¡­


    She looked at Kyle and said, "About what you said last night¡­ I agree to be in a relationship with you. Let''s take things slow because I don''t want to marry in a rush. Marriage is something serious and not to be taken lightly. I still believe that the important foundation of marriage is love."


    She was startled when Kyle suddenly grabbed her hands and kissed them.


    "Thank you, Sarah. Yes, you''re right because love and commitment is the most important foundation of marriage. Let''s work things out and I''m sure that upon knowing each other more we will both get there," Kyle seconded.


    ''I''m already there Kyle, I really think I love you already because I gave myself to you without doubt,'' Sarah commented inside her head.


    Her face was blushing as Kyle touched her cheek.


    Kyle on the other hand kept on chanting inside his head, ''Restrain¡­ Control¡­''


    He wanted to pull Sarah and kiss her senselessly but he had promised that he would not touch her. Last night both of them were under the influence of alcohol although they were sober. He did not want Sarah to misinterpret him as someone who only wanted her body so he must behave himself no matter what.


    Sarah was grateful that her phone rang since she found an excuse to pull her hand back from Kyle. She felt weird when he kissed her hand and she started imagining him kissing her arms then her neck¡­ lips¡­


    ''Oh my¡­ I''m a pervert,'' she scolded inwardly before she excused herself to answer the call. It was Kenzie who wanted to see her for a very important matter.


    "What happened Kenzie?" Sarah asked worriedly.


    "It''s regarding the company. Do you think you can bring another lawyer you trust with you? I need your help in completing a task and you will need a team to do things confidentially. I honestly did not want to go to Liam''s firm because I don''t want Daryl getting involved in this matter¡­ Let''s meet so that I can elaborate everything okay?" Kenzie answered from another line.


    "Alright. I will bring a colleague of mine. Tell me what time and where you want to meet¡­" Sarah replied then soon the call ended.


    "It''s my friend Kenzie. I''m her family lawyer and she''s asking me to meet her as soon as possible." Sarah explained to Kyle when she sat back beside him.


    "Oh, I should leave then," Kyle answered.


    "Do you have plans today?" Sarah asked to which Kyle shook his head.


    "Do you want to come with me? She actually asked me to bring someone I could trust saying I alone won''t be able to handle what she would ask me to do," Sarah stated.


    "Oh, sure. Shall we go now?"


    Sarah nodded and said, "I won''t take long. I will just change¡­"


    Kyle smiled and watched her walk back to her room. He sighed¡­ A sigh of relief. He was so grateful that Sarah was willing to give both of them a chance for a new beginning. A new love he was confident would blossom soon.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 591 - Rot In Prison

    At Department of Justice, Capital City


    Daryl heaved a long sigh as he halted in front of the building. It was the day he would be able to see Kenzie after she quit working at Sy Law firm. It was the final day of the trial on those men who wanted to r.a.p.e Kenzie, and he was present as one of the important eye-witnesses of the case involving the drugging and attempted r*pe of Kenzie by three men in the party.


    The entire case should have ended weeks ago but one of the perpetrators was rushed to the hospital when he suddenly fell ill. It was but just a tactic to delay the trial for a few days to try to negotiate for an out-of-the-court settlement on the case with Kenzie and her family, but they failed miserably.


    How many days had it been since he last met Kenzie? He wondered how she restrained herself from bullying him for so long, it had been a week and two days already since Kenzie left his office and didn''t come back to pester him.


    Daryl patiently waited in the room until he was finally called inside the courtroom to give his testimony and was asked to be on the stand as a witness. His eyes swept around the courtroom and paused on the person he so wished to see from the last so many days.


    He realized how much he had grown used to having her around. As soon as his eyes landed on her the only one he saw after that was Kenzie, sitting on the side of the victim with her lawyer Sarah beside her. She gave him her usual smile as she found him looking at her when he entered the courtroom and he smiled back.


    He honestly missed her smiles¡­ He creased his forehead, noticing the dark circles under Kenzie''s eyes, indicating she wasn''t sleeping well. She looked worn out as well and he could not help but worry if she was really doing well like what Kimmy said when he called and asked her about Kenzie.


    He was assisted to sit at the center, facing the judge as he took the oath to tell only the truth. Soon Sarah stood up and began with her questions for him.


    "Your honor, as I said, Mr. Daryl Cha here is the one who saved Ms. Kenzie from the three accused who tried to r.a.p.e her¡­" Sarah started before she turned to Daryl and asked, "Mr, Cha, please tell us everything in detail about that night when you went to pick Ms. Kenzie.


    What did you witness at the party that day, what happened there, and your reaction after that? Give as many details as you remember from the moment you arrived at the party where you found Ms. Kenzie Chua," Sarah said.


    "Yes¡­" Daryl nodded his head and started speaking. He elaborated on what happened the moment he arrived, from the start not missing any single detail of what he witnessed.


    "Those sc.u.mbags were wearing nothing on their bodies and were removing Kenzie''s clothes when I arrived in that room. I was filled with rage seeing her in such a state and when I tried to talk out with them to let her go without any fuss they attacked me as well, saying I should leave since they were still not finished with Kenzie."


    "How about Kenzie Mr. Cha? How was Kenzie''s condition at that moment?" Sarah asked next.


    "She was so weak and crying, begging them to not do anything, but because of the fact that she was drugged she couldn''t even move her body at all¡­" Daryl could not help but gritted his teeth in anger as his sharp eyes glared at the three men at the other side who almost succeeded in raping Kenzie that night.


    The defendant''s side kept on objecting to Daryl''s statement including the pieces of evidence Sarah was presenting but the judge overruled them several times as the evidence put forth were strong and they even had the CCTV footage showing those men taking Kenzie away forcefully, in drugged condition, with them towards the room.


    The entire trial went smoothly as all evidence put forward by Sarah was very strong and in favor of Kenzie making the case stronger as Sarah called a few more witnesses to prove her allegations. Sarah presented all the pieces of evidence and luckily managed to get all the copies of the CCTV footage of the house with the help of Daryl before the other party could destroy it.


    The three men were proved guilty and sentenced to a maximum penalty of 20 years in prison for s.e.x.u.a.l assault. Two women, who were part of the circle of elite women Kenzie used to hang out with, were also sentenced to 2 years as accomplices plus everyone required to pay the fines.


    Kenzie stood up and Kimmy helped her out. She still had a cast on her ankle but she was already familiarized with her crutches now.


    When the criminals were escorted by the police, one of Kenzie''s friends tried to beg her desperately and said, "Kenzie, please¡­ It was just a small prank that we played on you that went complicated¡­ I didn''t mean to..."


    Kenzie looked at her with a wry smile and said, "Bear with the consequence of the prank you two made. Did you even realize what would have happened had those men succeeded in their plans? What would you feel after being in the same position as I was that day? Be grateful that I have spared the two of you and didn''t accuse you as one of the main culprits and you are given just a minimum sentence of two years."


    One of the men laughed and said, "You bitch. Just wait and see once I come out of prison¡­ I will catch you and crush you under me."


    Kenzie had a mocking smile as she leered, "Scary¡­ Try your best then to come out as*hole. By the way, I have heard that the prison is a really scary place for criminals like you! You''ll be really a lucky basta*d if you are able to stay there unscathed or come out alive? Good luck staying unscathed after 20 years..."


    Kenzie even acted as if she felt the chill in her body thinking about what all he would go through in there looking at his behind before she turned around and walked away to leave the courtroom.

 Chapter 592 - Secure And Comfortable Life

    Kenzie could hear the cursing of the men and she shook her head with an evil smirk on her face. Those bastards¡­ She would make sure they rot in prison if they would not reflect on their wrongdoings.


    Sarah followed Kenzie and Kimmy together with Kyle, who was also present to watch Sarah in action.


    Kenzie stopped as she paused outside the door of the courtroom, seeing Daryl standing there as if he was waiting for her. He was staring deeply at her.


    "Congratulations¡­" Daryl whispered. Kenzie''s lips curved into a beautiful smile.


    When she was too close to Daryl, she removed her crutches and handed them to Kimmy then she suddenly pounced on Daryl and wrapped her arms around his neck for support.


    "I heard that you have worked hard too in making sure I win in this trial¡­ Thank you, Daryl." Kenzie whispered, hugging Daryl tightly as if she was getting and recharging energy from him.


    Kyle was astounded and looked at Sarah, with raised eyebrows, who whispered, ''It''s a long story¡­''


    He knew Daryl, who was a known lawyer at Sy Law firm and also Liam''s closest friend. And he had also met him twice when the man met Lana while he was a paralegal in Lana''s independent firm.


    "I think we should leave and head out first inside the car," Kyle whispered and Sarah agreed so both quietly passed by Kenzie and Daryl. Sarah was feeling grateful that his slow twin Abram could not come or else he would be devastated to witness his crush in the arms of another man.


    Kimmy stayed, even though she was uncomfortable standing near the two like a third wheeler. Kenzie might need her since her crutches were with her.


    But she gulped, seeing how Kenzie''s one hand raised and moved as if signaling her to leave as well.


    "Ohhh¡­" Kimmy was fast in getting her hint and so she immediately left the site and followed Sarah and Kyle with the crutches still with her.


    "It feels great¡­" Kenzie whispered, burying her face on Daryl''s neck, sniffing his fragrance.


    Daryl''s hands raised to pat Kenzie''s back but he halted.


    "How''s your ankle?" he asked softly instead.


    Kenzie loosened the hug and pulled herself a bit to look at Daryl.


    "Two more weeks and the doctor will remove the cast after that," she said with a smile.


    Daryl looked around and whispered, "I think we are gaining too much attention. It''s the Department of Justice Kenzie."


    He noticed some bystanders were also looking at them.


    "Oh yeah, sorry¡­" Kenzie whispered. She turned her head and called, "Uhm Kimmy¡­"


    Daryl looked around and said, "I think they all went ahead first¡­"


    "Oh, but my crutches are with Kimmy," Kenzie naively whispered.


    "I''ll carry you. Where is your car parked?" Daryl asked.


    Kenzie nodded but said, "Wait, my phone is vibrating¡­"


    She picked her mobile phone that was in her pocket and acted as if she had quickly checked a message, making sure Daryl would not see her mobile screen with the angle she was holding it.


    "What?" she mumbled.


    "Why?" Daryl asked.


    "Let me call Kimmy. She messaged me saying they left first¡­" Kenzie whispered and quickly dialed Kimmy''s number.


    "Yes, Kimmy? What? You guys left first? No¡­ I''m not sure if Daryl will be available. How long? Alright, I will just call butler Mark for a driver if Daryl is not available¡­" Kenzie said in the other line and soon ended it after making sure Kimmy understood her dialogue.


    Kimmy''s mouth was agape when he put down her mobile phone.


    "Is that Kenzie?" Sarah asked. Kimmy nodded and said, "You two should go ahead first. I will take a ride with the boys. Boss won''t ride with you guys, she will go with Attorney Cha and we will follow their car.


    Sarah nodded and Kimmy quickly got out from Kyle''s car to join the car of other bodyguards in disguise.


    "We will have to follow Daryl''s car. Boss is going to ride with him," Kimmy instructed as soon as she was inside one of the back-up cars.


    Meanwhile back to where Kenzie was, Daryl looked at her and said, "It''s alright, I''m free so I can drop you off."


    Kenzie smiled and signaled Dary to turn around. Daryl did so and bent a little as he waited for Kenzie to climb on his back.


    While walking towards the parking lot where his car was parked, Daryl asked, "What''s going on Kenzie. You look worn out."


    "Kenzie heaved a sigh. How she wished she could do all the things together. Preparing for the CEO position and being with Daryl as well, but she knew she would get distracted and she really wanted to focus on mustering everything involving the company at that point.


    "I need to take care of the company. My dad is ill Daryl, so like you said before, I need to be more responsible at this point. I really wanted to pursue you and keep on with what we agreed but for now, I think it will be better if we postponed it. Like I asked Kimmy to tell you, I will need more time before I am able to follow you again.


    You are a free man so I don''t want you to feel a burden because of me. That proposal I gave you which you agreed to last time, can be considered invalid and unnecessary now since I had a change in focus. I want to please my dad Daryl. He has a brain tumor and he needs to undergo surgery as soon as possible, that too can only give a 50% success rate for him to have a normal life without any major complications.


    Now, I understand why he was in a hurry to marry me off to a reliable and responsible man he thinks could protect me no matter what. But, I want to choose the man whom I marry based on what I feel, so I decided to be mature and prepare so that I can protect myself on my own.


    I''m now preparing for a battle with them, Daryl, to keep my right in the company because I witnessed how my father shed his blood, sweat, and tears to establish it just to make sure that he can leave everything for me once he left this world, making sure his daughter will have a secure and comfortable life."

 Chapter 593 - My Lips As Your Prize

    Daryl stayed quiet as he listened to her talk. He slowly walked towards the car. He understood what Kenzie was saying. He should be happy that Kenzie finally learned to be more mature and would not bug him anymore but somehow something inside of him felt unsatisfied.


    "I understand you Kenzie and it''s good that you are growing up now. I hope you do well in the company and if you need any help you know you can always call me¡­" Daryl weakly replied.


    Kenzie smiled and tightened her hold around his neck. "Just make yourself busy at work Daryl. I will come back to you soon if you''re still single¡­" Kenzie teasingly whispered, making Daryl chuckle as he shook his head.


    Kenzie did not want to force him to wait for her but she could not stop dropping hints on Daryl hoping he would remain single till she settled out everything because she knew it would take time and she herself could not tell how long.


    "Focus on your battle and don''t get distracted Kenzie. Besides, I really don''t have plans in getting involved with anyone romantically. I have no time for it as well¡­" Daryl answered.


    Kenzie had a naughty grin and said, "Good boy¡­ Rest assured I will not keep you waiting for long so please be patient."


    Daryl laughed and said, "Hey, don''t assume anything. I''m just saying that it''s not my priority right now."


    Kenzie pouted her lips and buzzed, ''Denial King''.


    "What?!" Daryl asked.


    "Nothing, I said you should drop me to the mansion instead because I''m staying there behind closed doors. By the way, make sure you keep my father''s condition to yourself. No one knows that he''s in the hospital." Kenzie reminded him.


    "Noted, Kenzie. We''re here." Daryl said and stopped at the passenger side of his car and opened it as he turned around and gently bent so Kenzie could sit there.


    Kenzie subconsciously bit her lower lip when Daryl leaned closer. She even closed her eyes, thinking she would have a kiss.


    ''Stupid, open your eyes,'' her inner self scolded when she heard the seatbelt being pulled to her. She opened her eyes and leaned closer to give Daryl a peck on his lips.


    Daryl stared at her, astounded.


    She smiled and whispered, "Thank you for the piggyback ride. Do you want more rewards? How about having my lips as your prize?"


    Daryl  moved back so quickly that he hit his head, making Kenzie chuckle.


    His face was too red as he quickly turned to walk back to the driver''s seat.


    *****


    Inside the car, Kyle turned and said, "You did great¡­"


    Sarah timidly answered, "Thanks. This case was actually really easy to win since the evidence related to it was almost spoon-fed to me. Daryl troubled himself too much for it¡­"


    Kyle chuckled and commented, "Well those two look like they have something going on between them. Kenzie could ask Daryl to help her with the company matter as well right?"


    "She won''t do that. She wants Daryl out of the picture so she can focus more¡­" Sarah answered. Kyle got the grasp of the situation and nodded.


    "Do you have any plans for tonight? Do you think you can spare some time to have dinner and watch a movie with me?" Kyle asked directly.


    Sarah gulped, feeling the excitement all over her body but she did not want him to know it so she whispered, "Hmm¡­"


    "If you have plans then we can do it some other time," Kyle uttered next because he did not want to pressure Sarah if she did not want to go out.


    "I don''t think I have any pending work in the apartment so we can go out now. Sorry, it took me a while since I have to recall my work and remember if there are any important things I should attend tonight," Sarah explained, making Kyle smile brightly.


    "Let''s have our first date today then," Kyle professed. It had been a while since he felt this excited being with a woman. He hoped Sarah had the same enthusiasm as him so that both of them could enjoy their first date.


    Sarah was honestly squealing inside but she pressed her lips together to suppress herself from doing in front of Kyle. It was their first date!!


    Kyle brought her to the most high-end mall in the Capital City and they checked the movie theatre first.


    "What type of movies do you want to watch? I will let you pick this time but next time we will watch something I prefer if it''s okay with you," she heard Kyle comment. She looked at the screenplay and thought, ''Should I choose a horror movie since it is very common on dates?''


    Her face flushed at the thought of how she heard that dates in cinema could get sweeter with cuddling and kissing once the lights were off.


    ''But who in their right mind would do that? It sounds so shameless. Cinema is still a public place,'' she mused.


    Kyle smiled seeing Sarah was in deep thought so he asked, "What type of movies do you usually watch?"


    "Hmm, suspense and horror. I prefer any of those two," Sarah honestly answered since she loved thrilling and suspense movies where she felt like she was on a roller coaster of emotions because of all the twists and turns.


    "I thought most women liked romance," Kyle commented.


    Sarah turned at him and asked, "How about you?"


    Kyle smiled before he bashfully answered, "I like romance and drama."


    "Seriously? Not action movies?" Sarah asked in disbelief.


    "Is it weird? I guess I am a little weird then," Kyle said with a chuckle.


    ''He looks so cute,'' Sarah gushed, staring at Kyle who had a blushing face and timid smile.


    "It''s not weird but I thought most men are into action-packed movies you know," Sarah said with a smile.


    In the end, Sarah picked a horror movie and Kyle bought the tickets.


    Sarah offered to buy some snacks but Kyle did not let her move and bought their snacks as well. They went inside the theatre and soon the movie began.


    Sarah was not scared of horror movies so she was really stunned to see Kyle covered his eyes whenever a ghost would appear. She could feel his body stiffen as well and she was really caught off guard.


    "You don''t like horror movies?" she asked. She was aware that most men did not prefer this type of movie but she never saw any man reacting the way he did while watching a horror movie. Her twin brother for example maintains a blank expression and would comment, ''That''s scary'' but Abram never covered his eyes nor did his body tense up.


    "I''m not a big fan of it. Those ugly scary ghosts get on my nerves," Kyle honestly mumbled.


    Sarah chuckled and said, "Wow, I can''t believe it¡­ You''re a big man scared of ghosts?"

 Chapter 594 - Stop Teasing Me

    Kyle pursed his lips when he heard Sarah teasing him. He knew this would happen but then he could not stop himself from reacting to the jumpscares or pretend to not be affected by the ghosts and jumpscares.


    "Don''t cover your eyes. You should face your fears. The movie is really good so don''t miss it," Sarah teased him and pulled Kyle''s hand and held it firmly so he could not cover his face.


    When she saw that he still had his eyes closed, Sarah started poking his chest repeating the words, "Open your eyes."


    "Only a kid would be scared of ghosts especially when it''s just a movie, Kyle. Come on! Show me that you''re a grown-up man and not a kid!!." Sarah could not help teasing Kyle because it was so much fun seeing how he reacted.


    Kyle stared at Sarah intently and warned her, "If you don''t stop teasing me¡­ I will definitely do something to shut you up."


    "What?" Sarah beamed, chuckling. "What will you do? Will you scare me too? Sorry but I like gory and scary movies unlike someone sitting next to me!!"


    "You know what, maybe a ghost will appear beside you since the seats around us are vacant," Sarah teased more since the other people were seated far from them. There were not many spectators at that time, maybe because it was the last day of screening for that movie and most already watched it.


    She heard Kyle curse and the next thing she felt was Kyle''s hand pulling her nape as Kyle''s lips landed on hers, crushing her lips savagely, leaving her breathless by the time he was done.


    It felt so good that Sarah honestly wanted to complain when Kyle let go of her. ''Can''t he at least make it a bit longer?'' she silently complained.


    "If you don''t stop teasing me I will kiss you again," she heard Kyle threaten her.


    Sarah, without her knowing, whispered, "Kyle, there''s a ghost behind your back¡­"


    Sarah''s cheeks were deep red as they came out from the theatre to walk to the nearest fine dining restaurant to have dinner. She could not believe what happened between them while inside the cinema¡­ Well, more like how she teased Kyle even after his warning obviously asking for more kisses and they ended up kissing the whole time in the dark.


    ''Oh it''s so embarrassing!'' she mused, feeling so shy that she did not know how to face Kyle.


    She walked faster than Kyle to avoid having to face him. She wanted the ground to eat her wholly because of embarrassment.


    Kyle grabbed her hand as he teased, "Why are you so in such a hurry? I will pretend that I''m not seeing how your cheeks are blushing."


    "Stop teasing me Kyle¡­ Hmph!" she exclaimed, acting annoyed to hide her embarrassment.


    Kyle chuckled and said, "It''s okay Sarah. You know we can be honest with each other. Besides, I like the fact that you teased me a lot since I got to kiss you more. You see I wanted to do it from morning but I was hesitating because I didn''t want you to think that I''m taking advantage of you. So it was more like I was waiting for you to give me a go signal first¡­"


    Sarah remained quiet as she watched Kyle clasped their fingers together and held her hand tightly.


    "This feels much better, walking hand in hand rather than me running behind to catch up to you," Kyle commented and looked at her with a boyish smile.


    Sarah''s face blushed and whispered, "You''re such a pro at this¡­"


    Kyle laughed and said, "No I''m not. It''s just my basic instinct taking over. By the way, what do you want to eat? Do you prefer seafood or meat? How about pasta?"


    "I like meat more¡­ Beef and lamb¡­ How about you?" Sarah answered as they continued to walk.


    "I can eat anything, Sarah. I like everything that''s tasty," Kyle answered, squeezing her hand softly. Sarah flushed. She did not know why but the scene where Kyle was eating her in between her thighs flashed before her.


    ''OMG! I''m such a pervert!'' she thought, scolding herself as she shook her head to remove her naughty thoughts.


    "I think this one is good," Kyle commented and she simply nodded. Kyle pulled her inside and they ordered food. They talked about a lot of things while waiting for the food to be served. The talking did not stop even after they began eating.


    Sarah felt happy to know more about Kyle. He was really making an effort to know each other more by asking a lot of questions.


    "I feel like we are having an interview about each other," Sarah could not help but comment.


    "It''s good. At least we would know what we like and dislike ahead of time," Kyle answered.


    They were done eating and Kyle looked at his wristwatch before he added, "It''s still early. Do you want to walk and look around?"


    "Sure¡­" Sarah answered enthusiastically.


    Kyle brought her into a comedy bar.


    "I heard the comedians on stage here are really good. It is such a stress reliever," Kyle whispered when they settled at their tables.


    "Yup. It''s my first time coming to a comedy bar and watching a live show. I guess you desperately need this after the traumatic horror movie¡­" Sarah commented with a grin. She really could not help teasing Kyle about his epic reaction while watching the horror movie.


    "I guess you want more kisses but unfortunately this place is not appropriate. I will keep count and later I will give you what you want¡­" Kyle mumbled back, making Sarah''s eyes pop and her cheeks turned into crimson red.


    Kyle chuckled and added, "Let''s just enjoy the show for now. Later you can tease me all you want and I will do the same."


    ''Later?'' Sarah thought in panic. She looked at her wristwatch and it was almost 8:30 PM. Would Kyle not drop her home after the show?

 Chapter 595 - Squeeze In Every Last Drop

    Sarah was laughing so hard that her stomach almost burst out due to the performance of the comedians. Her hands were clutching her stomach as she laughed wholeheartedly. Kyle, on the other hand, would sneak glances at her once in a while with a smile on his face unknowingly.


    Sarah''s laughs were priceless so he could not help but feel accomplished and most of all smitten as he stared at her. She looked more beautiful with that cheerful face of hers rather than her stern look often.


    "What?" Sarah asked, feeling shy when she noticed Kyle was staring at her.


    "Nothing. You look so beautiful when you are laughing," Kyle complimented with a roguish grin.


    "Stop it!!" Sarah scolded as her face started to blush again.


    Kyle chuckled, enjoying her coy expression.


    "Just look at the show and focus on it. Stop staring at me you''re making me feel uncomfortable," Sarah complained. When he still continued staring at her she even covered the side profile of her face from Kyle''s view.


    Kyle shook his head and followed Sarah''s request. Sarah removed her hand and sneaked glances at Kyle who''s eyes were now on the stage as he laughed along with the comedians and audience.


    ''Why does he always make my heart flutter¡­ It''s so unfair. I wonder if his heart also flutters like mine¡­" she mused with pouty lips.


    After almost an hour, Sarah and Kyle decided to leave the comedy bar since both had to work tomorrow.


    "We''re here¡­" Kyle announced when he stopped the car at the entrance of her apartment building.


    "See you tomorrow Kyle. I really had a great time today," Sarah replied with a small smile as she removed her seatbelt. She opened the car door to go out but paused.


    She turned around and quickly gave Kyle a kiss on his cheek as she whispered, "Thank you."


    She was in a hurry to step out of the car as her face was starting to flush again however she felt Kyle''s tight grip on her wrist stopping her. When she turned around his lips landed on hers for a deeper and more passionate kiss.


    "You owe me this for teasing me nonstop. I had already warned you earlier," Kyle whispered in between his kissing. Both were breathless by the time Kyle finally released her.


    He let her breathe for a few seconds before his lips blocked hers kissing her again since he simply could not get enough of her lips. Sarah added fuel to the fire in him by responding to his kisses with equal intensity and passion.


    "Goodnight Sarah. Let''s see each other for breakfast tomorrow. I will pick you up¡­" Kyle said as Sarah stepped out of the car. She signaled him to leave first but Kyle insisted her to go inside the building first so Sarah walked inside, with light steps just like a teenager as she rushed inside the elevator.


    Sarah finally squealed loudly as soon as she entered her apartment and ran towards her bedroom like a madwoman.


    She jumped on her bed and buried her red face on the bed.


    Then she sat, still giggling, mumbled, "I will go crazy at this rate."


    She grabbed her phone and quickly typed Kyle a message because she forgot to tell those words to him.


    [Drive safe and don''t forget to call me when you get home.]


    She was about to press send but halted.


    "I sound demanding," she whispered before she quickly erased her text message and decided to just send the simple words ''drive safe''.


    Kyle, who checked the message, smiled. As soon as he arrived at his apartment, the first thing he did was to send a reply to her.


    [I''m home safe. Rest early and see you tom! ;)]


    Sarah was already lying down when she read Kyle''s text message. She bit her lip as she wiggled on her bed. Now she finally knew how it felt to have someone like you¡­ She did not expect to be this overwhelmed but she was glad she experienced something like this at her age.


    She fell asleep with a smile on her face.


    *******


    At Chua Mansion.


    Kenzie was feeling a bit lonely and kept sighing inside her room. Daryl had dropped her home but she bid him farewell as soon as they reached. She wanted to spend more time with him but she knew that she shouldn''t do it so she did not even bother to ask him for a cup of tea inside their house.


    "Geez, I''m so stingy! After he bothered to do so much and help Sarah, I should at least treat him to dinner right?" she whispered, regretting being strict on herself at times like now.


    She grabbed her phone to call Butler Mark who was always with her father.


    After making sure that her father was okay, she finally laid down on her bed to sleep.


    She stared blankly at her ceiling and wondered if she would dream of Daryl tonight or if it would be another nightmare of various memorization and strategies pertaining to their company. Over the past few nights, she was thinking about businesses'' pros and cons even in her dreams.


    She was about to sleep when her phone started ringing.


    "Yes? Is there any news?" she asked with a sullen voice. She had instructed her trusted security team to make a quiet investigation on all of the board members. She wanted every single detail about them including the small things that were unreported. Almost half of the board members were supporting her auntie so she had to turn the tables soon.


    She smirked and said, "Good, I want everything on my table first thing in the morning. It''s time to get those bastards one by one. I need to wrap things up as the new CEO before dad''s surgery so make sure you squeeze in every last drop of information about those two faced bastards."


    She ended the call after giving out further instructions. Managing a company with such ungrateful parasites could be really exhausting. She applauded her father on how he handled everything on his own.


    "Oh please God let me have a good dream about Daryl instead of numbers!" she mumbled and closed her eyes trying her best to sleep.

 Chapter 596 - One Mission

    Sarah checked herself in the mirror. This was the first time she spent this much time looking at herself in the mirror, making sure she looked pretty and flawless in her dress.


    She sighed, touching the turtle neck she was wearing. She wore a turtleneck to the office yesterday to hide the hickeys on her neck. She could hide


    it with a concealer but she did not want to risk it fading away so she wore turtlenecks to make sure it was well hidden.


    "I wonder how long it will last," she whispered before a beautiful and bashful smile appeared. Her phone beeped so she quickly came out of the bathroom to check it. She hurried out of her apartment as soon as she read Kyle''s message informing her that he was waiting for her outside.


    "Good morning," Kyle greeted as soon as Sarah sat in the car.


    "Good morning to you too," Sarah answered bashfully as she pulled on her seatbelt.


    They were already on the road when she heard Kyle comment, "How come you''re wearing a turtleneck again? Hmm, you look great in it though."


    Sarah coughed and Kyle stopped himself from chuckling out loud because he was well aware why Sarah was wearing a turtleneck, not just yesterday but the other day when they went out to meet Kenzie in her house.


    He didn''t tease her yesterday as he did not want to ruin the mood on their first date. But he was really itching to do it and did not stop himself from doing it now the moment they saw each other.


    "You know why¡­" Sarah mumbled and she desperately wanted to add, ''It''s all your fault that I have to wear turtlenecks! Don''t you know that my neck is covered with hickeys?''


    Kyle chuckled and asked, "How many turtlenecks do you have? Let''s make it a trend and I''ll buy you more in different colors and designs."


    Sarah was left speechless as her face turned crimson red realizing what he meant.


    ''Did he mean that he will not stop giving me hickeys?'' she thought in disbelief but a big part of her was actually anticipating it. She was practically squealing inside and her heart was slamming against her chest.


    Kyle was becoming more shameless day by day and she loved it. Maybe this was why Lana turned down Kyle and Liam did not accept her? Because she and Kyle were the ones meant to be?


    ''Or is it too early for me to assume things since nothing can predict the future and we''re still in the early stage?'' she thought with a feeling of hesitation.


    She then felt Kyle''s hand grabbing hers as he whispered, "It''s okay to hold hands and kiss right? Or if you''re still uncomfortable you can be vocal and tell me. Let''s be honest with each other."


    "I guess¡­ Didn''t we already do things beyond that? So I guess holding hands and kissing should be okay," Sarah answered and pouted her lips because of Kyle''s teasing. How come he''s the one always teasing her? Maybe she should put some hickeys on his neck just to get even.


    Kyle chuckled, feeling amused. Soon they reached their workplace. They walked inside together and stopped by the cafe to have breakfast first since it was still early.


    "Kenzie called me this morning. We will meet her later to finalize the plan regarding the company. I think it''s best if I am the one representing her and you just stay in the shadow¡­ Well, that''s what she thinks too. She does not want any man near her in case she would be involved in any scandal that could plunder the company''s image, " Sarah commented.


    Kenzie did not trust the company''s legal department so she was planning to create a new team whom she could trust with their help.


    "I agree. Keep the girl power thing as it honestly does not suit me. So I will work in the shadow as your assistant madame," Kyle answered with a roguish smirk.


    After breakfast, they walked to each other''s office to start working and eventually became busy with other tasks. But they made time and ate lunch together at one of the restaurants inside the building.


    "Hey, guys! You should come to sit with us," offered Luo who was also there to have lunch with her husband Noah.


    Both Sarah and Kyle looked at Noah and upon their CEO''s signal, the two agreed to sit with them.


    "It''s nice to see that you two are getting along well," Noah commented.


    Luo elbowed her husband and said, "I think they are getting along really well¡­"


    Noah understood what his wife was referring to so he signaled her to not go overboard, seeing how Sarah''s face flushed.


    Luo ignored her husband and looked at Sarah.


    She could not help but comment, "You''re glowing¡­"


    Her good instinct could smell some romance brewing between them and she just could not resist teasing because she loved teasing.


    "Thank you," Sarah timidly answered.


    The waiter approached them so Luo said, "Order anything you guys want to eat since it''s my treat. I mean the CEO''s  since we will use his card¡­"


    Kyle and Sarah both laughed.


    Soon their orders arrived and they all enjoyed a good conversation while having lunch. Sarah felt that Luo was no longer annoyed at her so she was feeling really good. Choosing Yao law firm was a good decision.


    "You two should be careful while working on that case," Luo commented.


    "Yeah, I already instructed my assistant to give you the files so it will be on your table as soon as you two get back. You can discuss everything with my wife since she''s more reliable," Noah added.


    After lunch, everyone went back to their offices. Hours passed by and Sarah heard someone knocking and saw Kyle enter.


    "I will drive you back home," Kyle said with a smile and she nodded.


    "How about dinner in my place? I will cook¡­" Sarah offered, making Kyle''s smile wider.


    "Sure let''s do that. Message me once you''re ready to leave so that I can get the car ready," Kyle said.


    Sarah nodded and had a naughty smile on her face as Kyle turned around to go back to his office. She had this naughty thought since morning. She only had one mission for tonight and it was to give Kyle hickeys on his neck so she could also tease him just like he does with her.

 Chapter 597 - Stop It

    "You can make yourself comfortable and watch some news for a while. I will quickly finish cooking dinner," Sarah told Kyle who simply nodded and headed to the living area. She immediately went to her bedroom to change into comfortable clothes before she headed to the kitchen.


    Sarah prepared a Spanish-inspired chicken dinner that was short on time but strong on flavor. It was a combination of dried chorizo and a triple dose of spring onions, red onions, and garlic cloves. She made rice pilaf, essentially pan-toasted pasta, spiced with saffron and simmered in rich chicken broth.


    She prepared the table as soon as she finished cooking and called Kyle but he did not respond. She smiled watching him rest his head on the headrest of the couch with his eyes closed. He looked really tired.


    He offered to help her with the pending works but he almost took half of it from her aside from his own task. She leaned down to stare at him for some time before she bent more closer and whispered in his ear, "Kyle dinner is ready. Eat first and you can rest here later if you want¡­"


    She felt Kyle''s arms on her waist pulling her down to sit on his lap. Her face blushed and she tried to hide it by gently hitting his chest and whispering, "Let''s go eat before the food gets cold."


    Kyle leaned and whispered in her ear, "I''m actually not hungry yet but are you sure I can sleep here? Do you know what you''re saying?" Sarah felt his hot breath lingering on her skin making her body weak as a shiver traveled down her spine.


    ''Since when did I become so weak?'' she silently complained. She felt like she was easily turning putty under Kyle''s simple gestures. She comfortably straddled on Kyle''s lap and raised her head so she could face him closely. His eyes were still closed but he looked very handsome though he was tired.


    She could understand what Kyle was saying so she mumbled with a grin, "Yeah, you can sleep here if you want. Besides, you look so tired. I have a spare room which you can use. You can also keep some of your clothes here to change whenever you sleep here and I don''t mind. I will treat you like a¡­ Hmm¡­ A roommate?"


    Kyle''s eyes finally opened. He looked intently at Sarah and bluntly stated, "You do know that I will always crawl inside your bed specifically if you let me sleep here. Roommate!? Sorry to disappoint you Sarah but I''m not a saint and I definitely do not have strong self-control towards someone I like especially if that person is not refusing me¡­. We will definitely not be like roommates."


    Sarah felt like her tongue was cut off. Her face was too red¡­ A part of her wanted to answer him with ''I don''t mind'' but her pride was holding her back. She did not want to look easy to Kyle. Yes, something intimate already happened between them but she did not want to look desperate for attention from him.


    "If that''s the case¡­ Then you should go home," she answered with an unwilling heart and a half-smile.


    Kyle heaved a long deep sigh before an understanding smile curved on his handsome face.


    Sarah smiled sweetly, seeing his expression, and said, "Dinner is ready. Let''s go and eat first."


    Kyle pouted his lips and Sarah did not know what came to her that made her do what she did. It felt like a magnetic force just pulled her towards his pouting lips.


    Kyle was startled when he felt her lips on his but he liked it very much. He was actually longing to kiss her from the time he saw her. He was even thinking of various excuses to execute that plan shamelessly but then tonight seemed to be his lucky night as Sarah made the first move.


    He did not waste any time and answered her surprise kiss with extreme passion. His hand held Sarah''s nape to make sure she could not pull back early. He opened his mouth and started devouring her upper and lower lips alternately before he indulged in seeking and probing deeper inside her mouth, urging her to answer his demanding tongue with the same intensity.


    Her mouth was too sweet and he could still taste the food she prepared for their dinner. But he had no appetite for dinner at all, rather he wanted to stay just like this, kissing her the whole night and have her as his meal. He wanted to do more but he knew he must restrain himself to avoid misunderstanding. He did not want Sarah to think that he only wanted her body because he wanted everything from her including her heart.


    He let her go but to his delight Sarah continued peppering kisses from his jaw to his neck, making him groan in pleasure. He was losing his mind when he felt her lick, suck, and even bite his neck. He was too aroused by what she was doing while Sarah continued to do it repeatedly on every inch of his neck.


    "Sarah stop it before I lose control," he whispered on the verge of losing control.


    But Sarah did not listen to him and even proceeded to remove his tie and unbutton his shirt pushing it back to expose his shoulders.


    "You are torturing me!" Kyle complained which was followed by his m.o.a.ns. She liked hearing his m.o.a.ns because she could tell that he enjoyed it and they were m.o.a.ns of pleasure from her kiss. Soon she was not content with just kissing his shoulders so she started leaving hickeys everywhere.


    Sarah looked at Kyle and amusedly whispered, "Why do I feel like what you''re saying one thing but your body''s reaction is saying another thing?"


    She had a naughty grin on her face seeing Kyle speechless. She was finally able to tease him back!! She bet Kyle would start wearing turtlenecks to work starting tomorrow.

 Chapter 598 - I Did Warn Her

    Sarah was inexperienced but not naive. She followed her own instinct to know what to do. Pride was forgotten because all she could think of right now was to continue giving pleasure to Kyle whose body was undeniably responding to it. She ended up not stopping and  removed his shirt while she kissed him on his chest, doing the same thing he did to her peaks before


    "Sarah¡­" Kyle m.o.a.ned, unable to say the word ''stop'' next because he did not want her to stop at all. He never thought he could be this shameless but he definitely did not want her to stop at this point.


    Another growl came out when Sarah touched him in between his things and massaged his swelling groin underneath it.


    He did not even realize how or when Sarah managed to unbuckle his pants and let her remove everything below his waist down. He was too lost in the ecstasy overflowing in him as he pulled Sarah up to kiss her lips while her hand continued to rub his hard length, making it go wild.


    "Where did you learn this¡­" he whispered in between the kiss, curious how a v.i.r.g.i.n was able to touch him like an expert.


    ''"Basic instinct just like you," Sarah answered with a sly smile.


    She released his lips and kneeled between his legs. He knew what she was planning to do and a loud m.o.a.n came out of his throat when he felt her tongue lick him between his thighs.


    "You are killing me with pleasure¡­" he whispered in his husky almost gasping tone.


    Sarah was enjoying his expression, urging her to do more so she did. She started licking from the bottom to the tip of his length before she put the head inside her mouth and sucked it. She honestly thought this was disgusting before but the thought of pleasuring Kyle and hearing him m.o.a.n erased all unnecessary thought as she continued to bob her head up and down.


    She did not stop until she heard him cry as he was on the verge of climax. She wanted to continue doing it but Kyle suddenly pulled her head to kiss her madly. She felt his hand on hers as he started moving it together on his length. Soon she felt his rod twitch and a hot liquid squirted on her hand.


    "This is what you''ve done to me Sarah," Kyle whispered with a smile when he let go of her lips.


    "I need to clean up," he added.


    Sarah''s face was red as she said, "Yeah, you can go to the shower and I''ll give you the clothes Abram left here if you need them. Hurry up because we still have to eat dinner."


    Sarah quickly left the living room feeling hot because of her shameless action.


    Soon after Kyle joined her at the table for dinner. Sarah on the other hand avoided looking at him and was too quiet, not uttering a single word.


    "This is so good. You cook really well," she heard Kyle compliment.


    "Thanks¡­" she timidly answered. Kyle smiled, looking at her shy expression fondly when she was so aggressive just a while ago.


    "You look cute when you''re shy. You don''t have to be shy though¡­" Kyle teased with a wink.


    "Do you want to choke on your food? Stop talking and eat!" Sarah scoffed with a crumpled face. Kyle chuckled and quickly finished his dinner.


    He watched Sarah clear up the table making her uncomfortable so she said, "Go to the living room and watch. I will bring a cup of tea for you so you can drink it before going home."


    "Can I sleep here?" she heard Kyle ask.


    "Huh?" Sarah murmured, looking at Kyle with parted lips.


    "Uhm, nothing¡­ I''ll just wait in the living room for the tea and then soon leave," he answered with a smile before getting up.


    Sarah bit her lower lip, wondering what to do. Kyle was giving her a hint but wanted to ask her permission first. She shook her head and chuckled at her current situation, wondering how colorful her life suddenly turned out.


    She was excited, shy, nervous¡­ to sum everything up she felt a ton of emotions that were ultimately making her happy. She decided to answer him since she clearly heard his question about staying.


    She prepared the tea and took it to the living room where Kyle was watching the television. Sarah grabbed her cup and sipped first before she said, "Kyle, you can sleep here if you want to. I noticed that you look tired and sleepy so it''s not safe to drive to your apartment on your own."


    Sarah could feel Kyle''s intense gaze on her¡­


    "Are you serious?" she heard Kyle mumbled.


    Sarah turned at him and with lifted brows answered, "Do I look like I''m joking to you? I will get you clothes so you can sleep comfortably in the other room. You know it right."


    Kyle nodded then thought, ''Other room?'' Kyle smirked as he watched Sarah leave to get him a change of clothes.


    "I kept it on the bed. You can also use amenities there and there''s a spare toothbrush too," Sarah said, finishing up her tea.


    "I''m going to sleep first since I''m tired. Like I said a while ago¡­ Make yourself comfortable. Good night Kyle." Sarah said before she stood up and walked to her room.


    Kyle smirked and whispered, "Since she told me to make myself comfortable, that''s what I''ll do. Though I did warn her that I will sneak into her room."


    He finished his cup of tea and put it in the kitchen to clean before he went to the other room to shower.


    "Hmmm, it fits pretty well," he whispered, looking at his reflection in the mirror after he took a quick shower and got dressed. He and Abram did have the same build.


    "Geez, that man¡­ Which a.d.u.l.t would wear a pair of spider-man pajamas? Is he a fan?" Kyle whispered before he comfortably walked out to check on Sarah.


    He had a naughty smile on his face as he thought of an excuse to crawl into her bedroom. He was not planning on doing anything at all but he would love to cuddle as they sleep.


    ''Hypocrite¡­ Let''s see if you can even last an hour¡­'' his inner self mumbled and Kyle shook his head as he stopped by Sarah''s door.

 Chapter 599 - It’s Okay**

    Sarah sat on the edge of her bed after she finished cleaning up. Staring at her door with narrowed eyes, she thought out loud, "Will he really sneak here?"


    She could feel the chills running down her spine while she wondered what Kyle could be doing at that moment.


    ''Should I check on him?'' she asked herself as she stood and walked towards the door. She opened it and was startled to see Kyle in front of her door.


    She eyed him up and down a few times before she laughed and said, "Oh you look cute."


    "I didn''t know Abram likes spiderman this much¡­" Kyle awkwardly replied.


    "That was my gift to him last year but he did not like it. He compromised and let me keep it here in case he ended up sleeping here." Sarah explained, still with an amused look.


    "Oh, I see. I bet you have a lot of these stocked up since he always refused to wear it telling you to keep it here¡­" Kyle predicted to which Sarah nodded. She liked to tease her twin brother every Christmas so she would often buy him shirts or pants with customized prints.


    "By the way were you going out?" Kyle asked.


    "Oh, I was just coming out to check on you¡­" Sarah said with an awkward smile.


    Kyle smiled back and said, "I was also here to check on you¡­"


    Sarah chuckled and replied, "This is my house and I''m the host so why do you need to check on me?"


    "Oh, I mean sneak inside your bedroom," Kyle shamelessly uttered.


    "Can we sleep together on one bed?" Kyle added. She had already expected it so this time she wanted to follow her heart and left the door open as she turned around.


    "Suit yourself," she whispered while walking to her bed. She lay down on the one side facing the window and pulled the quilt to cover herself.


    She felt the bed dip and unconsciously smiled knowing it was Kyle.


    "Goodnight Kyle¡­" she whispered before she closed her eyes. Then she felt him move closer to her, his arms hugging her from behind.


    "Goodnight," Kyle whispered, kissing her shoulder. Sarah bit her lower lip, Kyle''s mere warmth near her was giving her goosebumps sending weird sensations all over her body.


    Kyle tried his best to behave and control himself as much as he could, and only hugged her while he buried his face in her hair. He did not know why it was this hard¡­ The s.e.x.u.a.l tension and urges were so great that he felt like he was waging a war against himself.


    He could hear Sarah''s steady breathing and complained to himself, ''How come she can sleep so easily but I can''t?''


    He started counting sheep inside his head to make himself fall asleep and luckily he succeeded.


    After a few hours, Sarah woke up. She smiled, feeling Kyle''s arms wrapped around her waist. She wanted to face him but she was shy so she ended up staying there with her back against him.


    After a few more hours she carefully turned around to see his face. She moved her face closer and gave his lips a kiss. Kyle stirred from his sleep and woke up due to her kiss.


    "What am I supposed to do now? You must take responsibility for waking me up using those soft lips," Kyle sheepishly whispered.


    "I''m sorry, go back to sleep now," Sarah bashfully whispered.


    "What time is it?" Kyle asked as he pulled Sarah closer to him.


    "It''s past 1:00 AM¡­"


    Fully awake, Kyle intently stared at Sarah and said, "You have to compensate me for ruining my sleep. I''m no longer sleepy thanks to your kiss."


    "Close your eyes and go back to sleep," Sarah said and gasped when she felt Kyle''s hand slowly crawling inside her blouse.


    "You shouldn''t disturb me in my sleep," Kyle whispered as he closed the remaining gap between their lips. Kyle moved on top of her and Sara subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Kyle stopped and lifted his head to look at her.


    Sarah smiled and whispered, "It''s okay." Then she pulled Kyle for a kiss.


    Kyle did not suppress himself anymore and took his time aggressively kissing Sarah wherever he wanted, removing the hindrances along the way for him to kiss all her body.


    Sarah did the same thing, helping Kyle remove all of his clothes so she could also touch every inch of his skin. Kyle pulled her to sit on his lap while he whispered, "Does it still hurt?"


    Sarah shook her head and gasped as Kyle licked and sucked her neck before he went down to her mounds. She felt his hand on her h.i.p.s, guiding her on what to do so she obliged.


    She lifted her buttocks as he slid his hard shaft inside of her wet alley. Both of them m.o.a.ned and groaned as he began moving inside while he whispered, "You''re so wet for me. And it always feels good to be inside of you."


    She was about to say something but was unable to comprehend words due to each thrust he made while he sucked licked and fed on her n.i.p.p.l.e. She threw her head back and unconsciously followed his rhythmic movements until she was the one taking the lead as she rode him to a new peak of their lovemaking.


    They simply could not get enough of each other. Sarah rode him faster, harder, and deeper, feeling an intense climax building inside her body waiting to burst.


    Kyle could feel her muscles clenching his hardness tightly and knew she was almost there so he met her pounding with a deep thrust repeatedly until both of them cried in pure bliss.


    Both were panting as they hugged each other tightly in their sitting position.


    Sarah felt Kyle move and she saw him removing the necklace he wore. She honestly noticed that earlier in the living room but chose not to ask anything. He wore a chain with a ring as its pendant around his neck.


    Kyle was now putting the necklace on her neck as he whispered, "That''s your engagement ring. Whenever you are ready to marry me, you can wear that ring on your finger so that I will know your decision even if you can''t say it in words."


    He had noticed that Sarah had difficulty in expressing herself unlike him so he thought of this idea to make it easier for her.


    "How did you know my size?" Sarah asked as she stared at the ring which was now sitting on her neck. It was too beautiful.


    Kyle smiled and whispered, "Mom helped me¡­"

 Chapter 600 - Anonymous Sender

    The next morning, Kyle and Sarah had breakfast together in her apartment.


    "You should also start to wear turtlenecks now," Sarah teased with a grin, eyeing the masterpiece she created on Kyle''s neck.


    "I will buy as many as I can later. I really don''t mind wearing turtlenecks the whole year." Kyle answered before he sipped on his coffee.


    Sarah''s mouth twitched realizing she could not win against him when it came to teasing.


    "I will meet Kenzie this morning so we will have to go separately," Sarah informed and Kyle nodded.


    "I will take my leave first. I need to stop by my apartment and change into a turtleneck," he added with a teasing grin. Sarah pouted her lips and mumbled, "We will definitely look suspicious if both of us are wearing turtlenecks. You should avoid marking my neck next time."


    Kyle chuckled and said, "I will keep that in mind later¡­"


    "Huh? You plan to sleep here again?" Sarah shouted with rounded eyes.


    Kyle scratched his head and whispered, "Hmm, if you want me to sleep here then just tell me¡­ Uhm, you see, living alone can be quite dangerous especially for a beautiful woman like you."


    Sarah pressed her lips and said, "I think having you around is way more dangerous."


    Kyle chuckled as he shamelessly stated, "I''m only dangerous in bed."


    "Go now. You''re late already," Sarah murmured, her cheeks blushing.


    "Alright. I will go first. I''ll call you after I reach home," Kyle whispered as he stood up. Sarah followed to walk him out the door.


    She creased her forehead when Kyle stopped at the open door. He turned around and gave her a quick peck on her lips. "See you later¡­"


    Sarah nodded and watched him leave. She closed the door and leaned against it while she subconsciously touched the ring on her necklace. She removed the necklace from her neck and fit the ring on her finger.


    "It looks beautiful," she whispered, staring at the sparkling pear-shaped engagement ring. It fit her perfectly. Kyle was definitely sincere about marrying her, seeing how he had already talked to her mom and dad about his intention of marrying her without even telling her. Kyle only told her about it last night.


    She heaved a sigh, still staring at the ring on her finger. She removed it and wore it back on her neck as a pendant. She definitely had feelings for Kyle but she did not know what was stopping her to accept the marriage.


    She grabbed her bag and left to meet Kenzie in her mansion.


    As soon as she arrived at Chua mansion, Kenzie immediately pulled her inside her study room and handed her an envelope.


    "What''s this?" she asked.


    "That envelope arrived this morning¡­" Kenzie answered and Sarah looked at the photos.


    "This¡­ Isn''t this Mr. Tak?" Sarah burst in disbelief.


    "Precisely. Someone seems to be helping me in the shadow and I don''t know who¡­" Kenzie replied.


    She and Sarah were trying to persuade the board members in cahoots with her Aunt Lenny and Mr. Tak, who was one among them was a tough nut to crack.


    Kenzie stared at Sarah intently and asked, "Are you keeping something from me?"


    "Me? Of course not, why?! Wait¡­ Are you suspecting someone? I mean¡­ No one knows about your case... Oh, wait¡­ except for Daryl. Do you think he is the one who did it?" Sarah mumbled.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and whined, "How I wish it was him¡­ But I don''t think he would involve himself in this matter. Besides, I bet he''s happy that he can finally breathe now that I''m gone from his side and no one is pestering him. I think it''s someone from inside the company who wants to help me out. No one outside the company can get this file easily so I strongly believe it''s someone inside."


    Sarah had a smirk on her face as she teased, "Well who knows¡­"


    "Stop that! Don''t you dare give me false hope okay?! Anyway, let''s finish off those bastards next week as Mr. Tak is the only one left." Kenzie said.


    "I guess you already miss Daryl very much right? I was really surprised when you asked me if I was hiding something. It was as though you were waiting for me to say that Daryl asked me a favor to keep this a secret from you but he actually monitors your case since you opened up to him about the company problems you are facing now," Sarah teased.


    "He really didn''t ask you?" Kenzie asked hopefully.


    Sarah laughed and said, "Hmm. If Daryl had personally asked me to keep it a secret from you then I should honor it. The same goes for you as well, whatever you ask me to keep a secret will remain a secret since my mouth is fully shut¡­"


    "Hmp! I hate you!" Kenzie scowled.


    Sarah laughed and said, "Well, we can look for that anonymous sender if you want¡­"


    "I already instructed my security team¡­ Then I suddenly realized that you were the one who referred that team to me¡­" Kenzie mumbled in squinted eyes, looking suspiciously at Sarah.


    "What? Stop being so paranoid and focus well on your training. In a few more days, you will step inside a battleground and there''s no looking back Kenzie. You know that¡­" Sarah reminded her.


    "Yeah, I know. You''ll be surprised to see how I will be transformed in a few days. Geez¡­ I guess I still can''t believe this is my fate. You know my dad''s condition is improving and is looking more optimistic now. Seeing him fighting for his life like that so that he could have a long life to watch me grow as a mature woman is what''s pushing me forward," Kenzie said as she wiped her tears.


    Sarah held Kenzie''s hand and said, "You''re doing great Kenzie. And your father is very happy seeing you finally stand on your own¡­"


    "Yes, I can feel it. He is so ready for the surgery but I''m the one who is now more nervous¡­ I know all of us eventually will be back to dust where we came from but I was hoping that God would spare more time for my dad and let him live with me¡­ Just the thought of losing him like this makes my heart break into pieces," Kenzie whispered, suppressing the tears that threatened to fall again.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 601 - The Sun Will Always Shine

    At Chua mansion, after Sarah left, Kenzie was back inside to torture her brain again by training in economics, business, markets, and everything.


    "I think you should rest for at least an hour ma''am," Cris suggested. She had witnessed how Kenzie had worked hard for days that it was beginning to worry her. She herself was surprised that an easy-going woman, who was specifically branded as a spoiled brat, was such a natural genius when it came to business.


    She could see great potential in Kenzie just in her training period¡­ No, it was not just simply potential¡­ She was confident Kenzie would pull everything through.


    "I can''t wait to see her in action," she whispered to Professor Jho, one of Kenzie''s trainers, who was sitting next to her while they watched Kenzie voice out her opinion on the current situation of the company.


    Kenzie created a presentation on her own about how she would reorganize the company.


    "She got the best trainers in the city and a very reliable and competent assistant. No wonder, Senior Chua would move mountains just to make sure you would stay in the company," Professor Jho complimented, making Cris chuckle.


    "That''s not true¡­ Senior Chua is my mentor and I owe him too many favors. I will do anything for him and his family. My loyalty is with him forever," Cris whispered, recalling how she met Senior Chua who became her savior.


    She strived hard in life after he saved her that day to make sure that she could repay him with the best that she could. She smiled as her thoughts drifted back to that day...


    On the day she met him she was as good as dead since she had run away, ready to take her own life. She was sixteen at that time when her mother had just passed away and her uncle became her guardian.


    Life was really tough but what made it worse was that her uncle tried to molest her whenever he was drunk. She tried to run away but since he was a policeman, it was easy for him to track her down.


    That night, he almost succeeded in raping her when he found her but she accidentally killed him while defending herself. She ran from there as soon as possible but she knew her doom was near.


    His wife was hellbent on sending her to prison, so she made sure Cris would be found dead or alive. Cris was being searched by both the police and the gang her uncle was supporting¡­


    She went to Dami Bridge that night, crying really hard, ready to jump off the bridge at any moment. It was at that time she heard a man speak behind her, "Hmm, I like the sea breeze in this area. Whenever I get confused I will often stop here and just look at the vast sea from above.


    I prefer coming at this hour most of the time since there is no one here unlike daytime. I usually shout and curse letting out my frustrations. Well, at first I thought jumping from here would be better since it would end everything. You see it always seems like  the best solution when you think you don''t have an option anymore but trust me it''s not¡­"


    Cris halted and looked at the vast sea below. She wondered if it would kill her immediately if she jumped the bridge. She thought about hanging herself or just drinking poison but decided that jumping off this high bridge would be better since she could not even afford to buy a rope or poison. She let out a scornful chuckle at the thought of how tough life was even while killing herself.


    Starving to death was another option but she could not wait anymore. It would be better to die instantly rather than being dragged and torture by the police or the gang members.


    The man was now near her and was leaning against the rails of the bridge. He looked down and asked, "Do you think you will die if you jump off this bridge?"


    She did not reply but continued sobbing.


    The man smiled and said, "I lost my wife when she gave birth to our daughter. It was a tough choice for me. The chance of survival was 50/50 for her because of her heart problem while our daughter had a hundred percent chance of surviving. I only have to choose one of them to live.


    I cried really hard knowing that no matter what choice I made I would lose an important person in my life¡­ my wife or my daughter¡­ I questioned God several times as to why He would give me this kind of trial.  I begged him to take my life instead of in exchange for one of them but I know it can''t be¡­"


    "Who did you choose?" Cris could not help asking.


    The man had a sad smile on his face and whispered, "My wife was the one who decided. She desperately wanted our daughter to see the world so she chose her. Well, the trial did not end there because right after that, my company fell. I went bankrupt and the bank seized everything I had. I felt the world crumbling down around me¡­


    I was thinking about ending my life when I heard my daughter crying loudly as if she was scolding me about how wrong my thinking was at that time."


    "You have your daughter who needs you to survive¡­ Our situation is very different¡­ I have no one¡­" Cris hopelessly whispered.


    "Hmm, you are very wrong child. You always have someone¡­ and that is yourself. You may think that there''s no option but that doesn''t mean you have to give up on your life that easily. We, humans, are very special creatures specifically created by God according to his like.


    Well, it''s not about religion but more about faith so don''t misunderstand but I think in every religion it is given that we humans are very special¡­ There are many people trying their best to stay alive and extend their time but then their life span was already decided. Their fate is just like my wifes''.


    Yours¡­ Hmm, you''re still breathing and have a long life ahead but you want to end it¡­ That''s not your fate but your weak decision. Why not fight for your life and try hard to live well while you still have your life? There are always storms in our life but you must remember that the sun will always shine after every storm...


    Not everyone is lucky like you to be alive¡­ I don''t know what you''re going through but I guess God sent me to you since your fate is to stay alive.  I''m reaching my hand to you now but it''s for you to decide whether to take it or not my child. You are still young, so whatever you are going through right now, face it bravely and have faith in yourself that you will overcome it."


    Cris snapped back to reality when she heard Kenzie call her. She smiled and immediately walked towards her. She would spend all her life helping Senior Chua. She would not let anyone trample on her savior and his loved ones.

 Chapter 602 - Worth The Risk

    Sarah was on her way back to the office when she received a call from her mother who was near the area of her office building. She stopped the car in the parking lot and stepped out of the car to go inside the exclusive boutique where her mother was busy buying some clothes.


    "Mom," she greeted. Her mother immediately pulled her to sit on the couch and said, "I won''t take long, wait here till I pay and then you treat me to a coffee while we talk."


    Seeing that familiar expression from her mother, Sarah could already tell what the topic of discussion was going to be. She suddenly regretted saying she was free to accompany her today.


    Her mother paid for the clothes and quickly pulled her out of the boutique to the nearest cafe.


    The moment they sat on the chairs, her mother asked, "Where is the ring? How come you''re not wearing it?"


    Sarah rolled her eyes as she pulled the necklace from underneath her turtlenecks.


    "You brat! That''s a ring, not a pendant so why wear it on your neck? Take it off and let me see. Kyle just asked for the size of your finger but I don''t know what design he chose for the engagement ring¡­"


    Sarah was silent, not commenting at all as she obligingly removed the necklace and gave the ring to her mother.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. Put this on your finger¡­" Her mother instructed.


    "But I haven''t accepted his proposal mom. He told me he would wait for me and told me that when he sees me wearing this it means I''m agreeing to marry him," Sarah explained.


    "Huh? Why wait? I mean why not accept him now? Don''t you love him? Did I make a mistake in how I read you, dear? Because I can tell that you two love each other so what''s holding you back?"


    Sarah wanted to ask her mother how she knew that Kyle loved her but did not. She did not want her parents to worry about her matters since she was a grown-up woman capable of handling such things on her own.


    "Hmm, I don''t know mom but I feel like I''m not ready to wear that ring yet. So give it to me and let me wear it as a pendant for a while," Sarah said with a smile.


    Her mother returned the ring and mumbled, "Kyle was so sincere when he came to our house and talked to me and your father. He said he wanted to take responsibility for you and that he is confident that he can make you happy¡­"


    Sarah sighed and questioned, ''Did he tell you guys that he loves me?''


    But did not voice it out and kept her lips pressed together.


    "Me and your father even picked a date next month for the formal engagement ceremony. I don''t know what''s holding you back and I''m sure you will not tell to me either but then I hope you won''t take too long to accept Kyle because a man like him is very rare to find nowadays.


    Look into your heart and you''ll know your answer dear. It''s always a good thing to follow your heart and take risks for a person that you believe is worth it¡­ Ask yourself if Kyle is a man worth taking that risk for."


    Sarah sighed when she heard those words from her mother. It hit her heart¡­ So much so that she started asking herself what she thought. Then she realized that she already took a risk for Kyle by giving her body to him.


    She looked at the ring on her palm and unconsciously wore it to her ring finger while she replied, "He is worth the risk mom."


    Mrs. Jung had a bright smile and said, "Good job dear. Don''t worry, I know both of you are busy so I will take care of everything for the engagement ceremony and let you guys know the date."


    Sarah''s jaw dropped as she listened to her mother excitedly discuss all her plans.


    "You seem well prepared for this mom," she ended up interrupting.


    "Of course I am. I''ve been waiting for this moment for my entire life dear so I will not let things go haywire. All you need to do is just sit back, relax and enjoy your time with Kyle. You should be going on a lot of dates and you know being more intimate so we can have grandchildren soon¡­"


    "Mom!" Sarah burst.


    "What? You two will get married in two months'' time anyway. Your father and I won''t mind you walking the aisle with a big tummy!" Mrs. Jung teased, enjoying the embarrassed look on her daughter.


    Oh, finally. She was really worried about her daughter Sarah remaining as a spinster her whole life so she was very grateful that someone like Kyle came into the picture right in time.


    After chatting for a while, Sarah separated from her mother to go back to the office. Kyle was out on the field so he did not know that she already wore the ring. She wondered how Kyle would react if he saw her wearing the ring.


    Sarah suddenly felt excited so she got her phone and dialed Kyle''s number.


    "Hello?" Sarah heard Kyle answer.


    "What time are you coming back?" Sarah asked.


    "Hmm, you''re at the office now?" Kyle asked.


    "Yes, just arrived."


    "Do you miss me?" Kyle asked next.


    "Yes¡­ Uhm I mean ahhh¡­ yeah," Sarah mumbled, stuttering. She heard Kyle chuckle and say, "Okay, I will be back as soon as I can so that you can see me and won''t have to miss me for long¡­"


    "I have to go now. The client is here. I miss you too¡­" Kyle added before the call ended.


    Her face was so red that she had to cover it with her palm not to let others see.


    It was her first time saying ''I miss you'' to a man and she was still not used to it. But she had to admit that the feeling was so overwhelming like she was on cloud nine.


    "How will it feel when we say ''I love you'' to each other?" she murmured, squealing. Then she sighed, wondering when the time would come where they would exchange the words ''I love you'' instead.

 Chapter 603 - Childish

    At Chua Mansion


    Kenzie felt so tired that night, she fell asleep as soon as she finished eating dinner. The next morning, she woke up early and prepared for her usual routine.


    Since it was the weekend she had given her trainers a day off but she decided to not go out but study on her own instead. She just did not want to miss any details she needed to know before she faced all the board of directors.


    "Mistress Kenzie, you have a visitor¡­" one of the helpers said.


    "Who?" she asked.


    "Attorney Daryl Cha," the helper informed. Her heart almost stopped beating due to shock.


    "Seriously?" she asked in disbelief and the helper nodded.


    "Let him come here," she instructed the helper and also asked her to bring some tea for her and Daryl.


    Soon Daryl entered and Kenzie offered him some tea. Daryl looked around and saw all the books and papers she was working on.


    "You are really preparing well and working hard¡­" Daryl commented.


    She had a timid smile as she replied, "Yeah I have to. By the way, why are you here?"


    The last time they were together, Daryl seemed to understand her situation when she subtly told him that she needed to focus on the company and would not be able to bug him since she would have no time for him. She was really surprised by his visit but her heart was really happy and rejoicing at that moment.


    "You lost weight Kenzie," Dary commented.


    Kenzie touched her face and bashfully replied, "I guess so."


    He still did not tell her the reason for his visit. It seemed to be unlike him.


    "I missed you Kenzie," she heard him whisper in his sweet tone.


    "Huh?" Kenzie gasped, wondering what was happening.


    Daryl walked towards her and leaned down to kiss her lips.


    ''What''s going on?!'' Kenzie silently cried. She was confused but her body instinctively reacted to Daryl''s bold move. She wrapped her arms around his neck and indulged herself in a passionate kiss.


    She missed him so badly too that she did not want to question him anymore herself. She had waited so long for the kiss to happen once again. His warm lips on her soft and supple lips, devouring it like she was a very delicious delicacy.


    She felt Daryl''s hand roam around her body, making her m.o.a.n while she chanted his name.


    "Daryl¡­ Daryl¡­ I miss you¡­" she hummed lovingly.


    She was losing control when she heard a loud cry, "No! Stop!"


    What was that sound? Why was there a woman shouting and disturbing her and Daryl''s sweet moment together?


    Kenzie inwardly cursed as she opened her eyes. She sat annoyingly, realizing everything was just a dream and the loud noise that interrupted her wonderful dream was the television that she left running when she dozed off to sleep.


    "Seriously?!" Kenzie annoyingly mumbled as she rested her head on the headrest. She missed Daryl too much and that was probably why she dreamt of him. She heaved a long sigh and grabbed her mobile phone. She had taken a lot of stolen shots of Daryl while he was working so she smiled looking at them.


    "Are you behaving well huh?" she whispered. It took a lot of self control for her to not contact Dary using her new number because if she started doing it she knew she would not be able to stop easily.


    She looked at the wall clock. It was just nine in the evening. She slept for almost two hours after eating dinner and her body, which was still exhausted, felt sleepy.


    She wondered how Daryl was doing lately. She heaved another sigh before she went back to sleep.


    *****


    Daryl just got home after picking up Lufa to his pet sitter. Lufa jumped off him as soon as they entered his apartment. Daryl tiredly sat on his couch and heaved a long sigh as he stroked Lufa''s fur who sat beside him.


    "Is she really so busy that she even changed her number so as not to be disturbed?" he whispered with a sigh, referring to Kenzie.


    His phone rang and he quickly answered it seeing the caller ID.


    "Did you find anything suspicious?" he asked. He was bothered about what Liam and Jorge told him regarding his father so he secretly had someone check up on him.


    "Sir, something is suspicious. The security is very tight around the mansion and one of the helpers said that no one can go to your father''s room except for your stepmother and stepbrother," the man on the other line reported.


    "Alright, continue to monitor everything and report to me¡­" Daryl murmured. He clenched his fist as he relayed further instructions before he ended the call.


    "What is going on?" he whispered. He decided to meet his father just as Liam and Jorge had suggested. Something was really suspicious and he was determined to look into it.


    He stood up and went to his bedroom to clean up before preparing to sleep. While he was lying on the bed he grabbed his phone and scrolled through social media, particularly Kenzie''s accounts.


    There was no new posts since the day Kenzie quit her work. He scrolled through her feed and smiled unkowingly when he saw how cheerful Kenzie was in all her posts.


    He read the comments under her posts and his face soured seeing a lot of male commenters. He annoyingly put the phone on the bedside table and switched on the television instead.


    Minutes passed before Daryl grabbed his phone once again and created an anonymous account where he typed a reply to all those annoying comments¡­


    [You guys all can dream on! She''s too good to pay attention to losers.]


    [If she''s not posting anything then she''s probably busy so don''t disturb her!]


    [Give her some space idiots!]


    He saw some haters so he replied to them as well.


    [Don''t judge her since you don''t know her personally!]


    After sometime Daryl shook his head and questioned, "Since when did I become so childish, wasting my time fighting with strangers on social media?"


    He annoyingly put his phone back on the bedside table and buried his face on his pillow instead.

 Chapter 604 - The Bait

    The next morning, Kenzie visited her father in the hospital to have breakfast with him.


    "You''re looking better dad," Kenzie energetically greeted as she kissed her father''s cheek and hugged him.


    "I feel much better too¡­" her father answered with a smile.


    "Let''s have breakfast together. We have to make sure you condition your body well so you can have the surgery immediately," Kenzie stated as she prepared the table.


    "What? Do I have something on my face?" she asked when she noticed how her father was staring intently at her.


    His father shook his head and with a cheeky grin said, "If only I knew that knowing the truth would change you like this¡­ I would have said it earlier¡­"


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "I know right. Hmph! You underestimate me too much dad! Don''t you know that you''re the most important person in my life and I will do anything for you just not to lose you?"


    She saw her father arch a brow and mumble with a pout, "I thought Daryl is the most important man in your life now¡­"


    Kenzie smiled and said, "He''s only second compared to you. How can you say that? Hmph! You are always first on my list dad. By the way, since you don''t want to undergo surgery until the position is transferred to me and it is officially announced to everyone, I decided to execute my plan next week."


    "What?! Will you be ready by then?" Jack shouted, hesitation was plastered all over his face.


    Kenzie''s eyebrows furrowed and she narrowed her eyes at him saying, "You are really hurting my feelings dad. And also your tone, it seems like you''re surely underestimating me. Of course, I''m ready. I don''t go to any battle unprepared so stop worrying about me and get yourself ready to battle for your life too. I will really hate you if you won''t.


    Your sister-in-law has already scheduled the board meeting next week. And I believe she will bring up the topic about your health in front of them and suggest Brix to take over the CEO position¡­I cannot  wait to see the look on her face when she sees me making a grand entrance as the new Chairman and CEO."


    "Hmm, but you''re not the CEO yet dear. Yes, you''re the Chairman but for the CEO position there will definitely be a voting among the board members¡­" Her father interrupted.


    Kenzie winked at him and said, "Don''t worry dad, I will make sure to win by a landslide"


    Jack let out a long sigh of frustration. His daughter was indeed full of confidence but knowing those board of directors, things would not be so easy.


    Kenzie understood her father''s expression so she added, "Just relax and wait for next week dad. I will give you a good show to enjoy before you enter the operating room for surgery."


    Jack smiled and said, "I hope so too dear. But I''m really glad and proud of you. Cris told me about your progress and I even can''t believe that you did so great¡­ I''m more relieved knowing that Cris is helping you out on this. Cris is the only person you can put your complete trust into Kenzie."


    "I know dad and I''m very grateful that she''s on my side, guiding me well too," Kenzie replied before she started feeding her father.


    ******


    At Chua Group Building.


    Inside the vice chairman''s office, Brix heaved a long deep sigh maintaining a blank expression on his face as his mother continued to nag him.


    "It''s such a small thing Brix. Can''t you do this simple task? Cris is the main key person here. We need her on our side! Use your charm to get her!" her mother reiterated.


    "Do you want me to die because of my poor health son?" his mother started and Brix''s jaw clenched.


    There goes his mother again, trying to blackmail him with her health and he hated it!


    "Alright, stop it already mom. I will do as you say," Brix helplessly replied.


    "Mom¡­" he added.


    "Yes son?" his mother said with a bright smile, pleased that Brix was not letting her down.


    "Why do you want the company so badly? Aren''t you satisfied with what we already have now?" he commented.


    "What are you saying son? It rightfully belongs to us! Your father has the right to this company and you as his son should get a bigger part! Do you think I will let your cousin oust you? That brat who did nothing and lived as she wants to? Do you want to lose to someone who just knows how to spend but not earn her keep?


    Son, unlike her you have worked hard for many years so it''s natural that you get the CEO position since your uncle''s health is deteriorating. Don''t ever say that we must be satisfied with what we have because the Chua group was a family business started by your grandfather which was naturally inherited by your Uncle Jack and your father."


    "Still it''s Uncle Jack who worked hard to bring it to where it is now. You know that uncle helped us a lot when father failed so I don''t see the point about why you are so hell-bent on taking it over." Brix justified. He was against the way his mother was doing things but she was not listening to him.


    Lenny''s sharp gaze pierced into her son as she grunted, "If even you do not support me then it''s better if I''m dead!"


    Brix''s shoulders dropped. He did not know what to do with his mother anymore.


    "Focus on Cris instead of whining here and make me proud. So stop questioning all my actions. I''m doing this for your own future Brix! Everything I''m doing is for you! To secure your future!"


    Brix remained silent. His mother was all he had. He knew his mother was so wrong but he just could not oppose her because he knew how stubborn his mother would become whenever he would do something against her will. Her threats were not just empty words because she would definitely put them in action without a blink.


    He stood up from his seat so his mother asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to seduce Cris? I will do it but don''t blame me if she won''t take the bait mom¡­" Brix warned as he walked out of the door.

 Chapter 605 - Heal This Soon

    Sarah excitedly waited for Kyle to pick her up from her apartment. Yesterday, Kyle had an emergency meeting with his client and he had to assist that client through the night so they were not able to meet. Hence Kyle did not know that she was already wearing the ring.


    Her phone beeped and she immediately went down.


    "Good morning," Kyle greeted. Sarah moved closer and gave him a quick peck on his lips and said, "Good morning to you too¡­"


    Kyle was surprised with her gesture but had a bright smile since he liked it. He was about to step on the gas when he noticed something¡­


    He stared at Sarah''s hand and unconsciously grabbed it.


    "You''re wearing the ring," he whispered before he raised his head to look at Sarah intently.


    With a beautiful smile on her lips, Sarah timidly nodded.


    "Oh my God. I''m so happy Sarah!" Kyle burst in happiness as he pulled Sarah in for a tight hug, showering her face with loving kisses.


    "We should head out," Sarah said, giggling.


    "Oh yeah¡­ We must celebrate later and tell the good news to your family as well," Kyle said as he drove the car on the road. He never let go of Sarah''s hand and he gently kissed it once in a while.


    They soon arrived at the office and grabbed some breakfast as usual.


    "This weekend I plan to visit my father again. Do you want to come with me? Although I''m not sure if he would agree to see me. I want him to know about the good news and introduce his future daughter-in-law as well," Kyle said.


    "Of course. From now on I will accompany you whenever you visit him. I''m sure he will see you soon, just continue to show him your love and let him feel that you always remember him," Sarah encouraged.


    Kyle smiled at her lovingly, making Sarah blush hard.


    Hours seemed to pass by slowly as the couple went back to their respective work. Sarah heard her phone rang and chuckled seeing it was Kyle.


    "Aren''t we neighbors? Why call instead of coming here?" Sarah said.


    She heard Kyle chuckle as he naughtily teased, "I can''t¡­ I''m afraid I will end up locking you in your office."


    Sarah blushed and said, "Stop it!."


    "I already called mom and informed her so we will have our dinner there later," Sarah informed him.


    "Okay, let''s go out early. I will cancel my appointments," Kyle said before he added, "Let''s get back to work. I miss you¡­"


    Then Sarah heard the end call beep.


    Her face twitched and mumbled with a pout, "When can I hear him say ''I love you'' next? Is it okay if I say it first?"


    Finally, after their work was done Kyle and Sarah left the office to head to the Jung residence. They were out early because Kyle had to stop by a boutique to buy Sarah''s family some presents.


    "You don''t have to do this you know," Sarah whispered as Kyle pulled her inside to help him choose what presents her parents and brother would love to receive.


    "Ah, they are more than happy with the fact that you will marry me. Especially my mom who did not want me to reach my thirties unwed," Sarah said, making Kyle chuckle.


    "Why are you laughing huh?" Sarah beamed.


    "Well, you sound like you were ready to be an old maid and I''m like your savior in the eyes of your family. That''s so funny because you''re a very beautiful and alluring woman so I wonder too how you stayed single for long and ¡­"


    "A v.i.r.g.i.n?" Sarah completed Kyle''s words.


    "I mean yeah?" Kyle whispered in her ear.


    "I don''t know. I guess I have the ability to shoo guys away from me. You see I''m tactless most of the time. Whenever someone approaches me I would promptly turn the man down as soon as possible if I don''t like him," Sarah nonchalantly commented.


    "I guess I''m lucky to be given a chance by you," Kyle said with a grin.


    "It''s because you''re shameless," Sarah scoffed, hiding her blushing face as she passed by Kyle acting like she did not see him. Good thing he was shameless or else Sarah would have slipped out from his hands.


    The evening went well with a hearty dinner as they had a fixed date for the engagement ceremony. Sarah pulled Kyle to leave the house before her mother had a chance to force them both to hurry up the wedding.


    Kyle and Sarah entered the car inside the parking lot and left the mansion. Once they reached her apartment Sarah directly asked him, "Are you sleeping at my place?"


    Kyle chuckled and parked the car. He turned to Sarah and said, "Yeah. I brought my own clothes this time¡­"


    Sarah tried her best not to chuckle due to Kyle''s shamelessness. Well since she wanted to be with him as well, she no longer commented and stepped out of the car.


    As soon as they entered the apartment, Kyle suddenly pulled her in for a kiss. It was an intense kiss that startled her at first but did not want it to stop. She wanted to complain when Kyle released her.


    "Sorry, I''ve been wanting to do it the whole day but I didn''t have the opportunity to do so," Kyle said with a wink.


    Sarah''s face reddened. She wondered when her heart would stop fluttering because of Kyle. She turned around and said, "I will freshen up and change my clothes."


    "Want some help while showering? I''m very good at rubbing backs," Kyle teased.


    Sarah did not answer so Kyle added, "That''s a ''yes'' right? Since silence means yes¡­"


    Sarah remained quiet but had a smile on her face as she whispered, "Really shameless¡­"


    Then she hurriedly walked to her bedroom knowing Kyle was following behind her.


    "That''s a ''yes'' right? If you won''t say a thing then I will keep following you to the bathroom and help you clean up¡­" she heard Kyle added as he walked behind her.


    Sarah remained silent, anticipating how Kyle would help her clean up! Kyle had a wide smile as he continued to follow Sarah inside her bedroom. He never thought that his heart would heal this soon¡­ and it was all thanks to Sarah''s presence in his life...

 Chapter 606 - Never Turn His Back

    "What a surprise! I''m really in awe to see you pay me a surprise visit, Miss Kenzie." Mr. Tak commented as he signaled Kenzie and Cris to sit in front of him.


    He also instructed his wife to prepare a dinner for her and Cris.


    Kenzie smiled and replied, "No need to bother with dinner Mr. Tak. Cris and I will not take much of your time. I believe you are also aware of why I''m visiting you today."


    "I guess it''s about the board meeting next week right?" Mr. Tak asked, maintaining a fake smile.


    "Precisely. I''m here to ask for your vote¡­" Kenzie straightforwardly said.


    "So it''s true that the old man is sick?" Mr. Tak scoffed.


    "My father is not severely ill. He just needs some rest so I want to take over the company to which he agreed," Kenzie said with a smile.


    "Well, you probably know that you can''t count on me Miss Kenzie. I''m sure Cris has already told you that I personally prefer someone reliable. No to hurt your feelings but you''re not reliable or responsible. So I''m sorry but I will not vote for you," the old man answered with a mocking smile.


    "Hmmm, I will leave this envelope here in case you change your mind," Kenzie commented as she put an envelope on the center table.


    Mr. Tak picked it up and his eyes widened, seeing the photos inside it. He quickly put it back inside when he heard the footsteps of his wife who was approaching them with a tray of coffee. He quickly dismissed his wife and with a stuttering voice, asked Kenzie, "How did you¡­"


    "You see I may look like a sweet and innocent lady who is harmless but let me show you a glimpse of how dangerous I can be¡­" Kenzie replied with a sweet smile.


    She stood up from her seat and added, "I will take my leave Mr. Tak. Make sure you hide that envelope before your beautiful and sweet wife sees it. I have a lot of copies if you want more souvenirs¡­"


    "You!" Mr. Tak hissed with a red face. Cris could see the veins on his face and neck popping out in anger. Kenzie who stood up and started to walk out paused and turned around,


    "By the way, I heard my father is a lenient man and always works by the book. I''m different from him because I hate working by the book especially if I''m having a hard time¡­ See you at the board meeting Mr. Tak." Kenzie added with a sly smile before she walked out of the door.


    "Do you think he will vote for you? What if he tells your auntie about your visit?" Cris worriedly whispered.


    "Nah, he won''t. He is in a dilemma so he will not bother to mention this to Aunt Lenny.  Moreover, he knows it would be a bad move to do so¡­ Aunt will start to doubt his loyalty and that''s the last thing he wants because he wants to play safe, Cris. I have read enough details about that old mule to practically know how he thinks now," Kenzie confidently said as she entered the car.


    Cris sighed. She had noticed that Kenzie was very aggressive with her approach but nonetheless she felt her tactic was good. Hopefully, Kenzie''s plan would work.


    "Who is the next target?" Kenzie asked. It was going to be a busy day since she had to secure all the votes she needed for the CEO position.


    "My cousin is actually not a bad choice seeing his contribution to the company, but I hope he won''t go overboard like his mother¡­" Kenzie said.


    Brix was the COO and she knew well that he had more experience than her but his mother was the problem.


    "Do you often talk to him or are you two close?" Kenzie asked Cris.


    "Hmm, not really. My assistant is the one I often ask to go to him since I''m very busy tending with the Chairman''s work," Cris answered with a smile.


    Kenzie grabbed Cris'' hand and said, "It must have been tough for you doing all the hard work alone. From now on, you must share all those burdens with me and try to enjoy your life. You''re a beautiful woman Cris and you need to socialize more. I feel bad if you stay single while helping me out."


    Cris chuckled. Kenzie was already six when she met Senior Chua on that bridge. Her life turned upside down after that night. Senior Chua helped her out and made sure that justice was served. Since it was an act of self-defense she was not imprisoned but instead was sent to school by him, making sure she would have proper education.


    Senior Chua became her guardian or her unofficial father. Although he did not mention it she knew that he was the one helping her out behind the scenes. She made sure to not disappoint him and became a top student at the school he was supporting. Later on, she applied to work in his company as soon as she graduated college.


    She smiled recalling how all her college expenses were paid for whenever she asked about the fees. Senior Chua was like her foster father who did not want to disclose that he was the one helping her out. He was a blessing sent to her that night and she was very grateful and happy that she accepted his hand.


    "I''m not good in relationsh.i.p.s Ma''am. I think it''s better for me to stay single¡­" Cris said with a grin, making Kenzie''s face crumple.


    "Don''t say that! You don''t know what you''re missing out on. I''m here to help you out so you have to slack a bit and enjoy your life more. Geez, you''re already 31 and still single¡­ Such a workaholic woman. Get a life okay?! Look at me, I''m 21 but I can''t wait to get married," Kenzie blurted out.


    Cris laughed and said, "Let''s stabilize your position in the company first Ma''am then I''ll think about slacking later on¡­"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and murmured, "I told you to call me Kenzie just like you used to whenever we are not in the office¡­"


    Cris chuckled again and said, "I need to get used to calling you Ma''am from now on. I don''t want to have a slip of the tongue when we''re attending official matters."


    "Do you think Brix will support his mother?" Kenzie asked suddenly. She liked Brix but she knew Brix was a certified mama''s boy.


    "I think he will. He loves his mother too much and does not care about anyone else. We have witnessed it several times so he will never turn his back on his mother even if she is doing things that are against his will because his mother is all he''s got¡­" Cris stated, making Kenzie heave a long sigh.

 Chapter 607 - Need More

    The weekend came and Sarah accompanied Kyle to visit his father in prison for the first time.


    "You prepared a lot of presents for him," Kyle commented, referring to the paper bags Sarah brought with her inside his car.


    "You know mom. She wanted to buy more but I had to stop her otherwise your car would be filled with various gifts¡­" Sarah said with a grin. Though it was not the first time she would meet Kyle''s father, she was a bit nervous. The first time they met was when Kyle introduced her as his girlfriend but she did not know that Bill Grey was his father then.


    She couldn''t help but smile because that fake introduction had become a reality and she was more than a girlfriend now, she was Kyle''s fiance.


    "I hope he agrees to see us," Kyle suddenly whispered with a low voice.


    Sarah hugged his arm and moved closer so she could rest her head on Kyle''s shoulder.


    "Hmm, we can try to visit him again if he won''t see us. You visit him every weekend right? From now on you can always bring me with you," Sarah encouraged. She was hoping Kyle''s father would soon realize his wrongdoings and turn over a new leaf for himself and his relationship with Kyle as a father.


    Kyle had endured so much pain alone as not everything was easy for him. His struggle was not something to be taken lightly and she adored him for being a righteous person as well as a good son who wanted to correct his father.


    They arrived at the prison before lunch and the jail guard informed Bill, "You have a visitor. It''s your son and his fiance. Do you want to see them?"


    Bill did not answer and one of his cellmates interrupted, "You should see him this time. He always comes to see you. Aren''t you curious to see your future daughter-in-law?"


    Bill was expressionless as he looked back at the guard and said, "I won''t see them."


    He sat on his bunk bed and sighed.


    "Are you still mad at him for betraying you?" he heard his cellmate speak. Bill suffered a lot of bullying inside the prison. Everyone made him a laughing stock because his own son threw him to jail. Bill looked at the old man in torment. He was the only one who did not nitpick on him.


    Soon the guard came back, bringing in a lot of things for him.


    "This is from your son and daughter-in-law¡­" the guard said before he handed everything to him after it underwent rigorous inspection.


    Bill accepted it and excitedly looked inside the bag. He saw a picture of his son with a woman. He still remembered that woman since Kyle had already introduced her to him.


    "Wow, your son is really good-looking and so is your future daughter-in-law."


    Billy smiled and whispered, "Look at this brat smiling so widely. I have already met his girlfriend once and she''s more beautiful in person. Her name is Sarah. I can''t believe that these two will get married soon. I''m glad he finally has someone in his life..."


    "Yeah, he looks so happy. I bet he will be happier if his father would agree to see him don''t you think? He never fails to visit you and bring you useful stuff every week. I''m really envious of you. None of my children thought to visit me even once. Those brats! I guess they are embarrassed that I''m their father so they don''t even waste time to see me," his cellmate added.


    Bill''s eyebrows lifted up as he turned and looked at him.


    His cellmate chuckled and acted as if he was zipping his lips. He almost forgot that Bill hated it whenever he talked too much.


    "Here, go through it and take whatever you like," Bill commented as he handed over one of the paper bags.


    "Oh thank you, dude." his cellmate said and excitedly grabbed the things Kyle and his fiance had brought for him.


    "By the way, from the looks of it, you are no longer mad at your son, right? So why are you still refusing to see him?"


    Bill did not answer. He knew his son did the right thing but he was betrayed as a father. He was deeply hurt but as time passed by he realized his wrongdoings and knew that he deserved everything that was happening to him right now.


    He was not ready to face Kyle at that time because he was too ashamed as a father.


    "Next time you should see him and tell him to bring you more toiletries. We need it" his inmate shamelessly suggested


    "Can you keep your mouth shut or else you will not get anything from me," Bill bossed, making his cellmate scratch his head.


    ****


    Outside the prison, Sarah held Kyle''s hand interlocking their fingers together as they walked back to the car.


    "It''s okay¡­ Maybe he''s not ready to see you yet," Sarah commented. She knew Kyle was feeling down and she thought about what she could do to lift his spirit.


    "How about we go and watch another movie? You like action movies right? Let''s watch that one¡­" Sarah suggested as they stepped inside the car.


    Kyle smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry about me. Yeah, I''m a bit down but I will be okay since you''re here with me¡­ I don''t feel like how I usually felt before¡­"


    Sarah turned at Kyle and asked, "Hmm, what''s the difference before and now?"


    Kyle smiled and grabbed her hand as he said, "Before I would feel depressed but now I don''t because you''re here by my side. I would usually feel weak but then having you around makes me feel like I''m recharged despite the disappointment¡­"


    Sarah reddened because Kyle kissed her hand after saying it. She removed her seatbelt and moved closer to hug Kyle.


    "You need this hug so that you''re fully charged," she bashfully murmured as she patted Kyle''s back.


    "I think I need more than this," Kyle whispered and she quickly understood what he meant.


    "Alright. I will give you more later," she replied with a grin.

 Chapter 608 - Play Cupid

    It was Sunday and as usual, Sarah spent it with her family but this time Kyle would be joining them as well since he''s a part of their family.


    They were playing golf when Sarah''s mobile phone rang.


    "Oh right, that doc.u.ment. I will bring it to you immediately," Sarah said to the person on the other line and then the call ended.


    "Who was that?" Abram asked. He was sitting beside her, watching Kyle play with their father.


    "Oh, it was Kenzie. She needs the doc.u.ment in my car right now. I will go and be back asap," Sarah said as she stood up from her seat. But Abram pulled her back to her seat and said, "Wait, let me do it for you. Give me the key and I will personally give her the doc.u.ment."


    Sarah had a teasing grin as she said, "Wow, you''re finally showing courage huh? Alright, you can go and give it to her. I''ll tell her that you will bring it. It''s in the backseat of my car."


    "Nah I''m not showing any courage and all. We are friends so I''m just worried about her. You said she locked herself in her house to train. I just want to check on her. Who knows maybe I can be of help since I am an experienced CEO after all," Abram explained. He quickly grabbed the key from Sarah''s hand and left.


    Sarah shook her head as she watched his brother run in haste. "Poor thing," she mumbled because she was aware of how Kenzie was head over heels for Daryl and she strongly believed that Kenzie''s feelings would also not go in vain.


    Abram was whistling as he drove Sarah''s car to Chua''s mansion. It had been a while since he last saw Kenzie and he was a bit worried, hearing Sarah''s update about her.


    He was instructed to wait in the garden when he heard a woman in uniform ask, "Did you check him already?"


    One of the bodyguards shook his head.


    "Can you please stand up sir," instructed the woman. It was the first time he met her but then he heard Kenzie''s bodyguards were often in disguise outside.


    "Wait, why do you need to check me? I''m Sarah''s brother. Didn''t you see me with your Boss? I was often with her on weekends playing golf," Abram reasoned.


    "Sorry sir, but this is just basic protocol. We have to be as strict as we possibly can. There are only three people who can approach our Boss without security checks." The woman, whom he believed to be one of Kenzie''s bodyguards, explained.


    His brows lifted up and he asked, "And who the hell are those people? I should be on that list too."


    ''I can be your future boss you know!'' he wanted to add but remained quiet.


    "Raise your arm please," the woman instructed, ignoring his question.


    "What''s your name huh?" he asked, annoyed.


    "Kimmy sir," the woman nonchalantly answered as she started searching his body.


    "Be careful while you''re searching. Make sure you don''t touch parts of my body that you shouldn''t be touching," he scorned.


    A suppressed chuckle was heard from another bodyguard but he quickly pressed his lips when Kimmy threw him a sharp gaze.


    Abram held his breath when the woman pulled him closer and said with her wicked smile, "Don''t worry sir. I will avoid touching unnecessary parts¡­"


    He gulped and felt cut off his tongue. He only breathed when he was finally released and the woman said, "He''s clear, show him to the living area. I will call our boss."


    Abram''s face could not be painted as he waited in the living room.


    "Hey, Abram! Sarah told me you would bring the doc.u.ments¡­" Kenzie energetically said and hugged him warmly.


    "Yeah, here¡­" he whispered, handing her the envelope.


    "Thank you so much. Do you want anything? Coffee? Juice or Tea?"


    He smiled and said, "Coffee will do."


    Kenzie instructed her helper while Abram unconsciously stared at her.


    "You''re losing weight," he could not help but comment.


    Kenzie winked and cheerfully said, "Yeah have to work hard to keep up."


    "By the way, did your security level upgrade?" Abram commented.


    "Hmm, yes. I can''t afford to have spies. I''m at the crucial point so we have to be extra careful," Kenzie explained.


    Abram pouted his lips and mumbled, "That hurts. Am I one of your suspects?"


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Of course not. I will tell Kimmy to give you clearance next time. Since it''s your first time  visiting here, she''s a bit strict."


    "Doesn''t she look a bit young to be your bodyguard?" he mumbled.


    "Well, she is young but trust me she is very capable. One wrong move and you''ll die. Isn''t she cute?" Kenzie replied with a teasing look and grin.


    Abram''s face reddened.


    "She''s young and very single you know¡­ I can help set her up with you" Kenzie added, enjoying the blushing face of Abram. She did not know why but she suddenly had the urge to play cupid.


    "Stop teasing me. You''re much more prettier," he scoffed and then blushed more realizing what he just said.


    "But I''m already taken so we will have to remain friends," Kenzie nonchalantly said.


    ''What a way to shoo me away,'' Abram thought silently. His sister was right. There was no way he could enter Kenzie''s life.


    "By the way, Kimmy mentioned that there are three people on the list," he said, curious to know who they were.


    "Yeah. Sarah, Kyle¡­ and Daryl."


    "Daryl¡­" he murmured with a sigh.


    "Yes, my future husband. You will definitely like him, Abram. Right now, I am very busy with the company so our love story is on hiatus but it will resume again soon." Kenzie opened up, making Abram wish he never asked.


    He liked Kenzie a lot but he got rejected before he could even pursue her¡­


    "Yeah, I bet I will like him¡­"


    ''Like to strangle him to death,'' he wanted to add but instead, he smiled at Kenzie and changed the topic, and asked about her company.


    "Kenzie I''m always here if you ever need any help. You already see me as a friend and a brother so you know that I can be very reliable in the business world. I''m an experienced person so you can learn a lot of things from me." Abram offered.


    "Yes, I will surely do. You''re handling the family business very well Abram. I will ask for your help if I need anything," Kenzie answered.


    "How is uncle Jack? Mother and father wanted to visit him but Sarah said it''s not possible yet," Abram asked.


    "Hmm, yes. I''m keeping his condition a secret until my formal appointment in the company. Once I settle everything by next week then you can all visit him as I''m sure he will be happy to see you guys."

 Chapter 609 - Equally Stubborn

    Daryl heaved a long sigh as he stopped in front of the large gate of Cha Mansion. How long had it been since he last stepped foot in this mansion? If his calculation was right¡­ It has been eight years already.


    He left the mansion as soon as he graduated college. Right after that, he started doing things on his own. He used the money he saved while studying and doing part-time jobs to pursue his study of law.


    He had a hunch that his mother had already foreseen that his father''s mistress would try to push him out of the family and that was why she left everything she had with him, including her shares in the Cha Group. He had a representative taking care of it since he did not want to see his father and that cunning mother and son¡­ Karen and Harry.


    He received numerous offers for his share but he refused to sell it though he did not want anything to do with his father and his new family. He decided to keep it merely because his mother entrusted those shares to him. He still kept everything his mother left him unharmed, even the money in the bank was unused.


    There were indeed a lot of changes. The security had to verify him and had to get authorization before the gate opened automatically. Like what the report said, the security was very tight.


    "What is going on?" he murmured as he drove inside.


    He parked his car and walked out to the main door where Karen was waiting for him.


    "Oh, I''m surprised you came Daryl. You should have informed me before itself¡­" Karen greeted as soon as he approached.


    Dary''s eyebrows arched as he casually said, "Am I not welcome to my own house anymore that I have to tell you when I will visit? Eight years must have been long enough for you to remember that I''m part of the Cha Family right?"


    He saw Karen''s face darkened but quickly replaced it with a smile as she said, "Oh please don''t misunderstand me. It''s just that if you had at least called ahead I could prepare more for lunch."


    "Never mind, I will not take long. I''m just here to visit my father since I heard he is ill. It''s too bad that I heard it from other people when you should have been the one informing me right?" he scorned as he comfortably went inside and walked towards his father''s room.


    He paused and turned to look at Karen and said, "You don''t need to follow me. I still know my way around my father''s house Karen."


    Karen forced a smile on her face and nodded before she turned around and balled her hand into a fist.


    Daryl paused for a few seconds in front of the door. He exhaled loudly and turned the knob of the door. He went inside and saw his father on the bed.


    "Karen is that you?" he asked as he heard footsteps approaching.


    He sat up and slowly opened his eyes to see the one entering.


    "Harry? Is that you?" he asked when he saw the build of a man but his vision was getting worse each passing day and he could no longer recognize the face.


    Daryl halted, his heart filled with mixed and confusing emotions.


    "Who is that? Answer me!" his father asked with an angry tone.


    Daryl gulped and opened his mouth.


    "It''s me," he whispered, trying to maintain his calm voice though it ended up cracking in the end. His father looked pitiful. He did not expect this.


    He seemed to be blind with the way he acted. His eyes suddenly looked away.


    "Oh, Daryl¡­ I''m sorry it''s just my eyes are getting worse every day and I have a hard time recognizing faces," his father said.


    "Are you going blind? What is happening? Liam said that he saw you at the hospital not too long ago. You were able to recognize him that time so why can''t you recognize your own son right now?" Daryl asked.


    "You should leave this house and come with me. I will have you treated properly by the best doctors in the country. I have launched an investigation and I feel that something fishy is going on here. I won''t be surprised to see you in a coffin next time I visit," Daryl straightforwardly hissed.


    There was a board meeting scheduled soon and he heard it was about the appointment of a new CEO since his father was no longer capable of it.


    "Why are you quiet?! I thought you would live in bliss with how you chose things your way but look at you now!! You can''t even take care of yourself properly!" he added.


    He saw his father smile and whisper, "I''m sorry son¡­ I know I hurt you really badly and was not a good father. But still, here you are thinking of my well-being. You don''t have to worry so much about me son. I''m already old now."


    "Who is your doctor? What did he say about your condition? You should come with me and get a second opinion dad," Daryl tried to convince. He did not trust Karen and her son. Those two were probably scheming behind his father''s back and he would not let it happen.


    His father smiled and said, "Come here son, let me touch your face."


    Daryl obeyed and sat on the edge of the bed and felt his father''s hand moving to his face. He did not move.


    "I''m sorry I made you hate me all these years¡­ I hope I can turn back time and choose a different path but there''s no such thing in real life. I chose this route so I have to be responsible for what is happening to me now.


    I''m really proud of you Daryl. Please remember that no matter what happens¡­ I''m really sorry and ashamed to bother you even after everything I''ve done. I''m happy that you grew up strong like this on your own¡­"


    His father said as he touched his face. Daryl could not stop the tears rolling down his face and his father wiped it.


    "It''s not too late dad. Let me bring you out of here and take care of you¡­" he begged.


    "It''s not that easy son¡­ This is my home no matter what, so I will stay here," his father said.


    "Why are you being so stubborn?" Daryl burst out.


    "I guess you and me are the same after all. Both of us are equally stubborn," Daniel commented in a jest to lighten the mood.


    He too did not know what happened to him but he did not suspect his wife at all since she had treated him nicely all these years. All he knew was that it was a genetic disease without a cure.


    "How about you live here with me son? Come back home and stay here," Daryl heard his father say.

 Chapter 610 - Urge To See Her

    Daryl left Cha mansion with dropped shoulders. He tried his very best to convince his father to come to him but he was too stubborn and kept refusing. Even now, he was standing so firm with his decision about the life he chose together with Karen that he felt like he was some stranger destroying it by telling his father that he was suspecting Karen for his father''s condition.


    ''I trust Karen¡­'' those exact words from his father made him smirk scornfully. Was he the evil person at this point? Blaming others for his father''s condition? His father did not give him any details regarding his sickness and why he was losing his eyesight except that it was a genetic disease that was incurable.


    He heaved a long sigh as he entered his car. It had taken him days of contemplation before he got the confidence and courage to visit his father after eight long years because of the pain in his heart. The hate he felt for what happened to his mother and how easily his father replaced her with the mistress who caused his mother to die was too huge to forget!


    He went back to his apartment and felt that he needed to share his burden with real people instead of his pet Lufa so he contacted Liam and Jorge.


    He met the two for dinner and drinks and he could not help but miss his old buddy Luo with whom he used to share everything before Liam and Jorge.


    Inside the restaurant, he told everything that happened to Liam and Jorge.


    "What do you plan to do now? If you were to ask me, I would not let go of that hunch of yours. It''s still best if you stay with your father and personally check his health. It''s your duty as his son Daryl," Liam commented.


    "I honestly can''t decide Liam. I''m torn between worrying about his health and not wanting to stay in that house. But seeing him in that situation breaks my heart. I wanted to bring my father with me but he refused to leave. He insisted that he trusts Karen and Harry and that the two would not harm him. He said that I''m just being paranoid.


    He asked me to stay with him if I was worried about him but I can''t stand living under the same roof as Karen and Harry," Daryl said before he drank the beer in his hand. It was hell for him to live with those two-faced monsters.


    "That''s understandable. I mean if I were in your situation, I wouldn''t want to live under the same roof as my father''s mistress and her son. They are so thick-faced. Treating you well in front of your father but differently when your father is not around. Who would want to live with those kinds of leeches?" Jorge mumbled and almost choked when Liam elbowed him hard.


    "I''m just telling my opinion you know," Jorge defended before taking a gulp. He also did not like that mother and son duo. Daryl suffered a lot of emotional torture living with those parasites. Yes, he personally thought of those two as leeches and parasites!


    "What do you think is more important to you right now Daryl? Is it your father''s well-being or your grudge against his mistress and her son? Think about it carefully and balance everything.


    Sometimes we have to do things against our will for the sake of our loved ones before it''s too late. Besides, you''re a grown-up man now that won''t easily crumble under their torture like before. Find ways to peel their masks and show the true faces of those two in front of your father," Liam advised, making Daryl heave a long sigh before he drank the beer from his glass.


    "Nah, I doubt it will work. Especially now that uncle is almost blind. Remember when Daryl tried to record how they treated him but failed? Those two are experts in these things. They know every move you make against them even before you do it.


    That''s why in the end they will always look like the victims whereas Daryl would seem like the one bullying them in front of uncle." Jorge said because they had helped Daryl set up everything to record them but it did not go according to plan because it was as if Karen and Harry were already expecting these kind of action from him. They were simply good at manipulation.


    "Everything is just speculation at this moment. You don''t have evidence against Karen so we can''t really say that she and her son are doing any harm to your father. Let''s wait for Lana, she has already asked for the medical records of your father from Xander at Yang Hospital," Liam added, giving Daryl a glint of hope and Jorge another nudge to shut him up.


    Daryl nodded. He hated his father to the core because his father shamelessly brought his mistress into their house not long after his mother died. However, seeing how pitiful his condition was this morning broke his heart. No matter what his father did in the past, it doesn''t change the fact that he was still his only family.


    Daryl did not go back to his apartment after drinking with Liam and Jorge. Instead, he unknowingly drove in the opposite direction of his apartment and stopped his car in front of Chua Mansion for some time.


    He heaved a long sigh as he comfortably rested his head and back on his seat as he stared at Chua mansion from his car.


    "Are you sleeping already?" he murmured.


    He grabbed his mobile phone and dialed a number but it was not reachable.


    "Oh, I almost forgot¡­ This is not your number anymore¡­" he murmured with a sigh. He felt dizzy and sleepy. He should have left by now but he did not know why he was not stepping on the gas. It was as if something inside of him was stopping him from leaving.


    ''What is wrong with you Daryl?! Are you a stalker now? Just go home¡­'' his inner self scolded. He scrolled to Kimmy''s mobile number and contemplated whether to dial it or not. He did not know why and what came over him but he had an urge to see her¡­ He wanted to see Kenzie as soon as possible.


    But in the end, he decided not to do anything and just leave the premises. He was about to step on the gas when he noticed the silhouette of a woman running towards his car...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 611 - Comfort In Her Arms

    Kenzie had just finished showering and changing into her nightgown. The weather was hot so she wore a thin nightgown. She was about to jump on her bed and rest her exhausted body and brain when Kimmy knocked and entered her room.


    "Kimmy, I''m really doing fine. The doctor has removed my cast already and I''m already ready to kick ass. Do you want a sample?" she mumbled with pouted lips because Kimmy was often going overboard in looking after her.


    "Boss, I know you''re ready. I''m here because it is an issue about Daryl so I thought I should let you know first before making any move," Kimmy informed.


    "What about him?"


    "Daryl''s car is parked near the gate," Kimmy answered.


    "Did you confirm that it was his car?" Kenzie asked.


    "Yes, it''s his number plate. Should I ask the security to approach it and make sure?" Kimmy asked.


    "No! No! Don''t do that! He will leave if you do that¡­ Wait I will go out myself," she shouted and hurriedly put on a robe before she rushed outside her room.


    Kimmy escorted her outside and quickly instructed the driver since the main gate was still a far walk from the mansion.


    "Boss aren''t you cold?" Kimmy asked, just noticing Kenzie was on her thin nightgown.


    "I''m fine," Kenzie said while she hurriedly stepped out of the car as soon as they reached the gate. She walked towards Daryl''s car with Kimmy following behind. She immediately knocked on the window and Daryl opened it.


    "What''s going on? Why are you parked here?" she asked but Daryl did not reply. He was just staring at her, blankly. She leaned closer and smelled the alcohol. "Did you drink?" she asked softly.


    "Just a little bit¡­" Daryl answered with a timid smile.


    Kenzie creased her forehead then looked at Kimmy and instructed, "Get someone to help me bring Daryl inside. He''s drunk¡­"


    Two of her men assisted Daryl who started grinning and swaying as they walked. Inside the mansion, Kimmy halted and turned to Kenzie to ask, "To which room boss?"


    "Where else? To my room of course." Kenzie immediately replied.


    "But¡­" Kimmy mumbled in hesitation.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t eat him alive okay? So move quickly and bring him inside my room," Kenzie commented in jest as she excitedly walked ahead to her room.


    "What should we do?" one of the bodyguards holding Daryl asked.


    "You heard the boss. Daryl is drunk so I''m sure Boss can manage him alone," Kimmy mumbled. She was actually not worried about her Boss but him. She worriedly looked at Daryl and murmured, "Good luck to you Attorney Cha."


    "Hey, I''m not drunk! I can manage on my own," Daryl complained and glared at the two men who were assisting him.


    Daryl got out from their grasp and walked in clumsy steps to follow Kenzie. He was swaying at every corner of the hallway so the bodyguards hurriedly ran to him and assisted him.


    As soon as he was put on the bed, Kenzie dismissed everyone. She removed Daryl''s shoes and socks then she sat next to him on the bed and mumbled, "Why did you drive when you''re drunk? Geez, I can''t believe that you''re so careless about this.


    You even parked outside my house so suddenly. Good thing my security recognized your car. Did you plan to sleep inside your car if I had not come? Such recklessness is annoying..."


    There was no response from him so Kenzie let out a long breath. She was worried about him. Daryl''s eyes were closed and she could not stop herself from staring at his face.


    ''He looks so tired.'' she mused. ''But still so handsome¡­'' she silently added.


    She wondered why Daryl ended up outside her home. She could not help but squeal inwardly at the thought of Daryl probably missing her so much that he wanted to stop by her mansion just for her.


    She lovingly touched his face and mumbled, "How come you ended up here huh? What were you thinking, driving here drunk? You should have called for a driver instead of driving the car on your own. I can''t believe how careless you are in such simple matters."


    She was about to retract her hand when she felt a firm grip on her wrist. She looked at Daryl and gulped seeing he slowly opened his eyes and met hers.


    "I was sleeping but you''re nagging me too much," she heard him whisper before she felt him pull her on the bed such that she ended up resting on top of him.


    She tilted her head to look at him and scolded, "You deserve it. Why were you driving drunk?! What if you met with an accident while driving? Besides, why did you end up at my place when it''s the opposite way from yours?"


    She could hear the fast and loud thumping of Daryl''s heart because her head was pinned against his chest by him.


    "Stop nagging and let me just sleep,"  Daryl whispered as he shifted her to a comfortable position next to him. He pulled her tightly and buried her face in his chest. He snuggled his face in her hair, inhaling her scent.


    Kenzie smiled. She loved how Daryl smelled so she breathed his scent. She was in a daze as she comfortably closed her eyes to sleep. She was hoping it was real and not just another dream.


    Soon she dozed off to sleep. Daryl felt the steady breathing of Kenzie and thought, ''How come she can sleep so easily next to me?''


    He was not actually drunk out of his mind but he did not know what came over him that made him pretend to be drunk. All he wanted to do was to see Kenzie and hug her like this. He felt comfort in her arms. Hugging her like this made his heart feel so warm that all his worries started fading away.


    It was not easy to control the burning sensation of his body due to their simple intimacy such as hugging but he managed to control himself and soon fell into slumber.

 Chapter 612 - If You Still Like Me

    At Sy Mansion


    "How is Daryl?" Lana asked while she helped Liam remove his necktie. She was aware that Liam had a drink with Daryl and Jorge.


    "He needs to resolve his family matters. Hopefully, we can help him once we secure the medical report of his father," Liam said.


    "Hmm, how''s our baby?" Liam whispered.


    Lana pouted her lips and mumbled, "A glutton. Sooner she will turn me into a hog."


    "More like a boar to me," Liam jokingly said as he wrapped his arms to Lana''s waist.


    "You are glowing love. I think our baby is definitely a girl," Liam whispered in her ear followed by a teasing lick.


    "Stop this and shower first. The alcohol smell is irritating. I will have you sleep on the couch if you don''t remove that smell," Lana mumbled.


    Liam released her and immediately rushed to the bathroom. Lana''s sense of smell had improved a lot and she turned so picky about it during her pregnancy that she did not even like smelling any perfume on him.


    As soon as he finished showering he wore his sleepwear and joined her on the bed. She was watching a movie.


    "Love, I smell good now," he whispered as he snuggled with her.


    Lana turned and smelled him, whispering, "Let me check." She sniffed him like a dog so Liam mumbled, "It tickles¡­" when Lana sniffed him on his neck.


    Lana stopped then stared at him.


    "Why? You still smell something?" Liam whispered.


    Lana shook her head and whispered, "I''m hungry."


    "You just ate a while ago¡­" he said with a creased forehead.


    "Yeah, but it''s our baby, not me. She wants to eat some barbecue," Lana said with a sweet smile.


    "Alright give me five minutes¡­"  Liam said before he went out of their bedroom. Lana watched her husband move back and forth in their room as he set up the grill in the spacious balcony.


    After more than five minutes, Liam pulled her to their balcony and let her sit comfortably on the floor while he started grilling.


    Lana smiled and waited. She liked that her husband never failed to please her and their baby in simple things, even serving them wholeheartedly.


    "Oh this one is already cooked," Liam said and blew on the meat to cool it before he asked her to open her mouth.


    Lana quickly ate it. She looked at Liam with her bright and sparkling eyes as she said, "I love you¡­"


    Liam chuckled and pinched her nose.


    "What else do you want love?" he asked with a grin.


    "More beef please," Lana answered. Her phone rang and Liam answered it.


    "Who was it?" Lana asked.


    "It was Xander. He said that he sent you the medical reports already," Liam said while looking at the file.


    Lana grabbed the tongs from him and continued grilling as she commented, "Wow, Xander is fast. Daryl should have asked for it sooner."


    "The man was in a tough situation for days. He hated his father too much so it was really hard for him to make up his mind and finally decide to meddle in his father''s life. You see, his father had chosen the mistress and her son over him so he felt betrayed and hurt" Liam explained while he was reading the report and frowned suddenly.


    "Why? Is it as Daryl suspected?" Lana asked in curiosity.


    Liam shook his head and replied, "I can''t understand the report pertaining to medical terms love. I must meet Xander along with Daryl tomorrow and have him explain everything to us in detail."


    Lana nodded her head and continued eating."Ahhh," Liam said next after cooling down another piece of beef for Lana.


    "If our baby is a girl I will name her after my real name ''Lanabelle''. But what if our baby is a boy? What should we name him then?" Lana asked even though it was still early to know the gender of the baby since she just reached the second trimester of her pregnancy.


    "We can''t name him after father because Miley said she will name her son after father," Liam muttered.


    Lana chuckled recalling how Miley always reminded them that she would be the one to use the name Ram Jr.


    "Let''s name him after you instead then," Lana suggested with a grin.


    "We still have a lot of time to think about it, love. Let''s just wait and confirm the gender first. Now, will this much food be enough or do you want me to get more beef?" Liam asked.


    "That will do, I''m almost full. Thank you for taking care of me, love. Later I will please you for working hard to take care of me and our baby¡­" Lana whispered teasingly.


    Liam''s eyes shimmered as he immediately wrapped things up and excitedly said, "Yeah you need to digest what you eat before sleeping¡­"


    *****


    At Chua Mansion


    Daryl woke up and heaved a long sigh as he stared at Kenzie''s beautiful face. She was in his arms and he did not mind the numbness of his shoulder at all. It was already four in the morning looking at her wall clock. He smiled looking at that beautiful smile on her lips as she slept.


    He wanted to stay a bit longer but didn''t as it would be too hard for him to control himself. He did not trust his body anymore. He carefully and quietly removed his arm from under her head and released her from his embrace.


    Kenzie was in a very tight spot in her company right now and he did not want to distract her at all; however, last night he could not help himself, and the alcohol also gave him the confidence to be with her even if it was for a short while. He knelt in front of her and stared at her sleeping face. He leaned closer and gave her lips a soft and gentle kiss.


    "I have to go now¡­ Good luck in the board meeting. I hope everything goes according to your plan and everything gets wrapped up. I will be waiting for you to bug me again, that is if you still like me¡­" he whispered and this time gave her forehead a loving kiss.


    Kenzie moved a bit in her sleep and Daryl stilled, not making any noise. After making sure she was still sleeping soundly, he quietly left her bedroom.


    Kenzie opened her eyes when she heard the door close.


    She touched her lips and whispered, "Gosh what''s with him stealing a kiss from me like that. He better takes full responsibility when I confront him about it!"


    Then it was followed by a soft squeal. She was right all along! Daryl definitely liked her and he was just denying it in front of her! She honestly wanted to open her eyes and hug him but controlled herself. She did not want to ruin things by teasing him so she pretended to be asleep.

 Chapter 613 - Rip His Eyes Out

    Daryl directly went to his apartment and took a long bath in his bathtub. He sighed as if he was already regretting he left her house so early. He would not deny the fact that he wanted to stay with her longer.


    Another loud sigh came out from his mouth before he submerged his head in the water. After getting dressed he went to his bed and tried to sleep more but he could not.


    Instead, he grabbed his mobile phone and sent a message to Kimmy.


    Kenzie slept so well that day that she woke up late. She sighed upon seeing the empty side of her bed.


    "It would have been nice if he stayed longer and at least had breakfast with me," she disappointingly murmured. She immediately got up, took a quick shower, and greeted everyone with a bright and energetic face.


    She had breakfast with Kimmy who had a teasing smile as she relayed, "Boss, Attorney Cha sent me a message¡­"


    Kenzie''s brows lifted up as she mumbled, "And why would he text you instead of me huh?"


    Kimmy chuckled and said, "You told me not to give him your new number so he''s relaying his message for you through me."


    "Give me your phone quickly, I want to read it," Kenzie excitedly asked.


    Kimmy handed her the mobile phone.


    [Kimmy, sorry about this but I can''t send a message to Kenzie directly since her old number is not in use anymore. Can you relay my message to her? Please tell her that I apologize for my sudden appearance and for causing a fuss and any inconvenience last night. I drank too much and was not in my right mind¡­ Tell her that I won''t disturb her again¡­ Thank you for the favor!]


    Kenzie''s mouth twitched as she mumbled, "King of denial. Geez, this should be the woman''s dialogue. How come a man like him nailed it so well."


    Then she smiled and gushed, "I heard him say that he would wait for me, Kimmy."


    "Why don''t you give him your new number now? I mean you can at least talk to each other directly that way," Kimmy suggested.


    Kenzie heaved a long frustrated sigh and squinted her eyes at Kimmy.


    "I don''t trust my self-control Kimmy. I know myself well. If I start contacting Daryl, then most of my time will be spent on bugging him. It will affect my efficiency at work. Right now, I haven''t secured the CEO position. I need to stabilize my position and let those bastards know about my capabilities. I need to focus only on the company.


    After I secure everything and check all the spoiled parts¡­ I will clean up the company and remove all those sc.u.mbags. Then I can include my love life in the agenda."


    Kimmy nodded and finished her breakfast quickly. Her boss would once again be in seclusion for one whole day.


    "Boss do you have a message you want me to relay to Attorney Cha?"


    Kenzie had a mischievous smile as she said, "Tell him I won''t take long so he shouldn''t dare to entertain another woman nor look at any other woman, or else I will rip his eyes out."


    Kimmy gulped and murmured, "That''s a threat boss, not sweet at all."


    "Just send it Kimmy. Daryl will smile reading it you know," Kenzie murmured before she stood up and walked to her study room while whistling happily.


    Daryl was already in his office when he received Kimmy''s reply.


    [Boss'' message to Attorney Cha:


    "Tell him I won''t take long so he shouldn''t dare to entertain another woman nor look at any other woman or else I will rip his eyes out."


    She also said:


    "Just send it Kimmy. Daryl will smile reading that you know."


    Have a good day Attorney Cha. By the way, next time you miss her, you can always visit her during the night after her training.]


    Daryl unconsciously chuckled as he shook his head.


    "Threatening me is meaningless since she won''t find me looking at any other woman anyway," he mumbled amusingly.


    His happy thoughts were disrupted by Liam''s entrance into his office.


    "Let''s go. I will accompany you to meet Xander," Liam commented.


    Dary nodded and immediately stood up from his chair to leave with Liam.


    At Yang Global hospital, Doctor CEO Xander Yang introduced him to the doctor of his father.


    "Your father has Retinitis Pigmentosa. It''s a genetic disorder that has no cure as of yet. There''s also a high possibility that you might inherit the disease as well," The doctor said and continued to explain the condition of his father.


    His shoulders dropped. His father was indeed sick and neither Karen nor Harry had anything to do with him going blind.


    He suddenly recalled the conversation with his father when his father insisted that it could be his own karma punishing him for all the things he did, especially hurting his mother and him.


    Soon he left the hospital with Liam. Inside the car, he murmured, "Even though they are not responsible for how he is sick right now¡­ They are taking advantage of my father''s situation."


    Liam sighed and said, "What did your father tell you? Did he want you to get involved in the company? Because last time I met him, he asked me to convince you to go back home and claim your rights in the company¡­"


    "He told the same thing to me Liam, but the company is the last thing on my mind right now. I really don''t know Liam¡­ I still don''t trust those two so I decided to go back to the mansion and live there. I want to observe their every move with my own eyes.


    I hope I''m just wrong since I only want a peaceful life with my father. If I found out that they are doing something against me or my father then I will handle them myself. I will strip them  from all the things they got from my family."


    Liam sighed and said, "Alright, whatever it is you decide to do, Jorge and I will fully support you and help you out with anything you need Daryl."


    "Thank you, Liam¡­ I will remember this," Daryl smiled gratefully.

 Chapter 614 - Play Around

    At Chua Group Building.


    Kenzie took a deep breath before she stepped out of the car to enter the company building. Everyone knew about her but those who saw her enter the building could not help but stare at her. It was because they were used to seeing her visit in her casual outfits but this time, she entered in a sophisticated dress that carried a corporate touch.


    ''What is going on?'' Some murmured among themselves after noticing Executive Assistant Cris follow Kenzie from behind along with her bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, inside the meeting room, the board members arrived early and were already seated. Lenny had a wide smile on her face as she greeted everyone. She was confident that the majority of the members would be on her side and would appoint her son as the CEO. That was her purpose for this meeting as it had already been six weeks since her brother-in-law was missing from action to do his duty as the CEO.


    "We should start the meeting since everyone is already here," Mr. Tak initiated, and everyone present inside agreed with him, thinking that Kenzie might have backed out. He still could not forget how cunning the girl was, threatening him like that.


    ''Who does she think she is?!'' Mr. Tak scolded her inwardly.


    "What about the Chairman?" one of the members asked.


    "He had approved this meeting as you are all aware of it, but unfortunately he is not able to attend it this time. He''s on a vacation so he could not come," Lenny answered, not noticing how some of the members gulped in nervousness. They were the same people with whom Kenzie had already confidentially talked to.


    "Let''s start the meeting," she authoritatively instructed. She was automatically in charge since she was the vice-chairman.


    "We all know that Chairman Jack Chua''s health is no longer stable given his age. He consented to this meeting and allowed us to nominate and appoint a capable person for the CEO position to replace him. Obviously, that person must have the majority of votes from the board members.


    His daughter, my niece, also confirmed that my brother-in-law would love to continue his vacation and take rest more often thus, I think it''s best that we nominate a new candidate for the CEO position," she strongly suggested as her eyes landed on one of the board members.


    "Yes, I agree with the Vice-Chairman. I nominate our COO Brix Chua for the position," Mr. Tak quickly suggested, rejoicing that Kenzie was still not around.


    "Are there any other names?" Lenny asked and no one dared to speak. She had a satisfying smile that everyone seemed to be in agreement with it.


    She was about to say more when the door suddenly opened. Everyone looked surprised when the only heiress of Chua Group entered with her beautiful smile.


    "Hello everyone. How come the board meeting started early? I''m not late am I?" Kenzie nonchalantly commented with her usual sweet smile, looking at the clock. "It''s stillfive minutes before nine. Wasn''t the meeting supposed to be at nine?" she casually added, still smiling.


    "Kenzie? What are you doing here?" Lenny burst in shock.


    "What else Auntie? Of course, I''m here to attend the meeting since I''m also a part of the board. I''m the new Chairperson so I should be present during the meeting," she declared with a wink and signaled Chris to show everyone the signed contract, transfer of shares, and appointment letter from her one and only father, the former Chairman of Chua Group.


    "I believe that should be my seat Auntie," she said, pointing at the Chairman''s seat where her Aunt Lenny was shamelessly seated.


    Lenny snatched the doc.u.ments from Chris and her grip tightened around it as she confirmed it. She stood up and walked back to her assigned seat.


    She looked at the board members and her face darkened, after seeing everyone in the room trying to avoid her eyes.


    Kenzie comfortably sat on her father''s chair and said, "Auntie, please take your seat now. The announcement was too sudden so I''m sure you''re all taken aback. But then father had already decided to transfer everything to me so that he could focus more on enjoying a free life without much worry."


    Kenzie looked at everyone before adding, "My father wants me to handle all the matters of the company from this day forward. I know some of you have doubts about my skills but, I believe every one of you should at least give me a chance to prove myself and check how I will manage the company before making an uneducated judgment. Don''t be against it, not until you prove yourself right."


    There was a moment of silence. Some members had already expected this but somehow wished for a miracle and hoped it would not become true since they were apprehensive to hand over such huge responsibilities to her.


    "This is not right Kenzie. I mean the CEO position is still vacant¡­" Kenzie heard her Auntie argue.


    A sly smile formed on her lips as she answered, "Precisely Auntie, so we will vote to decide who should be appointed for that position right now."


    "Who are the nominees?" Kenzie asked.


    "It''s your cousin Brix," one of the board members stated.


    "Oh, nice. Any other nominees?" she asked.


    "I would like to nominate you, our Chairwoman Kenzie Chua for the CEO position as well. I know she is new but, Iet us give her a chance to prove herself before making any rash decisions," One of the loyal supporters of her father suggested.


    She could see how her Auntie''s eyebrows furrowed as she retorted, "Are you saying that we should compromise the credibility of the company and risk the company going bankrupt by giving such an important position to Kenzie? We all know how irresponsible and immature she is! She knows nothing but to spend the fortune she gets from her father!"


    Then her aunt Lenny turned to look at her intently as she scoffed, "Kenzie, this is a company with thousands of employees! Your father and everyone here worked hard to make it grow and reach where it is right now! It''s not a plaything for you to play around with whenever you like!!"


    Kenzie''s aura suddenly changed. Her face became stern as she met her Aunt Lenny''s gaze and said, "Who said that I''m here to play?"

 Chapter 615 - Crazily Crazy

    The two women exchanged sharp glances as everyone inside the room gulped. Kenzie''s lips curved upward as she calmly stated, "I''m really surprised that instead of supporting me on this new endeavor and chapter of my life, you are so against it Auntie. Do you think that I''m so irresponsible that I won''t be able to manage the affairs of my family business which for your information was brought to where it is right now by my father alone?


    You don''t have to worry about it Auntie Lenny. Rest assured that I will take care of Chua Group just like how my father took care of it. So how about you watch and see it for yourself before judging my ability and babbling nonsense. That''s really too harsh Auntie. I thought we were a family that should support each other but not pulls someone''s leg like a greedy dog barking aloud to bite its master."


    Kenzie then looked at the board members before her and casually instructed, "Gentlemen, I hate a never-ending discussion so let''s just start with the voting. Shall we? Let the board decide who is going to take over this post and I trust you all know who should be voted in and expect what''s coming for you all once the result is out,'''' followed by her cunning smile. She stopped her eyes for just a second at the board members she confidentially visited.


    Every member of the board agreed with Kenzie. Lenny had started feeling alarmed and restless. She could sense something suspicious seeing the eyes of the board members who promised to be on their side.


    ''What the hell is going on!?'' she grunted in silence. She was caught left-handed. She did not expect this to come. She looked at Kenzie with a sharp stare. Her son must win the CEO position.


    She looked at her son Brix who kept sighing. She once again looked at the board members who agreed with her last time to vote for Brix and she cursed.


    Then her eyes shifted to Kenzie. ''You cunning sly girl!'' she snarled in silence.


    The voting soon began and it did not take long. The counting followed quickly.


    Kenzie had a wide smile plastered all over her face as she looked at her aunt Lenny who was sulking red in color.


    The speaker announced Kenzie as the new CEO of Chua Group. Everyone in the room congratulated her.


    "Thank you for this opportunity. I will definitely not let you down¡­"


    The meeting was finally over and Kenzie walked directly to her father''s office. She sat on the chair with a crumpled face.


    "I don''t get why aunt Lenny is like that. She''s so exhausting. I can feel that she will get on my nerves almost every day. Why does she want to make things difficult when we can all live in harmony¡­" Kenzie mumbled followed by a loud exhaled.


    "We have already informed all the employees about your appointment as the chairperson as well as the CEO. You will start visiting each department from tomorrow." Cris reminded.


    "No, I want to visit today... as in right now. Get the people from the finance department and next from the legal department. I need a thorough clean-up," Kenzie commented.


    "But¡­ It will be so sudden¡­" Cris hesitated.


    "It''s okay, I want the word to spread immediately that I will not tolerate wrongdoings. Sarah will be here soon. I want an example out of them as early as today," Kenzie firmly said without batting an eye so Cris immediately made the necessary arrangements.


    She knew about her plans and she was already prepared but Kenzie earlier said she was still undecided when they would start the operation. Kenzie was too unpredictable, but then she trusted the young miss to know what she was doing.


    As soon as Sarah arrived, Kenzie headed to the meeting room with her where all the senior people from the finance department were already waiting.


    Kenzie comfortably sat on the chair and signaled Cris to distribute the file which had a report on the irregularities in the finance department. Some of them were greatly shocked to see the report.


    "I just got appointed today, but you see, I''m not unaware of the things going around in the company. I want everything to be cleaned up now since I have the management in my hands. I believe I don''t have to explain further since this report and the evidence is already clear.


    "If you want more¡­ I have more to show you¡­" Kenzie stated with a stern look and the finance manager gulped.


    Kenzie exhaled loudly before putting her arms on the table and interlocked her fingers together. "Let''s do this, I will give you a chance to redeem yourself. You all know in your hearts that who all are responsible for this¡­


    Make sure all of you involved, file your resignation as early as today and cooperate with my attorney properly, or else... we could do it the hard way. I''m not actually afraid of any little scandal since our company being an investment company will not get affected by it."


    Kenzie clicked her tongue and with an evil smirk added, "Ahh¡­ I love my father for putting up a good and easy business such as this investment group where every company will have to beg for our investments in their multi-million dollar projects, regardless of any kind of scandal we are entangled in. Don''t you agree guys?"


    She lifted her eyebrows when no one answered as some of them were busy wiping up the drops of cold sweat from their forehead.


    "I guess I have already made myself clear, so I won''t waste any more of your time guys. Let''s be more productive, shall we? Because I still have a lot of people to eliminate today from each department¡­" she mumbled with a wink and signaled everyone to leave.


    "Next department please¡­" Kenzie said.


    Cris sighed. The young miss was too aggressive but very proficient indeed. She had it all investigated in such a short time, insisting that some irregularities were surely rolling inside all the branches of the company after her talk with all the board members.


    She seemed blessed with good judgment on people. She could not help but have a smile of satisfaction on her face. Her benefactor, Kenzie''s father, would surely be happy once she relayed the good news and told him how well his daughter, who they all thought was weak, handled everything like a tigress, not afraid to get scratched.


    Outside, the legal team passed by the financial team and some of the finance team unconsciously said, "Good luck guys¡­"


    "Why?"


    "You will know once you are inside. Miss Kenzie¡­ I mean the new CEO is very crazily scary¡­"

 Chapter 616 - Mix Business With Pleasure

    At Chu Group Building


    "What a tiring day!" Kenzie exclaimed as she straightened her back while sitting on her seat. They were still in the meeting room and the marketing team had just left.


    "You''re on fire huh? What if those people you kicked out hold any grudges against you? People these days are scary. You never know if those corrupted minds are crazy as well," Sarah commented.


    "That''s why I have so many bodyguards to protect me. Besides, they won''t... since I gave them a blow equally per crime they committed. They should be thankful that I did not drag all their names in public, else that would have destroyed their careers and no companies would ever accept them for a second chance. I am quite generous compared to other Bosses, you see!" Kenzie defended.


    Sarah shook her head and said, "Yeah you''re generous enough to surprise them with their termination on your first day as the CEO. Such a nice job. Salute!"


    Kenzie had a lopsided grin and mumbled, "They should have done things right and just, and not worked for their selfish interests, they should have done their work diligently if they wanted to last long. Geez, those twisted people should have seen this coming. Did they really think they could continue fooling around like that?


    I hate those sc.u.mbags the most who stab us in our back, and we should be more worried about those employees who are loyal and honest, and care about them not resigning as they are far better even if they are unrecognized by the higher management," Kenzie murmured.


    Her father was very generous and usually did not care about most of such things and let go of small mistakes of his employees as long as the profit would not plummet. But she was different because she believed that keeping those people no matter how good they were in their work was the wrong move. Doing things that way only spoilage will spread and she did not want that to happen.


    As she was analyzing the difference between her way of working and her father''s, Cris told her that her father was not aware of the irregularities since he was very busy taking care of things on so many fronts, that he missed a lot of things in the company that he thought would not cause a problem in the future.


    She suddenly felt bad because she was one of the burdens her father was carrying.


    Kenzie heaved a sigh, realizing how heavy the duty her father had been working all his life alone while she did nothing but enjoy and spend all that money like it was nothing.


    "Honestly, I''m just warming up Sarah¡­" she bragged with a sly smile.


    It was true because very soon she would next deal with her aunt next then those board members like Mr. Tak soon. She heaved a long sigh. Her father should have cut the horns of aunt Lenny a long time ago to prevent this kind of agenda but then she knew how her father loved his brother deeply that was why her father let it go for the sake of her late uncle.


    "Can I talk to you privately?" Sarah suddenly asked.


    Kenzie then dismissed Cris and Kimmy. She noticed how Sarah''s face blushed when she cleared her throat so Kenzie teased, "Has it got something to do with that sparkling diamond I''m seeing in your finger right now? You see I''ve been itching to tease you since you arrived but there''s no time¡­"


    Sarah chuckled and timidly murmured, "I have already accepted Kyle''s proposal. Formal engagement will be held next week. I will send you the address and time."


    "Wow, that was quick. Oh goodness, without so much effort you trapped a man! I''m envious of you Attorney Sarah Jung. Oh gosh, I can''t believe that you will wed first, much before me!" Kenzie beamed with a grin.


    Sarah''s face turned deep red and she felt so embarrassed and shy as well with Kenzie''s non-stop teasing.


    "Stop it already¡­" Sarah begged.


    "Not until you tell me your secret?" Kenzie continued with a smirk.


    Sarah felt her face red hot, wondering should she tell Kenzie how everything happened in a flash that she and Kyle get intimate physically then the proposal happened. But then if she would analyze things closely. She and Kyle build a good rapport as enemies turned drinking buddies into friends¡­ That eventually led to a more¡­


    "Ahhh that look. I think I know what already happened," Kenzie teased more followed by poking on Sarah''s sides.


    Sarah giggled then said, "Seriously. I think things will flow on their own if it''s meant to be. That''s what happened to me."


    Kenzie sighed and asked, "I guess you want me to have a replacement for you since both you and Kyle will be very busy as in super busy during this period?"


    Sarah bit her lower lip as she timidly nodded. Kenzie''s case was very handy since she wanted every single detail rechecked while the management was still with her father. She now wanted to kick out those greedy board members as well who were not helping the company in getting more business but instead were pulling each other for their greed of money, position, and power over Chua Group.


    According to Kenzie, she could understand their sentiments if her father''s management sucked but that was not the case. Those bastards were simply nothing but greedy people.


    "We want to spend more time with each other like normal couples who go out on dates often and travel together to nice places. You see, to be honest, we have passed that dating stage..." Sarah added timidly, cheeks blushing hard.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and said, "You can do those during the honeymoon period but I guess you two just can''t get enough of each other. Ahh, I''m really envious. I hope I can soon enjoy having a love life like you!"


    "You''re indeed sharp¡­ And don''t worry about how fast you are pacing right now, I''m sure your love life will follow soon," Sarah praised.


    Kenzie''s eyes suddenly lit up as a wonderful idea came to mind.


    "What''s with that look?" Sarah suspiciously scoffed.


    "Hmmph, you just give me an idea to help me... mix business with pleasure...," Kenzie replied with a mischievous smile.


    "Huh?" Sarah breathed.


    Kenzie giggled as she cheered, "I have no choice when you are not around, so I will need Daryl''s service."


    Sarah shook her head and mumbled, "See how you make things to your advantage."


    "I know right but the question is will Daryl agree," Kenzie mumbled next.


    "I''m sure he will¡­" Sarah confidently uttered with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 617 - Selling Your Friend

    "Do you know something that I don''t?" Kenzie suspiciously asked Sarah when she saw that meaningful smile on Sarah''s lips. She somehow felt Sarah knew something that she didn''t but was not telling her.


    Sarah quickly changed the topic and said, "I thought you said that you won''t be able to concentrate if Daryl is around?"


    Kenzie, still with pouty lips, reasoned, "Well, it''s all your fault! Moreover, you know that I need someone I can trust. Daryl is the only person left. Liam won''t accept cases since he is busy spending most of his time with his pregnant wife. Geez, even your Boss Luo is pregnant. So Daryl is the only person who will stand with me no matter what aside from you and Kyle. I don''t trust others who are not close to you..."


    "Alright, I will inform everything to him," Sarah said.


    Kenzie''s eyes narrowed and murmured, "Hmm, I haven''t talked to him for a while and he hasn''t agreed to it yet¡­"


    Sarah had a teasing grin as she murmured, "Can he reject it if it''s you who asked him?"


    "How come you''re more confident than me?" Kenzie mumbled. But a sly smile appeared on her face because she was determined to do anything and everything to make Daryl agree to become her lawyer!


    Sarah could only laugh when she saw Kenzie''s playful smile. They continued discussing the next step and Sarah left after that. Kenzie on the other hand returned to her office for a bit while reviewing some important doc.u.ments.


    She called her secretary and said, "Can you check if Attorney Daryl Cha is in his office right now? You know what, just call his number and connect the call to me."


    Soon her telephone rang and Kenzie answered it.


    "Hello¡­" Daryl said from the other line. He was surprised by Kenzie''s sudden call


    "Hello darling," she enthusiastically greeted.


    Daryl coughed as he heard her shameless endearment from that side since he did not expect this greeting from her.


    "What do you need Kenzie?" he asked nonchalantly because he was sure Kenzie would not contact him unless it was something not important.


    "I missed you," Kenzie said in a hoarse and raspy voice.


    Daryl gulped, her voice was too seductive for him to not react, he almost felt his heart stopped beating for a second.


    "Darling, are you there?" he heard Kenzie again and he felt a lump in his throat.


    He snapped himself back and managed to utter, "Yeah¡­ yeah... I''m here. What do you need?"


    "Wait for me in your office. I will be there in less than 30 minutes. I need to discuss something important with you¡­" Kenzie informed.


    Daryl looked at the time. It was past 2:00 PM.


    "Alright, I will wait¡­" Daryl answered.


    "Thanks, darling¡­ See you later¡­"


    Daryl heaved a long sigh when he heard the end call beep. He wondered what could it be but then he unconsciously smiled recalling how Kenzie called him darling.


    "Geez, she''s so brazen¡­" he murmured with a blushing face.


    Kenzie arrived at Sy Building in exactly fifteen minutes since Chua Group''s Building was in the same City as Sy Law Firm and travel time there usually depended on traffic. She had already called Liam for an appointment, so he was expecting her arrival any time. As soon as she was in the building she directly went to Liam''s office.


    "Hmm, what can I do for you Miss Chua?" Liam asked, a bit surprised with Kenzie''s sudden appointment. Good thing he had nothing important scheduled when she called.


    "I need a legal team that I can trust, Liam. Sarah and Kyle, as you know, will not be available for a while and I need relievers whom I can trust. Plus, I also need a new legal team for Chua Group. I want to replace all my corrupt employees who can easily be bought. Sarah will discuss the details with you soon," Kenzie pointed out.


    Liam nodded and said, "Alright, I will arrange it and personally choose the best people for your Group. By the way congratulations. I was honestly surprised to hear the news a while ago but then I guess you prepared well for it. Your father must have been proud..."


    Kenzie smiled and said, "Thanks. News spread so fast hahaha. Well, my father¡­ Hmmm, I will see his reaction later on how proud or more worried he is."


    Liam smiled too and said, "Well it''s on the internet already. The new Chairman and CEO of Chua Group. I''m sure your father is very proud. But, tell me, Ms. Chua, why do I have a feeling that you did not come here just for the legal team assistance?"


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Well¡­ you got me! I do have a special request along with the legal team¡­"


    "Like what?" Liam asked.


    "I want Daryl to be the reliever and be my personal and family lawyer while Sarah is not available," Kenzie said timidly.


    "Hmm, why didn''t you ask him directly? You know you can tell and ask him that directly."


    "What if he refused? That''s why I''m telling it to you first since Daryl is your employee so I''m sure he won''t refuse it if you were the one to command him¡­" Kenzie explained with a bashful smile.


    Liam chuckled and said, "I can''t believe you''re using me to reign on Daryl."


    "Don''t worry, I will rain you with more clients in return Liam. You know a lot of businesses are asking for our investment and I can include your firm as part of the contract? What do you say? Isn''t it such a good bargain for the favor I''m asking? I know you feel like you are selling your friend out¡­ But trust me you''re selling him for his own good.


    Daryl likes me just that he is still in a denial stage." Kenzie bluntly stated, making Liam chuckle again loudly.


    "Alright, I will talk to him. But I personally believe he won''t reject you¡­" Liam sincerely commented.


    A beautiful smile curved into her as she said, "Thank you so much, Liam. I will go to him now and talk¡­ If he refused then you can handle things for me. By the way, congratulations on being a father."


    Liam smiled and thanked her. Kenzie winked at him and rushed out of his office to go to Daryl.


    Liam had already reduced Daryl''s workload because he knew Daryl would be very busy with his family matters so he wondered if it would be right to help Kenzie like that, however, knowing Daryl, he knew he would not reject Kenzie''s proposal of being her personal lawyer, since unknowingly the woman had become an important part of his life.


    If his and Jorge''s hunch was correct, Daryl had already fallen for Kenzie without him realizing that. Liam smiled and somehow anticipated what would happen next once Daryl and Kenzie became close once again.


    His mind wandered in his past when he was smitten by Lana and he was in denial, was Daryl going to have the same kind of story waiting for him?

 Chapter 618 - Strikes Of Shamelessness

    Kenzie could not stop herself from smiling widely while walking towards Daryl''s office.


    She saw Bunny and the latter said, "It''s nice to see you again Miss Kenzie. He''s already expecting you so you can go inside¡­"


    "Thank you Bunny, nice to see you again too," Kenzie said with a wink before she walked inside Daryl''s office.


    "You got a new assistant?" she asked as she comfortably sat on Daryl''s couch. Daryl stood up from his chair and sat on the opposite couch.


    "Yeah, did you not see her outside? She''s sitting beside Bunny. Do you want some coffee?" Daryl asked.


    "No, I''m good. She''s not there¡­ Probably in the restroom. How come her office is outside?" she asked with a teasing grin. She felt happy that she was the only one Daryl allowed to stay inside his own space.


    "I learned my lesson after letting you work inside my office. I had such a traumatic experience that I want to keep my privacy intact¡­" Daryl casually commented, making Kenzie''s face crumple.


    Daryl tried his best not to smile seeing Kenzie''s sulky expression.


    "What is the matter you want to discuss?" he asked, diverting her to the important topic at hand.


    Kenzie twitched her mouth and mumbled, "Hmmm, aren''t you happy to see me at all? Anyway, I''m here to talk about business. I already talked to Liam about it. Actually, Sarah needed time to prepare for her upcoming wedding with Kyle so I will need you to replace her while she''s not available."


    "Alright. I will talk to her about it and get all the information I need to know. Is that all?" Daryl asked next.


    "You mean you agree?" Kenzie exclaimed.


    "Yeah, why? You don''t want me to?" Daryl countered with a grin. He was honestly busy but he personally wanted to handle Kenzie''s matters. He would just ask for assistance from a trusted colleague about it.


    "Will I personally come here to see you if I didn''t want to be with you? I mean hire you as Sarah''s substitute," Kenzie murmured. Then she added, "Do you want to grab some dinner with me?"


    Daryl heaved a sigh and said, "I can''t do that Kenzie¡­ I have to pack my clothes and other things since I''m planning to move back to the mansion. My father is sick so I want to personally be with and foresee his health."


    "Oh, then I can help you out with packing. Let''s just order some take-out food to your apartment," Kenzie excitedly offered, making Daryl frown.


    "Aren''t you busy these days? Are you sure you have time to waste?" Daryl mumbled.


    "It''s okay I have lots of time. Besides, I''ve been exhausted lately so I want to unwind by being with you," she candidly said not minding Daryl''s usual stiff expression. She could already read him like an open book, her Mr. Denial King. She wondered how long he planned on denying his own feelings for her though.


    "I''ll just pack my things," Daryl answered and quickly got up to put some doc.u.ments inside his suitcase.


    "Let''s go together¡­" Kenzie said with a beautiful smile. Soon they left Sy Building and were already on the road. Kenzie creased her forehead when she noticed that they seemed to be heading on a different route.


    "This is not the way to your apartment," she said out loud.


    "Yeah, let''s have some dinner first, then I will bring you back home afterward," Daryl replied. He could not trust himself nor his self-control around Kenzie especially if they were alone so it would be best if they have dinner outside before taking her home.


    "But¡­ You said you had lots of packing to do and I wanna help," Kenzie insisted. She wanted to be with him alone so that she could shamelessly tease him and do whatever she liked in his apartment for at least three hours before she went back to her father and slept in the hospital room.


    "It''s okay Kenzie, I can do it myself after we eat dinner¡­ I prefer doing it alone. Besides, I will just need to pack some of my clothes¡­ It''s not like I will take all my things from my apartment to the mansion," Daryl said with a chuckle.


    Kenzie only sighed and disappointingly whispered, "Alright then. Having dinner with you and spending such a short time is good enough. Besides, we will both be very busy so it won''t be good to start flirting with you if I can''t do it full time."


    Daryl could feel his cheeks turned red. He was already used to Kenzie''s boldness but more often than not he was still caught off guard due to her sudden strikes of shamelessness.


    Kenzie had a naughty smile, seeing Daryl try his best to maintain his blank expression. Her mobile phone suddenly rang and she picked up the call after seeing that it was Cris.


    "Hello Ma''am, I''m sorry for disturbing you but Mr. Harry Cha called again, trying to get an appointment with you. He said he wanted to personally congratulate you. He was also here a while ago at your office with a bouquet of flowers¡­" Cris reported.


    "Harry? Oh okay...Send me a picture of the flowers¡­ Make sure to put it in a vase and tell him I thank him for his good thoughts. Also about the appointment, check my schedule and if there''s an open slot for lunch then put him there," Kenzie answered in the other line.


    Meanwhile, Daryl who was eavesdropping felt his face turn dark when he heard Harry''s name. Flowers? Harry probably sent flowers to congratulate Kenzie but here he was empty-handed. He honestly wanted to congratulate Kenzie as well but he didn''t want to do it before hearing the news from her first because he did not want Kenzie to know that he was stalking her.


    Seems like his stepbrother will not back down even after he warned him saying that Kenzie was his woman.


    Kenzie looked sideways and noticed the changes in Daryl''s aura so she clarified, "I need to meet Harry to discuss something. They are actually asking for an investment and I''m not sure if it is connected to Cha Group. Since you decided to go back to your father, does that mean that you will be a part of Cha Group from now on? I mean will you actively participate in company matters?"


    "No, I''m just going home to check on my father Kenzie. I don''t want to get involved with the company," Dary uttered.


    "Hmm, anyway, I will let you know whatever it is that your stepbrother is planning¡­"


    "Hmm thank you¡­ Why go out for lunch when you can just meet him formally in your office to talk about business?!" Daryl unconsciously asked with a crumpled face.

 Chapter 619 - Body’s Temperature

    Kenzie observed Daryl''s expression while they were inside the restaurant, waiting for their dinner to be served. A while ago, she answered his question with simple words as ''I will think about it'' when Daryl asked why she had to go for a lunch meeting with Harry.


    "Don''t you want me to meet Harry?" she asked, after the overbearing silence.


    "You are free to meet anyone you want so why ask me?" Daryl answered with a casual tone.


    "Hmm, alright," Kenzie answered with a grin. She was enjoying the gloomy expression on Daryl''s face because she knew Daryl was affected by the fact that she would be having lunch with other men for business or could it be because of Harry who he seemed to not have a good relationship with.


    The food soon arrived and Daryl grabbed her plate and said, "I will cut your steak for you."


    Kenzie smiled and watched his every move. He still looked annoyed but was trying his best to hide it. The way they were acting right now was good progress for her. She would soon break Daryl''s barrier.


    "Thank you! But just so you know, one word from you then I will not go out with your brother for lunch to discuss business. I can just meet him inside my office you see¡­ I don''t want you getting jealous over nothing," Kenzie nonchalantly commented as she started eating the steak Daryl cut for her.


    "Jealous? Who''s jealous? I''m not jealous!" Daryl exaggeratedly defended. Kenzie raised her head to look at him and murmured, "Okay then¡­ Maybe I should consider dating Harry. To be honest, he''s actually hot and I heard a lot of good things about him. He''s also very responsible so I think¡­"


    "Kenzie!" Daryl grunted with flaring nostrils, looking intently at her with his dark orbs.


    Unaffected by his frowning, Kenzie smiled and questioned, "So yes or no? Should I give Harry a chance to date me or not?"


    "Of course NOT!" Daryl unconsciously yelled.


    "Alright¡­ I will do as you say but you have to make sure you take full responsibility," Kenzie mumbled.


    "Huh?" Daryl gasped.


    Kenzie shrugged her shoulders and declared, "How long do you plan to drag this huh? Of course, you have to take full responsibility for me since you prefer that I date only you¡­"


    Daryl gulped, he was totally speechless and dumbfounded. He did not know how to answer Kenzie. Deep inside he knew that Kenzie was right. He did not want her to date or meet any other men at all but he did not know why he could not admit it directly.


    It might be because he was traumatized since he got rejected the first time by his first love. Though the scenario with Kenzie was very different from then, since Luo rejected him, he seemed to have a hard time and was struggling to express himself with words.


    "Just eat the food Daryl, it will get cold," Kenzie murmured with a sweet smile, after seeing him struggle to answer her. She sighed¡­ She decided not to push things further since both of them would be very busy. She then realized that it might be a wrong move to involve Daryl in her affairs because she could not hold back whenever she was with him.


    She and Daryl managed to have a peaceful conversation over dinner regarding the matters involving the Chua Group. She told Daryl all her plans and said, "I will wrap it up as early as possible so make sure to keep your promise and wait for me. Whenever we are in the office together, we must maintain some distance in front of other people so they would not get suspicious.


    They could use you against me if they found out that you''re my greatest weakness," Kenzie sincerely pointed out.


    "Huh? They will find nothing about me so don''t worry. They can''t use me against you in any way at all," Daryl reassured.


    "Hmm, still we never know what can happen so it''s best that we maintain our client relationship whenever we are together in the company," Kenzie said.


    Daryl almost choked when he heard her because clearly, he was the one who behaved well between the two of them¡­ In fact, it was Kenzie he was worried about that she would not follow the things she was saying to him. But he chose not to comment about it right now. He planned that he would just tease her once she started misbehaving and break the client relationship between them.


    After they were done eating, Kenzie informed Daryl that she would directly go to the hospital where her father was. Daryl nodded because he too wanted to visit Kenzie''s father. He stopped by a market to buy Kenzie''s father fresh fruits.


    "What does your father like the most?" Daryl asked. Kenzie happily told him all her father''s favorites when it came to fruits.


    "Will you ask him for my hand in marriage soon?" Kenzie said in a jest, making Daryl''s face blush.


    "I''m just kidding. Geez¡­ Aren''t you used to my teasing already?" Kenzie murmured and comfortably hugged Daryl''s arm.


    "Relax, I''m wearing heels so I need your arm for support," Kenzie reasoned with a grin when she felt him stiffen because of her touch.


    Daryl did not utter a word. His muscles stiffened by her sudden gesture and he could not concentrate because he could feel Kenzie''s bosoms brushing against his arm.


    He cursed himself when he felt his body''s temperature rise abnormally because that simple action was sending a current throughout his body. It was soft¡­and plump¡­ the b.r.e.a.s.t that was pressing against his arm.


    His breathing became ragged so he hurriedly picked up the fruits and walked quickly to return back inside the car because he was afraid his skin would burn with desire if she touched him longer.


    ''I feel like I turned into a pervert¡­'' he thought annoyingly. He never felt this kind of need and longing towards any other woman, not even Luo. His physical attraction towards Kenzie was just too much to handle and he was worried that he would not be able to control himself the next time around.


    Kenzie on the other hand had an evil smirk on her face. She could feel how tense Daryl''s body was so she intentionally brushed her bosom against his arm over and over again.


    ''That''s your punishment for still being the most denial man ever!'' she mused, planning to torture Daryl more in the future.

 Chapter 620 - Marriage

    Daryl and Kenzie were both quiet as they arrived at the hospital. Kenzie tugged Daryl''s arm and whispered, "Relax, my father won''t eat you alive."


    Daryl did not comment. He held the basket of fruits in his hand as they walked towards his room. He silently inhaled and exhaled to relax and calm his nerves. He was aware that Kenzie''s father did not like him at all so he felt a bit awkward to visit him however, he wanted to see and check his condition as well.


    They soon arrived at the VIP ward and Kenzie excitedly went inside, pulling Daryl along with her. Her father was watching the television with Butler Mark.


    "Dad," she energetically greeted and kissed her father''s cheek.


    "I was wondering what took you so long but I guess you were busy going on a date right?" Jack teased his daughter openly which made Kenzie''s cheeks turn red.


    "How are you doing, sir?" Daryl asked while he handed the basket to Butler Mark as per Kenzie''s instruction.


    "I''m doing good, son. It''s nice to see you again. I guess my daughter doesn''t have any plans to let you go. You see once she set her eyes onto something or someone she will never back down from fighting for it¡­" Jack openly commented with a proud smile, also referring to how his daughter fought her way to her position with full determination and in a very short span of time.


    Daryl could feel how proud Kenzie''s father was and he understood that he was not only referring to him but also at how she easily succeeded in obtaining the whole management for Chua Group.


    He smiled and nodded.


    "Now, there''s only one thing this old man wants to witness before I undergo that life-threatening surgery," Jack commented.


    "Huh? I thought we already had an agreement, dad¡­ No more delays, please. The doctor said that we have to do the surgery as soon as possible!! The more you delay the riskier it gets!"


    "I know dear," Jack cut his daughter off. Then he looked at Daryl and said, "You see, there''s no certainty that I will be in good health after the surgery¡­ It''s difficult for me to fully recover without any complications¡­ And as a father, I would like to walk my daughter down the aisle before anything bad happens¡­"


    "Dad!" Kenzie shouted with an angry face.


    "Don''t say such things!! Can''t you see that I''m working so hard just to make you proud! You mustn''t say things like that! Make sure you recover well and by then you can walk me down the aisle!" Kenzie mumbled, trying her best to suppress the tears from falling out but she just couldn''t restrain it.


    "Hey come here. Of course, your dad here will do his best to fight and return to you, dear¡­ Just that I want to do this simple thing before I do the surgery." Jack explained.


    "Even so, why are you saying that in front of Daryl when we are not in a relationship yet. Don''t be like that and push him to do things he''s not sure of. That would be unfair for him!" Kenzie scolded, suddenly feeling embarrassed in front of Daryl.


    Jack chuckled and said, "Alright, will you choose among the candidates I picked?"


    "No!" both Daryl and Kenzie burst in the chorus then the two looked at each other.


    Jack smiled looking at her daughter and Daryl. It looked like his daughter already won her heart''s goal


    Daryl scratched his head and looked at Kenzie''''s father then whispered, "It''s okay. I will marry Kenzie and you can walk her down the aisle as early as tomorrow sir but it won''t be a grand wedding? Is that okay?"


    Kenzie was about to say something but her father signaled her to stop.


    "It''s okay son. We don''t need a grand wedding now. A simple church wedding will do with our closest family and friends as the witness as long as I can walk down the aisle to give away my only daughter," Jack reassured.


    "Alright sir, I will handle things with Kenzie so be at peace. You can schedule your surgery as early as tomorrow as well after the wedding if the doctors approved it," Daryl suggested.


    Kenzie just looked in disbelief both at Daryl and her father.


    ''Just what the heck is going on with these two?'' she inwardly complained because both men seemed to be in understanding without her knowing. But then she could not help but squeal inwardly at the thought of getting married to Daryl.


    But at the same time, her shoulders dropped, wondering if it could be a real or a fake marriage Daryl would arrange just for the sake of her father to get his surgery soon.


    She heaved a sigh, wondering if her father thought of it for a long time or her father was just simply helping her out with Daryl?


    "You should start calling me dad or father now, son. At first, I was hesitant since I wanted Kenzie to be with someone who could handle matters for her efficiently but seeing how she can actually be independent and do things now on her own then as a father I will support her to whomever she like and be with," Jack explained to Daryl with an apologetic look.


    Daryl gulped and let out a half-smile.


    "You two should head out and make all necessary preparations for tomorrow. We must not delay things further. I really want to walk my daughter before I do that surgery. To be honest, I also want a grandchild before surgery but that one will take long," Jack added with a frustrated sigh, making both Daryl and Kenzie turn crimson red.


    "Geez, Master Jack¡­ You can still have a grandchild because I''m sure Kenzie and Daryl will work on it fast as a gift for your recovery soon¡­" Butler Mark unconsciously interrupted, making his Master laugh while making Kenzie and Daryl both embarrassed.


    Kenzie bit her lower lip, as she stared at Daryl who was smiling bashfully at her father. She wondered what was really going on Daryl''s mind at that moment. Was he doing things willingly?


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 621 - Impossible Things For Her

    As soon as Kenzie and Daryl left the room, Jack looked at Butler Mark and amusingly said, "My request is very selfish and biased at the same time right? I wonder what Daryl would be thinking right now.


    He probably thinks how this old man could be so cunning and manipulative tricking him into marrying his daughter for his surgery. Haha¡­ Or probably he thinks Kenzie and I teamed up on this together. But I''m not worried since I''m sure my daughter can handle him enough."


    "You did not force him, Master Jack. It was him who said he will do it when he could actually disagree with the idea. I too believe that Miss Kenzie has succeeded in winning the young man''s heart. Very soon those two will definitely live in harmony as a married couple. You just played a catalyst and easily accelerated the slow process they were going through, Master Jack," Butler Mark voiced out his opinion.


    Jack nodded then heaved a long sigh of relief. He could not help but be greedy before going in for that surgery. He looked at Butler Mark and said, "Did Cris prepare everything?"


    "Yes, it''s all arranged and Cris will call and inform Daryl by now that she would handle everything¡­" Butler Mark said with a grin.


    "Tomorrow, I can finally be at peace having no regrets looking back once the surgery started¡­ I only hope God grants my request for another year seeing my grandchildren Mark," Jack murmured, having a glint of hope in his eyes.


    "I''m sure you will Master Jack. You will even witness those future grandchildren grow. Just stay strong, Master Jack. We all are waiting for your return¡­" Butler Mark cheered and Jack chuckled.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Kenzie suspiciously looked at Daryl who was driving her back home when his mobile phone rang. He put it on speaker mode.


    "Attorney Cha, it''s me Cris, personal assistant of Senior Chua and Miss Kenzie. I called to inform you that I will take care of everything for tomorrow''s event so you and Miss Kenzie can just relax and rest well later to attend the wedding ceremony tomorrow morning. I will also handle your suit and a team will arrive tomorrow morning to bring the suits you can choose from," Cris explained from the other line.


    "Thanks Cris but I think it''s not needed. I mean I can get a ready made suit tomorrow¡­" Daryl said but paused when Kenzie put her hand on his arm and gently squeezed it.


    "Cris, it''s okay. Bring what''s needed to Daryl tomorrow morning. You can end the call now," Kenzie interrupted.


    "Noted ma''am. Have a safe trip to home," Cris added.


    "Thanks Cris Bye."


    Daryl was quiet as soon as the call ended. Kenzie sighed, feeling embarrassed. She now could confirm that it was a plan of her father beforehand and Daryl fell prey for it.


    She looked at Daryl and another sigh came out of her mouth before she spoke.


    "Don''t you feel it? I mean everything is planned out obviously with Cris calling you that she will handle everything? I''m sure she has already prepared everything in advance.


    Just to inform you, I''m definitely innocent about it. I don''t know anything about it at all," she defended. Her father was obviously still quietly monitoring her every move and he probably saw an opportunity to bring up the marriage he wanted from her.


    "You sound so defensive right now when I''m not even commenting or saying a thing negatively," Daryl simply answered.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and sat properly on her seat before replying, "Well, I am defensive because I want to know what you are thinking. I mean I still respect your decision and your free will to choose whatever you like. Even though I like the idea and know that it''s a biased request from my father¡­ Still¡­ I don''t want to put you in the spot like that. Marriage is a different thing since it''s a lifetime decision. At least for me¡­


    So I don''t want to rush you on things as important as marriage. How about we just do the marriage ceremony at the church and you take care of the process of getting the certificate? You can register it or not as you please¡­ That way you have your freedom to choose. My dad will not find out about it anyway. His only concern is to walk me down the aisle. You know a father seeing his daughter off to her man¡­"


    Kenzie commented. She understood her father''s request well. She knew her father was worried that post surgery he might not wake up in a good state, and if that happens he would not be then able to send his only daughter off properly when she was married.


    She smiled because her father knew her so well. Her father knew that she would succeed in winning over Daryl soon just that he wanted to speed up the process for her, helping her out somehow.


    She turned and looked at Daryl intently. At that point of time, she could not read him at all since he was expressionless and it seemed like he was too focused on driving.


    ''Is he ignoring me?'' she mused since there was no response from Daryl except that unbreakable silence.


    She heaved a sigh as she waited for him to say something.


    "Give me the certificate tomorrow and I will handle it accordingly. For now, let''s focus more on pleasing your father Kenzie. Let''s give him whatever he wants before the surgery. You see, witnessing your loved ones being sick is very hard, and if I am in the same position as you¡­ I will do anything to please him since he''s an important person in your life. It''s hard to have regrets later¡­" Daryl whispered.


    He himself could recall his own experience as he witnessed his mother on her deathbed. He wanted to please her and do everything she wanted¡­ whatever her request was¡­ Seeing her smile¡­ despite the struggle, to live is the only thing that''s giving him comfort that he was willing to do even the most impossible things for her, up to her last moment¡­

 Chapter 622 - Do More Tomorrow After The Wedding

    Kenzie lifted her eyebrows, wondering what could really be running in Daryl''s head but then whatever Daryl would decide, she knew it was going to be okay with her. She too wanted to please her father by fulfilling his request of being able to see her getting married before his surgery.


    She was happy thinking about whatever happened a while ago and it was a bonus for her that the man she so wanted to be with, himself agreed to get married to her. Whether it was his real feelings towards her or not but she was happy because in her heart she was sure that eventually, everything would become real since she would not spare any efforts to make it possible.


    ''Too much confidence Kenzie,'' she mused as she shook her head but then again she knew herself and her capabilities.


    "I don''t easily get offended Daryl and like I said¡­ I can wait once you are really ready for real marriage so don''t feel pressured about it. Simply showing yourself up tomorrow as a groom will be enough for me. Take your time with matters involving our marriage.


    I am honestly not in a hurry about it," Kenzie added, making sure to lift any pressure from Daryl, since she did not want him to do anything against his will, and she sincerely meant everything when she said that she could wait because registering a marriage was a big and serious matter.


    "I will take care of it Kenzie, so you don''t worry as well. I know what I''m doing so hand me the signed papers tomorrow," Daryl firmly instructed.


    "Alright," Kenzie whispered. ''Are you going to register it or not?'' she was itching to ask him but chose not to.


    "Thank you for cooperating with me in this. I really appreciate it and I will make sure to make it up to you big time once everything is all over. All the things you did for me, I will return it to you with collateral," Kenzie said with her sweetest tone, making Daryl cough.


    For some reason, he felt that Kenzie''s words were scary. ''Collateral! Like what?'' he mused but did not dare ask. He knew how crazily her mind worked. He felt a little tense and at the same time something inside him was anticipating that¡­ collateral!!


    "You don''t have to make it up for me Kenzie really. Just focus on your father''s health and the company first¡­" Daryl murmured, trying his best to act cool.


    Kenzie chuckled so he asked, "What? Is there anything funny?"


    Kenzie nodded and directly said with a grin, "You are funny. Look at you feeling so tense. Don''t worry, because I''m fixing my schedule thoughtfully you see, so I can balance everything out and have enough time for everything at the same time together. My father, the company and... you...


    I will try if it''s possible to do everything together¡­ Though at first, I doubt it is but then I guess¡­ If there''s a will, there''s always a way. Hehehe¡­"


    ''So wait and see. I will definitely have time for torturing you, and make sure that you will end up begging for more,'' she silently sniggered. She could feel her face turned hot because of all the naughty thoughts starting to fill her head.


    She was glad she asked for Daryl''s presence who could balance her emotions well or else she would end up getting worried and being too anxious for the coming surgery of her father.


    Sarah''s sudden love life turned out to be a blessing in disguise for her favor. She could see Daryl more often and was even going to marry him tomorrow.


    The question still remained though¡­ Would Daryl register the marriage certificate tomorrow or not. He only said he would handle it himself, and she did not want to ask how he was going to handle it, since she did not want to spoil the good mood in case she did not like his answer.


    They soon arrived at Kenzie''s mansion and Daryl walked Kenzie to her door.


    "I guess you will have to postpone returning to your father''s mansion tomorrow?" Kenzie whispered as he walked.


    "Yeah, I will do it the next day. I''m not in a hurry anyway," Daryl answered and stopped as they reached the door.


    "Do you want to have some tea first? Why don''t you come inside?" Kenzie invited.


    Daryl looked at his wristwatch. It was almost 9 PM already.


    Daryl tilted his head down to look at her and answered with half a smile, "It''s getting late Kenzie. Go inside and rest early."


    He lifted his head back up but was caught off guard when Kenzie suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck, her face was too close to his. Her beautiful smile was mesmerizing and he unconsciously parted his lips and whispered hoarsely, "Kenzie what ar¡­"


    That wicked smile curved on her beautiful lips and Daryl could sense danger would follow soon¡­ Before he could continue what he was saying, Kenzi pressed her lips against his, sloppily licking and sucking his upper lip and then lower lip, making his body turn to stone on his spot.


    The feeling she triggered was so sweet that he unknowingly wrapped his arm on her waist and pulled her, colliding her soft body against him, while his other hand crawled on her nape as he deepened the kiss. Kenzie''s tongue licking and probing inside his mouth was making him go crazy and he forgot what was happening and indulged himself completely in the pleasure of their tongues tied together, demanding, intense and sweet, kindling feelings that no one dared to let go of each other.


    Kenzie felt her knees getting weak so she tightened her arms around Daryl''s neck for support. The kiss she initiated was just to tease him and she never thought he would answer it passionately, and she felt her heart thumping so hard in her chest.


    The sensation was too much to bear, she was afraid she would end up pulling Daryl inside and embarrass herself. So she tried her best to break the kiss she initiated.


    She met Daryl''s hazy eyes and an alluring smile formed on her lips as she whispered, "We can continue and do more tomorrow after the wedding¡­"


    Daryl''s face reddened and he was speechless. Kenzie removed her arms from his neck and his arm as well on her waist but she tiptoed to give him one quick peck on his lips as she whispered, "drive back home safely. See you tomorrow."


    Daryl, still dumbfounded, stared at Kenzie''s back who ran hurriedly inside the door.


    He unconsciously touched his lips and even licked it.


    ''We can continue and do more tomorrow after the wedding¡­''


    Kenzie''s words kept replaying in his head, making his face redden in embarrassment.


    ''Stop those perverted thoughts Daryl!'' he hissed to his inner self before he walked back to his car.

 Chapter 623 - Living Together

    Another morning came, but unlike all other mornings, This was the most special one for Kenzie. She stretched her arms and raised her body excitedly to sit on her bed. Then she squealed, covering her face with her palms, recalling what she did last night to Daryl.


    She did not know what came into her¡­ But realizing what she did after it happened made her feel so embarrassed.


    "Ehhhhh¡­" she beamed, still with reddening cheeks. She brushed away that thought of feeling ashamed since she knew that she would have to be shameless in front of Mr. Denial King or else their relationship would not bloom at all. Her plan to torture him would not stop at anything.


    Cris arrived early too at the mansion to join her for breakfast and lunch. They discussed company matters first, then the church wedding that would start late in the afternoon.


    "So you''re telling me that my hunch is right. Father prepared everything way before without my knowing?" Kenzie reconfirmed.


    Cris chuckled and nodded since Master Jack did not ask her to hide the fact from Kenzie.


    "Geez, I''m really grateful since dad had actually helped me in accelerating the process, but this is embarrassing as well. What if Daryl had not agreed?" Kenzie mumbled.


    "Hmm, then there would be no wedding. But Master Jack seemed confident when he instructed me to arrange everything. I have also prepared your wedding gown and your father personally selected it for you.


    I have already sent the designer''s team to Mr. Daryl''s apartment now. They brought a variety of groom''s suits to choose from and different sizes for his fitting," Cris added, making Kenzie cough and almost choke on the food in her mouth.


    "It''s like a shotgun wedding, Cris. He might probably rethink things now and wondering if he did the right thing by accepting my father''s proposal," Kenzie whispered as she shook her head.


    "I heard he volunteered on his own, so don''t worry yourself too much. If he doesn''t like what he''s doing, he could have opted to keep out of it¡­ There''s always a way out you see! But he went ahead with the wedding on his own will," Cris said with a teasing grin, making Kenzie reddened.


    "Just focus on this day for your father. I will make sure you will be the most beautiful and brightest bride today. Hurry and let''s make your future groom drool seeing your beauty¡­" Cris added with a wink.


    Kenzie chuckled, then excitedly nodded.


    The wedding dress her father picked for her had a plunging neckline, lace sleeves, and an A-line skirt, adding a pop of excitement to the simple dress and yet exuding her timeless beauty in that elegant gown.


    "Master Jack wanted to tease your husband by making you wear that plunging neckline," Cris commented, admiring Kenzie''s perfect and voluptuous body showing off her curves voraciously.


    "Yeah, I bet he wants Daryl''s eyes to pop out looking at my cleavage, no?" Kenzie seconded followed by a giggle.


    "Oh, my God! I was thinking if it''s just a prank!!!" burst Sarah, who suddenly appeared at Kenzie''s door.


    "I thought Cris was just joking around, saying to me, and Kyle must witness your wedding today! Are you that envious that you speeded up and even decided to marry in an instant ahead of me?!" Sarah teased, looking surprised and amazed at Kenzie''s beauty in her wedding gown.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "I have the best wingman you see, making things easier for me."


    Sarah shook her head because Cris already explained to her how things happened fast when Cris called her to invite her and Kyle for the serene wedding.


    "Who else is attending? Did Daryl inform his family?" Sarah asked.


    "He won''t. He''s not in a good relationship with them and about his father he is still not sure if it would be good for him to attend as well because of his sickness. He only invited his few trusted friends," Kenzie commented based on what Daryl told her last night in the car when she asked who he would bring today.


    "Oh, I guess that''s Liam, Jorge, and¡­" Sarah hesitated.


    "His first love Luo," Kenzie finished it for Sarah. She had done enough research on his past, so she knew Daryl''s history very well.


    "Yeah¡­" Sarah said with a smile, happy it did not affect Kenzie.


    "Though I''m sure he has already moved on, still I intend to kick away anyone who is still occupying his heart, since I plan to take all the space in it for myself," Kenzie deliberated with flaring nostrils.


    She was somehow a bit jealous, although she knew Luo was already married and pregnant. She had never had the chance to meet the woman personally, but Sarah said she looked like Lana at first glance. Lana, as she had seen, was indeed a beauty and she must admit that, so Luo was probably the same too.


    Kenzie suddenly stared at her make-up artist and instructed, "Make sure my beauty will stand out in the wedding, okay?"


    Cris and Sarah exchanged meaningful glances.


    Meanwhile, Jorge and Liam, who went directly to Daryl''s apartment after lunch, were utterly surprised with Daryl''s call last night about his wedding.


    "Goodness, you sly wolf!" Jorge burst, looking at Daryl in his white suit.


    "I need someone with me in that wedding so Kenzie''s father will feel more at ease and secure by having the ceremony. If not, I would have excluded you from the list of my invitees," Daryl chortled because he was sure Jorge would not stop teasing him.


    "We came here as early as we could. Our wives will head to the church directly with Luo and Noah. Why did you not bring your father? There''s still enough time to pick him up. I''m sure he will be happy if he could be present there¡­" Liam suggested. Daryl already explained to them why the marriage ceremony was too sudden, so he and Jorge understood the situation.


    Knowing Daryl for years, they knew he did it of his own will because Daryl was someone who would not agree on things that he could not take responsibility for. Liam could not hide his teasing grin as he asked, "So Kenzie grabbed your reign, I guess¡­"


    Daryl''s face reddened. He was still confused with his feelings, but one thing was certain¡­ He did not want to see any other man besides Kenzie except for himself.


    "Hahahahaha!!!" Jorge''s laughter roared in all the corners of the living area.


    "Liam, he still can''t accept that he''s already fallen in love with the persistent Kenzie. So will she live with you now? Both of you at Cha mansion since you decided to live with your father, right?"


    Daryl''s shoulder shrugged. He did not think about it since he was too focused on granting the wishes of Kenzie''s father.


    ''Living together?'' he mused, wondering what he would do.

 Chapter 624 - A Family Man

    Daryl decided to pick up his father from the mansion before going to church. It was a good thing that Harry and his stepmother were both out of the house to attend an important meeting regarding the company matters.


    "Where are we going son?" his father asked when Daryl assisted him to wear one his best suits in his wardrobe.


    "It''s my wedding dad. I''m sorry this is so sudden and I have to take you like this. If you don''t want to come then it''s okay too," Daryl explained.


    "Why wouldn''t I? It''s my son''s wedding! But how come you are only informing me now? I mean we could have prepared and¡­"


    "It''s okay dad¡­ What matters is your presence there as my family. We can plan another grand ceremony after everything is settled. For now, we have to rush it before my fiance''s father undergoes his surgery," he added.


    "Oh alright I understand. What time is the ceremony? We must hurry so we arrive there first."


    "Don''t worry dad we still have a lot of time. I will help you change first," Daryl said with a smile.


    "Thank you¡­" Daryl''s father murmured as tears filled his eyes.


    Daryl was taken aback so he asked, "Why are you crying dad?"


    Sniffing, Senior Cha whispered, "I''m just grateful that you thought of me on such an important day. Thank you son."


    Daryl sighed in relief. He was afraid his father would be uncomfortable to attend such an event in his condition, especially now that he almost turned blind. He could not make a decision until Liam brought it up this morning. Liam suggested that they bring his father, assuring Daryl that he and Jorge would assist his father during the ceremony and the dinner party afterwards.


    "I actually hesitated at first dad, but don''t get me wrong it''s just that I was worried about your condition," Daryl confessed.


    Senior Cha smiled and said, "Hmm, you''re right. Ever since I lost my eyesight I prefer staying indoors because it''s a bit uncomfortable. I feel like I have lost my worth. My episodes of headache are very sudden and painful too. Maybe we can request Liam to send me back home as soon as the ceremony ends."


    He did not want to spoil the party after the ceremony so he would just attend the church ceremony.


    "Yes dad. Liam and Jorge will send you back whenever you want to go. Thank you for going with me to the church," Daryl commented.


    His father chuckled and said, "I''m excited to meet my daughter-in-law. Too bad I won''t be able to see how beautiful she is. Later, bring her here okay? You have to bring her here once you shift here. Promise me son¡­ I want to know her better¡­"


    Daryl gulped and whispered, "You mean you want us to live here?"


    "Of course, if you''re living here then your wife should live here as well. Don''t tell me you plan to live separately because of me? Doesn''t she want to live here?" his father asked, confused.


    "It''s not like that. We haven''t talked about it yet dad. She''s actually busy taking care of her company so I''m not sure¡­" Daryl subconsciously whispered.


    "What''s wrong with living here? I believe that it won''t affect her work. Are you worried that your stepmother will bully her?"


    "No, I''m not dad¡­" Daryl quickly answered knowing Kenzie was not someone who could be bullied easily.


    "Then please bring her here with you son. I know I have no right to request it but can you grant this small favor to your old man?" his father pleaded.


    Daryl sighed and said, "Alright I will bring her here."


    His father''s eyes lit up as he said, "Thank you so much son. I''m excited to meet her and get to know her more¡­"


    Daryl looked at his father''s grateful expression. He was obviously anticipating Kenzie''s arrival. Maybe it would be good if Kenzie stays in the Cha mansion along with him.


    "Are you that happy getting a daughter-in-law?" he asked and his father nodded with a roguish grin.


    "I will take care of your room guys so you two can move here in two days. I will have to redo your room and give it a feminine touch," his father excitedly said.


    He shook his head since he was not even sure if Kenzie would agree to it but then what worried him the most was staying with Kenzie in one room if at all she agreed.


    He heaved a long deep frustrated sigh then started helping his father to get changed.


    As soon as his father was ready, Daryl soon left with him together with Liam and Jorge. They arrived first at the church which Cris booked for their wedding ceremony. He took his father to his seat first as guided by the wedding planner.


    "Hmm, this so-called rushed wedding doesn''t look that rushed to me," Jorge commented with a teasing grin as he elbowed Daryl.


    The decorations and floral arrangements inside the church was perfect for a serene and simple wedding ceremony. Everything was well organized since there was a wedding planner.


    "Did you bring the doc.u.ments?" Daryl asked, ignoring Jorge''s teasing. Kenzie already told him about it last night and it did not matter to him as long as she would not marry some random guy to grant her father''s request.


    "Yeah, I will have it registered as soon as you guys sign it so don''t worry," Jorge uttered with a wink.


    Daryl only nodded and then looked at his wristwatch. It was almost time to start the ceremony so the wedding planner assisted them to their position, informing them that the bride has already arrived at the venue.


    "Don''t be so nervous," Jorge teased one last time before he left with Liam to start with the procession for the wedding ceremony.


    Daryl sighed and saw all familiar faces that were already inside. He smiled upon seeing Luo who was sitting beside her husband and Lana. Her baby bump was very big and noticeable. He was happy seeing how her life turned out as a family woman.


    Then he wondered how his life would turn out as a married man¡­ a family man...

 Chapter 625 - All Yours

    Meanwhile at Chua Mansion...


    "Dad, stop staring at me. You''re making me blush!!," Kenzie whined and sat inside the bridal as her father followed and sat beside her.


    "Sorry my dear. I just can''t help it because you''re so beautiful. I''m so proud to have the most gorgeous daughter in the world. Ahhh, seeing you in this wedding gown makes me the happiest father on earth!" Jack uttered in bliss.


    ''I hope you can see how beautiful your daughter has grown into my dear Rose. Aren''t you also proud of me? I very well kept my promise of taking good care of our daughter right? I will have no regrets in case we finally see each other soon. I can lift my head up high and boast to you how I raised our child pretty well don''t you agree?'' Jack thought with a satisfied smile as he lovingly stared at his only daughter.


    "Ah, that''s not all dad! I plan to make you the happiest grandfather as well so look forward to it!" Kenzie shamelessly boasted, making her father laugh wholeheartedly filling the inside of their car with his crisps happiness.


    "Alright then I will try my best not to be with your mother just yet so I can have more days to wait for that day when you give me a grandchild to play with. Make sure you work hard and fast for it my dear," he cheered as he touched Kenzie''s soft cheek.


    His daughter¡­ He could not believe how much she had grown now. His sweet daughter that he would soon send off with another man who could protect and look after her.


    "I love you dad. I''m so lucky to have a father like you," Kenzie whispered and suddenly pounced on him.


    "Don''t utter any more words please. I don''t want my make up to get ruined so don''t'' make me cry," Kenzie immediately followed, making her father chuckle and zipping his mouth not to talk.


    Jack gently patted his daughter''s back as he whispered, "That Daryl is damn so lucky. I will hunt him down if that man makes you cry even once¡­"


    Kenzie chuckled and murmured, "No he won''t dad¡­ Because I''m always just with him around¡­"


    "Geez, look at yourself, so head over heels in love with that brat. But make sure you leave a huge part of love for yourself my dear," Jack reminded his daughter.


    "Of course. Don''t worry too much dad and just wait for your soon to be coming grandchild¡­"


    The father and daughter had a hearty conversation during the ride before they finally reached their destination.


    The wedding planner was standing outside waiting for her.


    Kenzie smiled as she went out of the bridal car and held her father''s hand extended to her. Together they would walk the aisle.


    Sarah helped her put on her transparent veil and soon the music started. Her father offered his arm beside her and Kenzie hooked her arms around it.


    "Oh, I''m hesitating in giving you away," his father whispered as the door opened.


    She gasped, mesmerized to see how the inside of the church was beautifully decorated with white flowers including a path of petals on the aisle, making Kenzie feel like they were walking in heaven. She smiled at the guests whose eyes were all at hers.


    She was utterly surprised seeing Daryl''s father beside Liam and Jorge. Her face blushed but her heart was rejoicing as she whispered, "Your in-law is here even though he is sick¡­"


    "Yeah I see that," Jack muttered with a smile. He knew the situation of Senior Cha and he was glad Daryl''s father could make it despite the inconvenience.


    Then Kenzie''s eyes shifted and finally fixed on her man¡­ He was looking extremely handsome in his white suite that complimented her gown.


    ''You''ll be all mine now¡­'' she could not help but silently declare. She did not care whether Daryl would register their marriage or not and get the marriage certificate, as this ceremony alone was a great opportunity for her to trap him with her for the lifetime, without return.


    She had a beautiful smile adorned on her face as she met his gaze, sending him a message with her eyes saying, ''I got you now!''


    Daryl, on the other hand, gulped as he felt his body tensed up while his eyes could not leave his bride. She was looking so stunning that he did not want to blink and miss any moment to drown himself in her beauty.


    He himself could not believe that he was getting married, but he was sure of one thing, he had no hesitation in going ahead with this wedding at all.


    ''Could it be¡­'' he pondered, feeling the erratic beating of his heart and churning of his stomach.


    He held his breath when Kenzie finally reached him and her father gave him Kenzie''s hand.


    "I will entrust to you my most precious treasure Daryl," he heard Kenzie''s father whisper.


    "And I will make sure to take care and protect her forever, Sir¡­" Daryl answered and quickly corrected, "I mean father¡­" seeing the lifted eyebrows of Senior Chua.


    "Love her with all your heart¡­ and everything will follow."


    Daryl smiled and whispered, "Yes father."


    Kenzie bit her lower lip hearing Daryl''s reply.


    ''You have to keep that promise to my father!'' Kenzie mused with a wicked grin. Later, she would definitely tease Daryl about it to her heart''s content.


    Both of them soon faced the officiant who started the ceremony.


    The wedding flowed smoothly¡­ Very serene and sincere.


    Soon they were asked for the scripted wedding vows prepared by the officiant but Kenzie signaled him and said, "I have my own vows.".


    The officiant nodded and let them state their own vows. Daryl gulped because he thought that they would use the standard vows from the officiant.


    Kenzie winked at him, enjoying his expression. He bit his lower lip and pulled the box of rings he bought himself this morning. He opened it and grabbed the ring he personally chose for Kenzie and him.


    He held Kenzie''s hand and picked the ring he meticulously selected from the box.


    Kenzie was not breathing at all waiting what Daryl would say¡­


    Daryl put the ring on Kenzie''s finger then looked at her closely and said, "I am not perfect but I will DO my very best to be the best husband and a lifetime partner I could be for you, Kenzie Chua. You got me¡­ Body, heart and soul¡­ I am all yours..."

 Chapter 626 - The In-Laws

    ''You got me¡­ Body, heart and soul¡­ I am all yours¡­''


    Kenzie bit her lower lip. Those words from Daryl were music to her ears and she could not help but whisper in a jest, "It''s okay not to be perfect as long as you are all mine darling¡­"


    The witnesses heard her, earning an enthusiastic chuckle from everyone for her words.


    "Oh, kiss already!" Luo, who was cringing hearing their cheeky words, could not help herself but shout, making everyone cheer as well for the couple.


    Jack, witnessing the beautiful smile on his daughter''s face, let the dam of his tears break and drops of salty water crashed down on his cheeks, falling from his eyes.


    "She''s so happy Mark," he whispered to Butler Mark who was sitting beside him.


    "Yes, indeed. They look good together and I know those two will have a wonderful and strong bond together ahead of them¡­"


    Kenzie looked at the witnesses and murmured with a wink, "I will have to say my vow first and put the ring on my hubby before we can kiss."


    Kenzie looked at Daryl intently then put the ring on his finger as she said, "Take this ring as a symbol of my love so don''t you dare remove this from your finger no matter what. I will not promise you anything, but like you I will DO my very best to be the best that I can be as your wife. I love you Daryl Cha and I will take the rest of the days of my life showing you how much I love you."


    Kenzie''s face reddened as she bashfully added, "You got me¡­ Body, heart and soul¡­ I am all yours¡­"


    The witnesses inside the church cheered in unison, "kiss already!!!"


    The officiant scratched his head because of the impatient witnesses, leaving him no choice as he announced, "I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride¡­"


    Kenzie looked at Daryl and was quite surprised when the latter suddenly pulled her for a kiss, wrapping his arms around her to hug her while kissing her deeply.


    "Wow look at that sneaky man, covering the good view from us by hugging his bride like that!" Luo complained while she was too busy taking photos of her dearest friend.


    She was just too happy that she was crying while taking varioust shots for Daryl and his bride. Daryl was a good man and she was heartbroken too when she turned him down before since then she was praying and hoping that the scar she left him would soon heal with the coming of a new love.


    She heard about Kenzie''s arrival from Jorge and how she was stalking Daryl. Since then she was rooting for Kenzie in the shadow, hoping she could mend and win Daryl''s heart because not all women were brave enough to pursue the man they wanted so that alone had her vote and root for Kenzie for her buddy.


    "Geez, I''m so happy for you," she murmured then she felt her husband''s arm linking her waist as he pulled her close to her.


    "Baby¡­ Your hope for your friend finally comes true. Time flies so fast¡­" Noah whispered in her ear.


    "Yeah, look at him being possessive for his bride that he did not even want us watching them kiss," Luo complained.


    Kenzie was breathless when Daryl released her.


    ''That''s too good,'' she could not help but wonder silently how Daryl''s kiss made her feel so warm and secure. His warm embrace, that he took her in, while gently kissing her gave an assurance of being someone special in his heart to her, making her feel so happy that she could not explain in words.


    She felt Daryl''s hand clasping hers. She looked at him and he said, "My father is dying to meet you."


    He immediately pulled her to introduce to his father.


    "Dad, Kenzie Chua. I''m sorry that I introduced you two very late¡­" Daryl commented.


    Kenzie warmly hugged Daryl''s father knowing about his bad eye condition.


    "It''s nice to meet you father. I have to introduce my father too. Sorry that everything happened so suddenly without the families meeting each other soon," Kenzie whispered.


    "It''s okay dear. It doesn''t matter. We still have a lot of time knowing each other. Kenzie looked around and signaled butler Mark to bring his father so she could introduce her father to Daryl''s father.


    When Kenzie''s father approached them, Daryl immediately introduced his father who extended his hand for a handshake that Jack warmly took.


    Kenzie gulped and looked at Daryl with confused eyes. Daryl gulped and commented, "Dad, you have to wait. I told you Kenzie will be very busy especially now that her father will go to surgery."


    "Oh, please pardon this excited old man. Of course, Kenzie should attend to her father first and we can wait for her once everything is settled on her side. Or maybe you guys can stay alternately every week or every month on both sides," Senior Cha said with an apologetic smile.


    Senior Jack Chua chuckled and excitedly said, "Don''t worry Senior Cha. These two will stay with you too as much as they could. I won''t let my daughter bore herself in looking after me in the hospital. You see¡­ I prefer these two working hard in giving us a grandchild soon while I recuperate from the surgery."


    Kenzie signaled her father to stop, feeling so embarrassed but Daryl''s father was so in for that statement and seconded his in-law about the grandchild thing. The in-laws easily got comfortable with each other because of the grandchild topic.


    Soon the wedding planner called everyone for a photo shoot of the groom and bride. Kenzie enjoyed it so much that she made a lot of poses, formal and wacky with Daryl.


    Then later they called for the family and friends to join the newly wed couple for a quick pictorial in the church before everyone was advised to head directly at Chua Mansion for a small dinner celebration prepared by Kenzie''s father.

 Chapter 627 - Eat You Alive

    At Cha Mansion


    "Where is father?" Harry hissed at their housekeeper Meng. He was out early to buy the favorite bread of his father but he was utterly surprised to see that the old man was not in his room.


    "He went out with Master Daryl," Meng whispered, readying herself for a scolding. She was the head servant of the Cha mansion ever since Daryl was young and way before the passing away of Daryl''s mother.


    She remained in the house due to Master Marius'' begging for Daryl''s sake who lost his mother. When Daryl left, she too wanted to leave but Daryl pleaded with her to stay back and look after his father in his absence.


    She sighed remembering how sad she felt in this huge mansion without Daryl being around, but a ray of hope and light of happiness seemed to be coming back because Daryl would soon return. Master Marius was exhilarated and had even tasked her to decorate Daryl''s room all over again, since his wife would also move here with him very soon.


    There would definitely be chaos in the mansion once that happened and she wondered how the elder master would take care of it in this condition of his.


    "Didn''t you even bother to ask where they had gone? Didn''t Daryl know that it''s best for his father to stay at home in his condition? What if his headache attacks him?! I told you to inform me or my mother first if anything unusual happens in the house! Why can''t you just follow simple instructions huh?! " Harry screamed with flaring nostrils.


    Meng sighed and whispered, "Master Marius said it''s okay, since he was going out with his son whom he had been missing for so long."


    Harry no longer commented and with a clenched fist left the housekeeper who was always getting on his and his mother''s nerves. Meng only listened to his father and no one else in the house. Now Daryl would be back in the mansion and the horn of this old hag would surely grow longer.


    He sighed as he dialed his father''s number. His mother was not back home but if she found out that father went out without her knowing, she would surely get mad so he must bring father back before his mother got back home.


    "What''s with him getting so worked up when the master is with his real son! I''m sure our Daryl will take better care of master Jack than you two!" Meng snorted with a crumpled face. She could not wait for their real young master to return back home.


    She turned around and smiled followed by an excited whistling. She had a lot to put her focus on and most important of them all was to make sure that the room for Master Daryl and his wife to be would be decorated and furnished for a newlywed couple, as soon as possible. She just hoped that master Daryl married a woman with strong character, someone who could not be easily bullied by madame Karen.


    Anyhow, what was important now was the young master''s return¡­ the real young Master, and not that Harry who was acting like one arrogantly, when he did not even share the same blood of the elder master!


    Meanwhile, at Chua mansion, everyone invited to the wedding was having a hearty dinner including Daryl''s father who insisted to join and said that he was feeling great and confirmed that he could still join everyone for dinner.


    "I guess your father was not aware of your stepbrother and my earlier talks regarding Kenzie and him as a possible arrangement for marriage?" Jack commented as he proudly stared at his daughter who was taking good care of her father-in-law at another table.


    Daryl who was sitting beside him answered, "Yes, I think Harry was acting on his own about that matter. Knowing him, he would not have told my dad unless everything was finalized. He hates being embarrassed so he always makes sure of things first before announcing to everyone."


    "Hmm, I see. So what is your plan now?" Jack asked.


    "I plan to go and live with my father at first along with Kenzie if she likes, then we both will look after you while you recuperate after the surgery¡­" Daryl commented because Kenzie and her father decided that it would be best for Kenzie''s father to stay in the hospital for full recovery since Yang Global hospital had everything, and a patient would feel like they were home.


    "Oh good. I hope even if Kenzie and you will both be very busy with each other''s works¡­ Well make sure you two spend time at night working hard for making babies," Jack shamelessly reminded with a grin, making Dary''s face blushed so hard.


    Then he added, "You and Kenzie can sleep here in her room while your room at Cha mansion is being prepared for the time being. Your father seems to be exhausted already¡­ I think you should take him back home soon after dinner."


    Daryl nodded and excused himself to approach his father.


    "Oh¡­ I wanted to stay for a bit more," Daryl''s father murmured with an apologetic look when Daryl said that he would drive him back home.


    "I will handle uncle. You stay here and have fun," Liam interrupted as soon as he was beside Daryl.


    Daryl creased his forehead hearing Kenzie''s words.


    "Oh, such a good daughter-in-law. I''m so excited thinking that you both are about to move in with me soon. I will inform Daryl as soon as your room is ready¡­"


    Daryl with Kenzie walked his father up to Liam''s car and when the car left, Daryl looked at Kenzie and said, "Are you sure about living at Cha mansion?"


    Kenzie smiled and replied, "Of course. How could I say NO to my father-in-law. He brought it up as soon as I sat down with him I guess, he''s so bored having only your stepmother and stepbrother inside the house."


    Kenzie''s eyebrows lifted up as she stared at Daryl and beamed, "What? You don''t want to sleep with me in the same room? Are you afraid that I will eat you alive?"


    She did not bother to wait for his answer and turned around to walk back to the garden as she naughtily mumbled, "I guess you should be afraid¡­ Because I actually plan on eating you alive on the first-ever opportunity I get¡­"

 Chapter 628 - Make It Up To You Ten Folds

    Daryl unintentionally licked his lips. He was getting a hard-on just hearing Kenzie''s teasing words so he ended up cursing inwardly as he tried to compose himself and brush off the dirty thoughts playing in his head.


    He stared at Kenzie''s back. As soon as they arrived at Chua mansion after the church ceremony, she went to her room so that she could freshen up after the tiring ceremony.


    She had changed into a more comfortable casual white dress, which made her look even s.e.xier than she usually is to his eyes that he could not wait to devour his wife. Yes, since he had their marriage registered so technically she was now his legal wife!


    A while ago, he did not know what possessed him, but his on-the-spot vow which he recited came from his heart and he meant every word of it. He had wanted to tell her everything long back, but somehow he would end up struggling to say the words out of his mouth.


    Kenzie really had all of him¡­ Body, soul, and heart! He just realized it when he said those words while looking into Kenzie''s eyes.


    He heaved a deep sigh and shook his head in amus.e.m.e.nt as he followed Kenzie to the garden to mingle with the rest of their guests.


    Kenzie looked at her father and said, "Dad, you need to return to the hospital now. Remember to focus on the surgery and your recovery. I will visit you tomorrow with Daryl," Kenzie said and signaled Butler Mark to prepare the car.


    She hugged her father and whispered, "Thank you so much for this dad."


    "If you''re really grateful then hurry up and give me a grandchild!"


    Kenzie chuckled and blushed as she scolded, "Stop it already dad. You''re pressuring Daryl by saying it every now and then."


    Daryl scratched his head and answered, "Not at all father."


    "See? He''s not pressured at all! You should dismiss all the guests early so that you guys have enough time later¡­" Jack teased more and Kenzie crumpled her face signaling her father to stop his antics and get inside the car.


    As soon as the couple returned, Daryl''s friends made a fuss and pulled Kenzie for a drink.


    Kenzie could not help but look at Luo once in a while as she drank. She did not realize that she was drinking a lot until Sarah stopped her.


    "Hey, are you planning to get drunk on your wedding night?" Sarah scolded, seeing how red Kenzie''s cheeks were. She was drinking nonstop while having great conversations with Lana, Kimmy, and Luo.


    "Just one more glass¡­" Kenzie complained. She was feeling insecure after spending a great time with Luo. She could understand why Daryl loved her because she was someone you could easily fall in love with.


    Kenzie knew that Daryl had started to like her or he might even be falling in love with her based on his actions alone but she wanted him to confirm it with his words as well. But that damned bastard was hell-bent on denying it!


    She recalled Daryl''s vow a while ago and smiled. It sounded so genuine. How she hoped it was for real...


    "You should stop drinking dear otherwise you will pass out in the bedroom later," Luo whispered, grabbing the bottle of vodka from Kenzie. She looked at Lana and said, "We preggies should leave already."


    Then Luo looked at Kenzie and murmured, "You should dominate the night and take what you want."


    Kenzie''s face reddened. She had no experience in it at all. Besides, she did not even know if her marriage was real or not so¡­ But did it matter to her? NO! Because she would seize every opportunity she has to make Daryl fall for her.


    She smiled at Luo and shouted, "Nothing matters! I will make Daryl feel like the best man ever tonight!"


    Luo and the others started laughing when they saw her high spirit and enthusiasm. Her voice was so loud that even the men on another table who heard Kenzie teased Daryl nonstop.


    As she had said earlier, Luo quickly urged the rest of the guests to depart the mansion leaving Kenzie and Daryl alone. The couple walked them to their cars and Kenzie grabbed Daryl''s arm and hugged it as she waved to everyone.


    Daryl was already having sweat drops on his forehead anticipating what could happen afterward. He felt Kenzie''s head on his shoulder so he asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Yeah, just a bit dizzy. I guess I drank a lot¡­ Luo is very pretty and has a good character, no wonder you love her¡­" she voiced out solemnly.


    Daryl creased his forehead and replied, "Yeah but all that is in the past already. We are very good friends now and I''m happy with how her life turned out. I mean yes, I loved her before but I''m content with how everything is right now."


    He heard Kenzie chuckle and reconfirm, "L-O-V-E-D right? It''s in the past tense, ending with D?"


    Daryl gulped, his eyes moving to Kenzie''s parted lips then back to her eyes as he confirmed, "Yes past tense, ending with D."


    He felt Kenzie''s palms on his cheeks cupping it as she leaned closer and whispered, "Because I will be your present and future right?"


    "Yes¡­" Daryl whispered, making Kenzie''s lips curve into a beautiful smile.


    "I love you, Daryl Cha," she said as she lovingly gazed at him. Daryl could no longer take it.


    The heat building up in his body along with the urge to kiss Kenzie when her warm breath fanned his lips made him snap. Instead of answering Kenzie back, his lips hungrily captured her inviting mouth, passionately dwelling in her sweetness.


    Kenzie wrapped her arms around her neck. She felt Daryl lift her up so she instinctively wrapped her legs on his waist. Their lips were glued together as Daryl slowly walked back inside the mansion, to Kenzie''s bedroom. None dared to let go of each other''s lips along the way. They did not even bother about the stares and whispers of the servants who saw them passing by.


    Kenzie was feeling dizzier so she scolded herself for not listening to Sarah stop getting drunk. She broke free from the kiss and whispered, "I can''t breathe darling¡­"


    Daryl got worried so he said, "I''m sorry. I forgot that you drank too much¡­"


    Kenzie buried her face on his neck, breathing his scent as she whispered, "If I pass out soon I will definitely make it up to you ten folds the moment I wake up."

 Chapter 629 - His Mere Existence

    At Cha Mansion


    "Where is Daryl? Isn''t he supposed to be the one to bring back father instead of you?" Harry questioned as soon as his father arrived with Liam.


    "It''s Daryl''s wedding day today son. That''s why I asked Liam to bring me instead so that Daryl can enjoy his special day," Marius'' answered instead.


    He then turned to Liam and said, "Thank you for taking care of me tonight Liam. You can go ahead and leave me here since I''m sure your wife is waiting."


    "No worries uncle. She''s with her sister so she won''t miss me too much. Anyway, you should get some rest now. Jorge and I will visit you more often from now on," Liam declared with a smile, enjoying the irritated face of Harry.


    ''Just wait till Daryl returns and see how we will barge in and out of this house,'' he mused with a grin, recalling the old days where he and Jorge would not let the mother and son duo bully Daryl whenever they were around.


    Liam bid his farewell and soon left the mansion.


    "Father, Daryl got married today? To whom?" Harry asked with a frown, hoping that what he heard was wrong. And why so suddenly? Daryl probably just married some random woman so he did not hear anything about it.


    "Oh, yes he married Kenzie Chua. I believe you have heard of her and her company since they are one of the best investors in our country¡­"


    "What?! He married Kenzie?!!!" Harry shouted as all the blood drained from his face. It''s a good thing his father could not see his expression and doubt him. It was because Kenzie was his target!


    "Yes, you heard me¡­ I''m sorry if Dary did not invite you and your mother. It was so sudden that he picked me up just this morning. Daryl said that he will prepare a grand wedding soon so you and your mother can attend that one¡­"


    Harry immediately composed himself and held his father''s hand.


    "You must be tired, father. Let me walk you back to your room. Mother is still out but she''s on her way home. I''m happy that Daryl got married. It would be nice if my mother and I can attend the same next time. Tomorrow I will prepare the wedding gifts for Daryl and his wife¡­" Harry said in his calm tone.


    Marius smiled and replied, "Thank you, son. I really hope you and Daryl will be more m.a.t.u.r.e this time and reconcile. I''m already too old and sick now. It will be nice if you two are helping each other out as a family."


    Then he heaved a long deep sigh and added, "Handling the company is a big responsibility for you to handle alone. I hope Daryl would take notice of it and involve himself in the family business¡­"


    Harry''s face darkened. ''Am I not enough?! I''m taking care of everything well up to this point and here you are still waiting and hoping for that bastard who left you alone to return and take everything from me!'' he scorned silently.


    But again he calmed himself before he said, "It''s okay father. Mother and I can manage everything. It''s the least we can do for the kindness and generosity you showed to us. Daryl probably enjoys his life as a lawyer more than being a businessman.


    His shares are safe with him and he has someone taking care of it on his behalf. He probably did not want to take more responsibility in business matters. I will try talking it out with him again."


    Marius smiled and said, "Thank you for understanding Harry. The family business was never actually mine, to begin with.  It belonged to Daryl''s mother, Darleen. It''s their family business. So his mother would surely be happy if her son would be active in it."


    It was initially named Tan Group but later on, he and Darleen agreed to change it to Cha Group since Darleen entrusted him with everything about the company and Darleen wanted to use their family surname since Daryl was born.


    He did not agree with his mother at first and tried not to harm his father at any cost because Marius Cha was a real father to him, but Daryl''s presence was always a threat to him. Now the sudden bonding of the father and son has increased the threat.


    He could only convince his mother not to harm his father because Daryl was away and hated his father so it was an assurance that Daryl would never engage himself with Cha Group. They have already prepared everything and soon they would take over the business completely.


    "Father¡­" Harry whispered as soon as he settled Marius on his bed.


    "Yes, son?" Marius asked with a smile.


    Harry shook his head but instead suddenly hugged Marius.


    He gently stroked Harry''s back and whispered, "I know you and your mother feel threatened because of Daryl but I hope you all clear your differences and reconcile. You may not be my blood like Daryl, but I love you like a real son Harry. And I am grateful for what you are doing as a son for this old man. It must be hard on you."


    Harry bit his lip. Yes, it was hard for him because he was torn between his love for his mother who gave birth to him, and his father who treated him like a real son. His mother would always tell him that everything they were doing was for his own good since they only have each other to rely on.


    But in his heart, he cared a lot for the father who honed him as he grew up. He loved him so much that he was protecting the old man even from his mother.


    Everything was Daryl''s fault. It was his mere existence that was threatening to crumble their happy family. If there was a person who should get lost¡­ It should be Daryl Cha alone!

 Chapter 630 - For A Lifetime

    "Kenzie?" Daryl whispered as soon as they were inside her bedroom. His breathing was ragged. Kenzie was clinging to him and it was both p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and torment on his nerves.


    "Kenzie? Are you awake?" he asked as he approached the bed.


    "Huh? Yeah, darling..." Kenzie answered sluggishly.


    ''Darling'' that word made him smile unconsciously. He liked how she called him darling.


    He gently sat on the side of the bed while Kenzie straddled him all while snuggling her face to his neck.


    "Are we inside the room?" Kenzie murmured. She was trying her best to stay awake. She felt bone-tired and a little drunk. It was all a part of her plan to have an excuse for her aggressiveness on their wedding night; maybe even to lose a few inhibitions...


    "Yes, we are. You drank too much and you''re probably too tired. You should try to get some  rest." Dary whispered tenderly, battling with his own d.e.s.i.r.es. Her closeness, her warmth, and her intoxicating scent were driving him crazy. He was very close to losing what little control was left in him.


    He was so ready to make love to her; Kenzie was his legal wife now and he knew he had every right on her but he wanted to make it special. He wanted her to be sober and willing for all that he wanted to do.


    "No! Wait! Just give me a minute," Kenzie whispered in his ear. Her soft voice drove Daryl breathless. His stomach tightened. He was so hard that he wondered if Kenzie could feel him.


    Kenzie turned to face him with sheepish eyes. She licked her lips unconsciously and whispered, "I said I will make you the happiest man tonight¡­"


    Daryl opened his mouth to say something but Kenzie put her lips on his, a bit sloppily, but making him groan in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. Feeling encouraged, Kenzie slid her tongue inside Daryl''s mouth, demanding an answer to her passionate, though clumsy, assault.


    "Kenzie!" Daryl hummed, while his hand reached up to cup one of her mounds, kneading it.


    He could not get enough, he wanted to feel her warmth under her dress. His hands started unzipping her dress, letting it fall to her waist.


    His lips trailed down her jaw to her neck, l.i.c.k.i.n.g and s.u.c.k.i.n.g it on the way. Kenzie''s head moved back as she fought the urge to sleep. Her head hurt bad enough to make her regret her decision to drink before her wedding night.


    Daryl''s lips on her skin felt like heaven.


    She m.o.a.n.e.d loudly when she felt Daryl''s lips l.i.c.k.i.n.g one of her peaks, making her feel immense p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She did not want this to end.


    She moved and hugged Daryl before whispering, "Darling¡­ I''m so dizzy¡­"


    She could no longer fight it and fell into a deep slumber.


    Daryl felt Kenzie''s weight on his shoulder.


    "Kenzie? Kenzie?" he said, but there was no response. Listening to her steady breathing, he could tell she had already passed out. He exhaled loudly, trying his best to get his body back to normal.


    He definitely needed a cold shower but he had to clean and change Kenzie''s dress first. He laid her down gently on the bed and growled looking at her exposed upper body.


    He stood up and went inside her walk-in closet. There, he grabbed one of her nightgowns and changed her dress after cleaning her up with a warm wet towel. Then he went to the bathroom to have a quick cold shower to suppress the flame in his body.


    His quick shower turned out to be a long one because he could not curb his craving with just a shower.


    He changed into his pajamas before joining Kenzie on the bed. She was so beautiful, sleeping peacefully with a smile on her face.


    "Are you having a good dream? Are you really happy being married to me?" He whispered before he pulled her body in a warm embrace. He kissed her head lovingly and closed his eyes.


    Everything had happened so suddenly. It had not sunk in fully yet, but he had no regrets about marrying the woman in his arms right now. There were a lot of things to resolve between them but he was hoping he would have the courage to be more vocal about his feelings, just like Kenzie.


    He cursed silently as his body started reacting again and it took him a lot of effort to subdue it before he managed to doze off.


    Kenzie opened her eyes slowly and paused feeling a weight on her waist. She turned and smiled on seeing Daryl''s face so close to hers. He was sleeping soundly. She gently removed his hand making sure not to wake him up.


    She felt a bit dizzy and hungry, so she walked outside the room to get some food and a drink to sober herself.


    She went back inside and smiled seeing Daryl sleeping peacefully. She wanted a warm bath so she prepared her bathtub. She remembered her promise to Daryl about making him the happiest man on their wedding night but she had passed out.


    She started preparing herself, making herself drool-worthy for when she woke Daryl in his sleep. Her cheeks flushed as naughty thoughts playing inside her head.


    "Ohhh¡­" she whispered but there was no turning back. She knew she had to do it to tie her man to herself in every way.


    She finished cleaning up and chose another nightgown to wear, something she had bought especially for her wedding night.


    She exhaled loudly as she looked at the bed where Daryl slept.


    "You can do this Kenzie!" she reassured herself before slowly walking to join her husband on the bed.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 631 - Taste You*

    [Warning: Explicit r18 ahead!]


    Daryl slowly opened his eyes when he felt something pressing on his neck. His eyes grew round when he saw Kenzie''s mesmerizing face smiling at him. She was on top of him.


    "Did I wake you up?" she whispered in her seductive voice. He blinked, wondering if he was dreaming again, like one of those exotic wet dreams he often had about Kenzie.


    Kenzie looked like a seductress in her lingerie making him swallow hard as he blinked several times, hoping that it was not a dream.


    He opened his mouth and asked, " What time is it?" and secretly bit his inner cheek. Making him realize that it was definitely not a dream when he felt the pain.


    Kenzie grinned naughtily while enjoying Daryl''s ogling eyes on her. "It''s time for me to pay you back," she whispered enticingly.


    After saying that, she did not waste a moment more, brushing off any inhibition left in her as she leaned closer and captured Daryl''s lips. Daryl, who was still a bit sleepy, felt his body stiffen as every system in his body was awakened.


    Kenzie''s hair was still wet from her bath and his hand subconsciously slid into it to hold her head. She smelled so nice. He moved and rolled over on top of her as he deepened the kiss. He cautiously pulled back and sat up to stare at her for a while.


    Kenzie suddenly felt shy at that moment, her face reddened as she self-consciously covered herself. She was wearing transparent white lingerie with only a lace panty underneath it.


    Daryl gulped, looking at her from head to toe while he stopped Kenzie''s hand from covering her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "You''re so beautiful Kenzie," he whispered. Hearing Daryl''s words, Kenzie''s confidence quickly kicked back in. She sat up in front of him and started unbuttoning his shirt. Daryl obliged but he was growing impatient so he leaned in to kiss her lips hungrily. His hands touched her everywhere, making Kenzie gasp and let out a sweet suppressed m.o.a.n.


    Kenzie, encouraged by Darly''s p.l.e.a.s.u.r.ed groan, slid her hand inside his pajamas. She was stroking his length when she felt the moisture on his tip.


    Kenzie, who was confused, stopped and mumbled in between kissing, "Do you wanna pee?"


    Daryl stopped and chuckled as he hoarsely murmured, "No, that''s hmmm pre-c.u.m¡­"


    Kenzie was new to such intimacy and this was her first time being physically active so she was a bit clueless in this area. She just knew the basics of touching and pleasuring since she watched some a.d.u.l.t videos in preparation for seducing Daryl.


    Daryl m.o.a.n.e.d as she continued to rub his length. He grabbed the hem of her lingerie and removed it from her body, leaving her only in her lace panty. He gently laid Kenzie down on the bed as he continued to feast on her lips.


    He pulled Kenzie''s hand from his throbbing length for fear of releasing quickly with just her touching it. He wanted to take his time and mark every part of Kenzie''s body and so he started l.i.c.k.i.n.g and s.u.c.k.i.n.g down every inch of her skin, leaving no part of her untouched.


    Kenzie arched her body when she felt Daryl biting one of her swollen peaks. She should be the one pleasuring him but her body felt so weak because of his ministrations that she could not even move a finger. She was burning with so much d.e.s.i.r.e that she could feel her nether region getting wet with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She never felt such an extreme tingling sensation before.


    While his mouth was busy pleasuring one of her peaks, l.i.c.k.i.n.g and s.u.c.k.i.n.g, one of his hands and fingers worked on teasing her other mound then he would do things alternately that she could only m.o.a.n and arch her body.


    She gasped when Daryl''s other hand went into her panty and suddenly rubbed her flower, moving his finger across her slit.


    "You''re so wet¡­" he whispered while he was nipping on her delicate skin.


    She felt her stomach tighten as his kisses trailed south. The next thing she knew, Daryl was removing the last piece of clothing making her completely n.a.k.e.d.


    For some reason, she felt shy and tried to close her legs but Daryl stopped her and started kissing her inner t.h.i.g.hs gently as he made his way to her flower.


    Tremors ran through Kenzie''s whole body when she felt Daryl''s breath upon her s.e.x. He was kissing around it sensually as he teased her which had her gripping the bedsheet in excitement.


    She bit her lower lip when she felt him run his tongue on her folds, then over her s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e bud, l.i.c.k.i.n.g and s.u.c.k.i.n.g it. Her head started buzzing with delight as the sensations started clouding up and eating her whole body.


    Her head moved left and right as her toes curled when she felt a finger sliding inside her core even as he continued to suck on her bud.


    Daryl felt aroused hearing Kenzie m.o.a.ning and calling his name sweetly over and over again. She tasted so sweet that he did not want to stop pleasing her. He himself was dripping and was aching to be inside her but he did not want to do that just yet.


    He wanted to make everything special for her so he did not care about his own agony. It was sweet torture for him hearing her hum his name over and over.


    Kenzie''s muscles tightened because of the pleasurable assaults from Daryl''s mouth and finger on her most s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e private part. She could feel something bubbling up inside of her which made her feel like she would explode at any moment.


    He could feel her nearing her o.r.g.a.s.m as her muscles clenched his fingers hard. He thrust his fingers hard and fast as he continued to suck her bud and soon Kenzie''s body jolted in o.r.g.a.s.m.


    Kenzie''s legs were shaking and she felt a gush of liquid coming out from her core. She was trembling but Daryl continued to lick and suck on her, cleaning every drop of liquid from her s.e.x.


    He raised his head and their eyes met. Kenzie blushed hard when she saw his wet lips so Daryl grinned and teased, "You taste so sweet, baby."


    She pulled him closer for a kiss and whispered, "It''s time I taste you, darling¡­"

 Chapter 632 - More**

    [Warning: Explicit r18 ahead!]


    Hearing Kenzie''s playful words, Daryl gulped and g.r.o.a.n.e.d. She pulled him up and rolled on top of him. She kissed him hard as her hand c.a.r.e.s.sed every part of his body. Daryl liked how she was copying what he had done to her, kissing, l.i.c.k.i.n.g, and s.u.c.k.i.n.g his skin, trailing kisses downwards.


    He still did not believe that what was happening right at that moment was for real and that it felt so good.


    If Kenzie continued with her torture then he would not be able to hold things much longer. He pulled Kenzie and rolled on top of her instead. He removed the remaining clothes he was wearing, exposing his throbbing length that was too hard and swelling with arousal for her.


    Kenzie smiled at him, feeling she was in heaven already just recalling how Daryl had called her ''baby''.


    He had lean muscles and had such drool-worthy abs that she bit her lips unintentionally as her eyes went down to his manhood, proudly greeting her with its hardness. It was quite huge and she could not help but wonder how something like that would fit inside of her during her first time. She heard it would hurt since she was a v.i.r.g.i.n but she readied herself for it, thinking it could be tolerable as long as Daryl and she were in it together.


    She felt Daryl position himself in between her t.h.i.g.hs and she opened her legs wide to welcome him. He leaned closer to kiss her passionately as he whispered, "I''ll be gentle as much as I can be, baby. Just tell me if it gets too much and I will  stop."


    Instead of answering him, Kenzie pulled him tightly towards herself and arched her body for him to feel that she too was ready for him. She brushed her still wet opening to his hardness, making them both groan with mutual p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    "I''m entering now¡­" Daryl whispered in her ear in his hoarse voice before he licked and nibbled her earlobe. He could not prolong it anymore. He desperately wanted to be inside of her.


    Kenzie felt the tip of his length penetrate her and she gasped with the sudden pain that she felt. Dary tried his best to be gentle but she was too damn tight that he was afraid he would rip her apart. It was pure torture for him but also intensely sensual at the same time. It was like sweet torture when Kenzie moved her h.i.p.s and encouraged him to go further.


    "Don''t hold back darling. I''m so ready for you," she whispered, moving her lower body to accept him fully inside her.


    Kenzie wrapped Daryl''s waist with her legs. Yes, it hurt like hell, it was like something was tearing her womanhood but the overwhelming feeling of Daryl''s gentle thrusts, taking her slowly overcame the pain. She kissed him hungrily as she moved her h.i.p.s and b.u.t.t.o.c.k.s to meet each of his thrusts, urging him to move inside of her to his heart''s content and without hesitation.


    "I want more darling¡­" she m.o.a.n.e.d.


    She unconsciously dug her nails on Daryl''s back because of the intensity of the feelings building up inside her body. The pain was replaced by p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as he kept on pounding in and out of her. She m.o.a.n.e.d his name inside his mouth. It felt so good with him conquering her inside and out like that.


    Daryl could no longer keep it in and met Kenzie''s movement. She was too sweet and so delicious more than any food that he had ever tasted and he kissed her hungrily as their body moved in unison, in one rhythm.


    "Oh, Kenzie¡­" he hummed her name in between each thrust, his voice promising p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es.


    He had never felt so full in his life¡­ He was almost there, ready to explode inside of her but he held on to it as long as he could, waiting for his wife to reach her pinnacle first.


    Her muscles were clenching and squeezing his length inside of her, the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e was too much to bear.


    "C.u.m with me¡­ baby," he whispered as he thrust harder, deeper and faster. Kenzie was squeezing his length inside, and he would reach his climax at any moment.


    "Yes darling," she answered with a m.o.a.n when he accelerated his thrust in and out of her. Soon she shuddered in extreme ecstasy, milking her husband''s length with her own juices. She was still trembling while Daryl continued to pound in and out until he cried, "Ahhhh!" shooting all his c.u.m inside of her.


    Daryl was hers now and there was no doubt about it. Their body just became one and she just became the happiest woman on earth at that moment. She wondered if Daryl felt the same though...


    They stayed there for some time, just hearing each other breathing and panting. She then felt Daryl kissing her neck, arousing her once again.


    "Kenzie, do you still hurt? I mean there¡­ How do you feel here?"  Daryl whispered in her ear as his hand went down to c.a.r.e.s.s her c.l.i.t while his length was still inside of her.


    "Not at all. I honestly feel great," she answered with a bashful smile, as she tried to suppress a m.o.a.n.


    Daryl lifted his head to look at Kenzie''s face before he planted light and fluttering kisses on her forehead, eyelids, nose, cheeks, and lips. Kenzie felt him slowly move inside her. Her eyes grew round, his length hardened again, swelling, filling her deep inside.


    "I want more, baby," Daryl stated shamelessly and pulled Kenzie to a sitting position where she could straddle him.

 Chapter 633 - Asking Me To Suck**

    [Warning: Explicit r18 ahead!]


    Kenzie smiled and replied to him by brushing herself teasingly back and forth on his l.a.p, making Daryl growl as he kissed her neck.


    He said he wanted more and she would not deprive him of wanting her whenever he liked.


    "I think you should lead, where the movement is comfortable for you, or else I''m afraid I will take you too roughly this time¡­" Daryl explained as he kissed Kenzie''s c.h.e.s.t, admiring the marks he had made a while ago on her white supple skin.


    Kenzie gave a satisfied smile, noticing how shameless her darling became after their shared intimacy, the articles and research she had done were true. Intimacies like m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e helped to deepen a relationship.


    She moved her h.i.p.s, gradually gyrating herself against his length inside of her. He was so hard inside her and he felt so full inside of her. She m.o.a.n.e.d as intense p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e waved on her body while Daryl attended to her n.i.p.p.l.es with his mouth¡­ nibbling and biting them with his lips.


    "Ahhh, darling that feels so good," she said out loud and followed it with a m.o.a.n. She gradually sped up, pounding in and up as deep as she could while Darly alternately s.u.c.k.e.d and licked her n.i.p.p.l.es. His other hand did not stop kneading, squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.t and tweaking her other n.i.p.p.l.e gently.


    "Ahhh," it was too much for her to bear and her body shook as she reached her climax while Daryl continued to thrust in and out of her and kiss her lips. Her body felt so weak that she ended up holding on tightly to Daryl. Her body and b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced up and down with his deep and hard thrusts in her inner core. She felt another climax coming on.


    After a few more seconds she reached her pinnacle a second time which left her body shuddering. Daryl released all his c.u.m inside of her at the same time. She felt his strong and warm arms hugging her tightly as he whispered, "I can''t get enough of you baby¡­ Sorry about this¡­ I will let you rest for a while but I''m not sure if I can let you sleep so soon."


    Kenzie unconsciously licked and bit her lower lip as she looked at Daryl.


    Daryl cursed and pulled at Kenzie''s nape to kiss her luscious lips. Seeing her tasting her own lips had made him feel thirsty for a taste of her lips again. He wondered when he would tire of his wife because he felt like his thirst for her would never get quenched.


    Kenzie was taken aback by Daryl''s sudden assault and the next thing she knew was he had pinned her down on the bed with him on top of her and his hard length moving inside of her once more.


    She was already feeling sore but the ecstasy of their bodies igniting together and the friction was so pleasurable for her that she ended up asking for more with her sweet m.o.a.ns.


    Her legs were resting on Daryl''s shoulders and she could feel him entering her deeper. He did not stop kissing her as he continued to thrust inside of her. She could hear the slamming of their bodies and the juices they just released from previous exertions.


    "Look at me baby¡­" she heard Daryl breathe on her lips so she opened her eyes. Both their eyes were misty and filled with l.u.s.t for each other. They stared at each other as the thrust gradually accelerated until both of them cried in the extreme p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of another shared o.r.g.a.s.m.


    "I feel so sticky," Kenzie said as soon as her body finally calmed down.


    Daryl chuckled, he was hugging her tightly and had his face on her neck. He raised his head and with a roguish grin said, "Let''s take a nice bath?"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and murmured, "But I just showered a while ago. By the way, you called me baby¡­"


    "You don''t like it?" Daryl asked worriedly. He did know what had come over him but for some reason, he felt that calling her baby suited Kenzie the most as she was his ''baby'' now. She''s like a baby to him, funny and so adorable.


    "You are calling me darling so I thought I should call you baby since I feel like it suits you best. Hmm, if you''re uncom-¡­"


    "Of course not! I like it a lot when you call me baby¡­ I''m your baby¡­ a naughty baby?" she said with a wink.


    "Alright. Let me wash you baby¡­ I will prepare the tub," Daryl muttered and quickly got up from the bed. Kenzie creased her forehead watching him from head to toe but her eyes were fixed on his manhood.


    "How come it''s hard again? We have done it thrice already, isn''t it tiring?" she asked bluntly, as she was curious about how it would look when it was not hard. She just wanted to compare the size since she had heard it only became huge when it was hard.


    Daryl chuckled at his naive wife and said, "I wonder too when IT will get tired¡­" Then he immediately went inside the bathroom.


    Soon Daryl pulled Kenzie into the bathroom and into the tub. It felt weird with both of them in her bathtub since she had always occupied it alone. Daryl was at her back, c.a.r.e.s.sing her skin with the bubbles in the bath.


    ''Oh it feels so nice!'' she hummed as she closed her eyes and rested her back comfortably against his c.h.e.s.t. His hands were roaming over her body, groping every part, making her m.o.a.n as those hands stayed on her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Baby¡­" Daryl whispered in her ear, while his fingers played with her n.i.p.p.l.es.


    "So?" Kenzie gasped.


    "I think they are asking me to suck them again," she heard Daryl shamelessly whisper in her ear.


    Kenzie''s eyes opened as a mischievous smile curved on her beautiful lips. She never thought that her Daryl could take a 360-degree turn from being Mr. Denial King to the shameless husband he was now.

 Chapter 634 - My Wife

    Kenzie giggled at Daryl''s words.


    She could not help but burst out, "Suck them? Seriously? Are you the same Daryl Cha I know?"


    She could feel his member poking at her back and she teased some more, "I don''t think bathing together like this is a good idea darling¡­"


    Daryl chuckled and urged Kenzie to change position and to face him instead. Kenzie was right. He surprised himself with how vocal he was after their lovemaking, probably because he now felt more at ease knowing where they stood in their relationship. He was more confident with how much he wanted Kenzie for himself.


    Kenzie moved to face him and their eyes locked on each other. She desperately wanted to ask Daryl what he had done with the marriage doc.u.ments that they had signed in the church, but she was afraid to do so.


    ''We have made love thrice already. I mean, he did not sleep on the couch and he has dominated lovemaking already¡­'' she mused, assuming Daryl considered her as his legal wife already, knowing his principles after being intimate like he was with her now.


    Daryl would definitely not touch her if their marriage was fake. But she had not yet heard the words she longed to hear from him. She wanted to hear those three words directly from him without her having to urge or demand that he do so.


    ''Maybe I need to wait until he''s ready to say it aloud to me,'' she thought silently.


    "What are you thinking?" Daryl asked, seeing her deep in thought. He raised his hand and touched her cheek gently with his palm.


    Kenzie smiled and said, "I guess you have registered our marriage?"


    ''So, do you love me?'' Kenzie was itching to ask the words but controlled herself from doing so. She was scared to spoil what they had at that very moment. Everything felt so wonderful and she was still on cloud nine.


    "Do you really think I am someone who will just agree to a fake marriage? Or less, fake a marriage?" Daryl whispered, as his lips touched hers.


    "Well¡­" she was unable to utter her response because Daryl had already captured her still swollen lips. Her whole body was swollen to be exact but she did not care because whenever Daryl touched her she felt her weak body burning with fire with immense arousal from all the sensations that he was making her feel.


    Daryl g.r.o.a.n.e.d inside his mouth when he brushed her against his throbbing hard c.o.c.k again. The water inside the tub splashed about everywhere as the couple started m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e.


    Daryl knew his limits so he tried his best to control himself after their session inside the bathroom. He helped Kenzie dry her hair and asked, "What''s your plan for tomorrow?"


    "Hmm.. visit my father and then your father¡­ Hmm and check the company," she answered with a smile. She looked at his reflection in her vanity mirror and asked, "What about you?"


    "Accompany my wife the whole day?" he mumbled. He did not have any plans at all. If possible he just wanted to stay inside the bedroom with Kenzie for more days to come. He should prepare a honeymoon for the two of them but given the situation, they were both in¡­ It would take longer to execute the plan.


    He heaved a long and deeply frustrated sigh and Kenzie saw it. Her eyes narrowed and she asked, "Do you mean you will just follow me wherever I go?"


    "I just want to be with my wife¡­" Daryl answered plainly.


    "That''s the plan," Daryl murmured. It was a sudden plan because he felt like he could not be apart from Kenzie at this point.


    Kenzie chuckled and murmured, "Are you really Daryl Cha? Gosh, never in my wildest dreams had I thought this moment would come when you would actually be this clingy? Didn''t I irritate you back then when I was clingy?"


    Daryl hugged her from behind and whispered, "Yeah, why? You don''t like me being a clingy husband? You''re mine now, so I''m a bit possessive¡­ I was always like this. It''s just that before I had a lot of misgivings back then it was different because it felt like you were just toying with me."


    "And you don''t have any hesitations now?" Kenzie asked, not letting her gaze stray from Daryl''s reflection in the mirror. She loved how Daryl was opening up to her a little at a time.


    "I still have them, but I don''t mind them now as much as before. I¡­ To be honest, I still can''t believe what is happening right now, but I''m feeling grateful, happy, and content with how things are going. I want you in my life like this," Daryl explained but he knew he still sounded vague.


    Kenzie wanted to tell him she loved him but did not do so, knowing that it might put a lot of pressure on Daryl. What they had now was good and she wanted to go with the flow, as they discovered more about each other and gradually deepened their relationship.


    "Let''s rest and go to bed early. Tomorrow is another busy day, so please just cuddle me? I don''t want to get sore to the point where it will be too uncomfortable for me to walk¡­" she said jestingly as she stood up and pulled Daryl onto the bed.


    Daryl pressed his lips together and whispered, "Alright I will try to let you rest.. for now¡­"


    Daryl cuddled her on the bed and kissed her forehead as he whispered, "Goodnight baby."

 Chapter 635 - Being Myself

    The next morning, Daryl woke up first and deliberately did not wake Kenzie up from her sleep. He smiled and gave her a gentle peck on her lips before he carefully moved out of bed.


    He controlled himself not to do more than just peck or he might end up disturbing Kenzie and she needed her sleep. She was still too sore and he wanted her to have a proper rest.


    He was glowing when he greeted Kimmy in the kitchen, who sat chatting with the Chef.


    "Good morning attorney Cha!" Kimmy greeted him with a teasing smile.


    Daryl smiled at her greeting then turned towards the Chef and told him, "I will prepare Kenzie''s brunch¡­"


    Then he looked at Kimmy and said, "Can you please call Cris and ask her to talk to me about any company-related matters. Kenzie needs to rest. Today  we  plan to spend time with my father-in-law and father so she might not be able to report at the company¡­"


    "Noted attorney Cha," Kimmy answered and quickly left the kitchen with a giddy smile. Her Boss Kenzie would surely be happy when she found out that her dearest husband had cooked brunch for her.


    There was no doubt in Kimmy''s mind that the two had enjoyed their first night together after seeing how sparkly attorney Cha''s eyes were. He was glowing like the sun.


    Meanwhile, Daryl busied himself cooking. As soon as Cris arrived, Daryl started discussing matters that he would like to handle on Kenzie''s behalf. He also asked about important details pertaining to the legal matters and had a  telephonic discussion with Sarah and Cris about the same.


    "Other papers that need her signature can wait until tomorrow, Sir," Cris informed Daryl.


    "Alright, let her rest for now and spend time with the families. I will come with her to the office tomorrow," Daryl informed Cris before dismissing her. He called their head servant Meng and asked about his father''s condition.


    "Don''t worry Daryl. I''m looking after Master Marius. He is very excited and asking for a lot of things to make sure that your room has everything for your wife''s comfort. He is so excited that he keeps badgering the interior team to finish everything in a flash so you and your wife can move in immediately¡­" Meng informed Daryl with a smile.


    "Alright, we will first visit Kenzie''s father at the hospital then head home directly from there. We will have dinner with father," Daryl informed Meng before ending the call. He did not talk to his father as Meng informed him that he was talking to Harry and Karen.


    Kenzie was still sore from the last time they did it. She would never complain but would just accept him with arms wide open even if she was in discomfort. He had that cheeky smile when Kimmy approached him and informed him, "Boss is awake. She just texted me and asked if you had left already¡­"


    Daryl stood up immediately and said, "Alright I''ll bring her food. Tell her that¡­"


    Kimmy nodded and Daryl walked to the kitchen and put everything he had prepared onto a tray to carry it into Kenzie. Soon he walked inside the bedroom but Kenzie was not on the bed. He looked at the closed bathroom door and smiled as he gently put the tray on the table.


    Kenzie had taken a quick shower and had brushed her teeth as soon as she had woken up. She looked in the mirror as she dried her hair and pouted her lips as she touched the marks on her skin. She was covered with love bites and she felt sore in different places all over her body.


    She put on her bathrobe and wrapped a towel around her hair before she went out of the bathroom.


    "Good morning," Daryl greeted her cheerfully. He was sitting on the couch with her breakfast tray on the table.


    "Come here and eat. I cooked you this brunch. It will help you with any hangover that you may be having," he said.


    "Let me put on some clothes first," Kenzie mumbled with her lips pouted. She preferred waking up with Daryl by her side. She thought she could expect to do that in the following days.


    She was startled when Daryl suddenly pulled her onto his l.a.p as she tried to walk past him.


    "I can do it on my own," she whispered, her cheeks blushing. She wondered when, if ever, she would get used to this new Daryl who seemed to enjoy pampering her, when earlier he used to send her away or completely ignored her.


    Ignoring her suggestion, Daryl signaled her to open her mouth, "Say ahh," he instructed.


    Kenzie did as he asked and accepted his feeding, feeling rather dizzy on receiving Daryl''s sweetness. She felt that her heart would soon jump out from her c.h.e.s.t with too much happiness.


    She unknowingly giggled thinking this could be the real Daryl with her now and she thought she had hit the jackpot if he continued to pamper her this way forever.


    "Why are you giggling?" Daryl asked, seeing her smile alone.


    "Nothing¡­" she answered while she cupped his face to give him a teasing kiss.


    "Stop that. Let me feed you first so you''ll be fully charged before I exhaust you later," she heard Daryl whisper shamelessly in her ear.


    "Oh stop that! You''re making my heart flutter!" she complained, making Daryl chuckle. He liked to see Kenzie blush. She looked so cute with those bashful pouts and smiles of hers.


    "Am I going overboard? To be honest, I''m finally being myself with you. Don''t you like it?" he asked, smiling.


    ''What am I thinking?!'' Daryl scolded himself. He looked at Kenzie who was smiling as she stared at him.


    "You''re not going overboard. I actually want more of the same from you¡­" Kenzie answered, with a loving look in her eyes.

 Chapter 636 - I Can’t Lose Him

    At Yu Building.


    "OMG! I knew it!" Luo burst out when Sarah and Kyle handed her and Noah the invitation for their engagement party.


    "Knew what?" Noah teased his wife.


    "Well, that these two will end up tying the knot," Luo answered with a grin.


    "Congratulations!" Luo said as she hugged both Sarah and Kyle. The jubilation was interrupted by someone barging through the door.


    "Brione?!" Luo gasped, startled on seeing Brione''s condition. She was wearing a school uniform, she had probably gone straight there after the shooting for her current drama series. She was crying hard as she hugged her brother Noah tightly.


    "What''s going on?!" Noah asked in a worried tone and looked at his wife.


    Sarah and Kyle left the room immediately, knowing that it was a family matter.


    "Gavin¡­ It''s all over the news now. Big bro, please help me. We need to find him. He''s on that ship¡­ Majestic." Brione barely managed to say as she sobbed hard.


    "The  ship that sank today?!" Luo gasped, hearing the name of the ship. It was all over the news this morning. Many people had died and many more were missing. The search was unceasing.


    "Oh my God¡­" she whispered. Noah signaled for her to get some water while he pulled Brione to sit on the couch and calm down.


    "He had left and I found out from Keira that he had boarded that ship two days ago to unwind and clear his thoughts. Then, at lunch today I saw this news trending on the internet¡­" Brione stuttered. She was hoping it was just a nightmare and none of this was real.


    Gavin left after the two of them had a misunderstanding. He left because of her¡­ Keira told her that two days ago. She had tried to contact Gavin and convince him to come back ever since that day, but she had been unable to get a hold of him. Gavin had totally shut himself away from everyone.


    "I''m sure Gavin is alright. I will send people over, to help with the search and rescue. Calm yourself down please¡­" Noah pleaded with his only sister. It broke his heart seeing Brione in this state. He knew how important Gavin was in Brione''s life, and even he, as her brother,  got jealous of him because of Brione''s unyielding attention towards the man.


    "Big Bro¡­ Please, make sure we will find him in one piece. I don''t wanna lose Gavin. I have so much I want to say to him¡­ Please I beg you. We must find him. I can''t lose him¡­ He''s everything to me, big bro¡­" Brione confessed but she had failed to say those words to Gavin.


    Noah gently stroked her back as he comforted his sister. Luo sat next to Brione and Noah gently pushed his sister to drink some water. He signaled Luo who pulled Brione to comfort her.


    "I''m sure Gavin is fine Brione," Luo whispered. Soon Brione''s Manager, Ruth, arrived. It turned out Brione had rushed out from her taping the moment she had seen the news about the ship.


    Noah soon received a report that Gavin had boarded the said ship, but he was not among the rescued passengers nor was his name amongst those who had been confirmed dead.


    He looked at Brione who was still crying hard. Brione raised her head to look at him and asked, "Big bro, what did they say? Is there any news about Gavin?"


    "They are still looking for him Brione. There are a lot of passengers yet to be rescued so please try to calm yourself. I''m sure Gavin is among them. Isn''t he a good swimmer? He will surely survive¡­" Noah tried to reassure Brione.


    He was getting worried too after hearing about how the bad weather conditions were making it nearly impossible for the rescue team to move without any hindrance. Gavin was like a brother to him and he was the only man he could trust with his sister.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Sarah and Kyle left the building to travel to prison where Kyle''s father was detained. They wanted to visit him as often as they could, hoping there would come a time that he would meet them.


    "Do you think he will see us this time?" Sarah asked as she reached out to hug Kyle''s arm and rest her head on his shoulder.


    "I hope so¡­" Kyle whispered, kissing Sarah''s hand. It would be nice if he would see them and personally gave them his blessing.


    "What''s going on?" Kyle asked one of the guards. Kyle heard the radio chatter from one of the guards who were hesitating to answer him.


    "A riot?!" Kyle burst out. He immediately grabbed his mobile phone and called one of his contacts inside the prison to make sure his father was all right.


    "Is father okay??" Sarah asked as soon as the call ended, but she could sense something was wrong when Kyle''s grip on her hand tightened.


    "He was stabbed and he is being rushed to the infirmary right now," Kyle whispered with a pale face. His mobile phone rang and he seemed out of himself. On seeing that he was in no position to answer it, Sarah grabbed the phone and answered it herself.


    "Alright. We will be on our way there now. Thank you for informing us." she said before ending the call.


    She looked at Kyle and said, "We have to go to Yang Globals. Father is being taken there. The ambulance just arrived¡­"


    She pulled Kyle out and grabbed the car keys from him to drive the car herself because he was too disoriented to drive.


    "I''m sure father will be fine Kyle, so please get a hold of yourself," Sarah reassured him as they got on the road.


    Kyle breathed deeply as he whispered, "We haven''t talked properly with him since the day at the trial Sarah. I know he hates me still because I turned my back on him in that crucial moment. He must have felt that I betrayed him as a son.


    Sarah held his hand and squeezed it gently as she whispered, "I''m sure he understands it¡­ Talk to him and be with him now because he needs you¡­"


    She heard that Kyle''s father was in a very critical condition so the doctors needed to do an emergency surgery, that only the Yang Globals hospital, with all its modern facilities, could provide.


    ========


    Author''s Note:


    Don''t forget to add in your library Brione''s story with the title of "Kiss Me Not". I''m sure you will like her story and follow me in her journey to her own happy ending¡­ Hehe, See you there.


    Also, please support the ending of this book by PURCHASING PRIVILEGE chapters and read advanced chapters like 10 chapters for as low as usd5. Click the orange tabs after reading this chap and scrolling for more...

 Chapter 637 - No One Would Bully Her Husband

    Kyle and Sarah rushed to the hospital and stayed in the waiting room while his father underwent surgery.


    Sarah could see how restless Kyle was and she could understand why. Kyle did not want anything to happen to his father in spite of everything that had happened. Kyle was hoping he and his father would soon reconcile their differences and became a real family again someday even if his father was in prison.


    Sarah was supporting and encouraging Kyle for it as well so she too was praying for Kyle''s father to have a successful surgery so that father and son could spend time together and talk out their differences with each other.


    Kenzie and Daryl were in the same hospital when they found out about Kyle''s father and they went to check on Sarah and Kyle.


    "There was a riot in the prison and Kyle''s father was stabbed numerous times. It was all planned. We strongly believe that this is connected to the underworld group that he was a part of¡­" Sarah explained the situation when Kenzie and Daryl asked about the incident.


    Kyle had already asked for tight security for his father because this was what their connection inside the prison had advised. There were some irregularities inside the prison that the police and military were now looking into.


    After some time, Kenzie and Daryl left Sarah and Kyle and went back to Kenzie''s father.


    "How was Bill''s surgery?" Kenzie''s father asked.


    "There''s no news yet, Dad, but I heard it might take a few more hours. I only hope that whoever is behind it will not target Kyle next," Kenzie replied.


    "I''m sure they won''t since Kyle doesn''t have any connection with them and knows nothing about them. His father basically knows a lot about these people and so they want him dead." Daryl commented.


    It was common knowledge that Bill Grey had a big price on his head. He and Liam had expected something like this would happen and it would only be a matter of time before those people made an attempt to kill Bill Grey.


    "This is the price you pay for having a connection with bad guys and I''m sure Bill knew about this already¡­" he added with a sigh. You reap what you sow. But then it would be nice if Bill could be given another chance to repent of his sins and live a new life free from darkness.


    Kenzie held her father''s hand and whispered, "How about you? Are you ready for your surgery tomorrow?"


    Jack chuckled as he mumbled, "As if I have another option dear. I must get the surgery if I want to see my future grandchild¡­"


    Kenzie turned to check on Daryl who had over walked over to the couch to watch television with their butler, Mark.


    Then she leaned closer to her father and whispered shamelessly, "Your son-in-law is working very hard and not letting me rest in order to give you a grandchild as fast as he can. So you need to recover well, Dad. You see we have a lucky date and we were surprised when you picked the start of my fertile days which was yesterday."


    Jack chuckled at how his treasured daughter was encouraging him.


    "Okay, you look more worried than I do. Just relax, okay! I will do my best to come back to you, dear¡­" Jack whispered, c.a.r.e.s.sing Kenzie''s cheek.


    Kenzie could no longer keep the tears from rolling down her cheeks. She tried her best to smile in front of him and yet her father knew better. He could sense how worried she still was.


    "Master Jack should live for many more years. He''s really excited to become a grandfather and I''m sure he will be great at it," Butler could not help muttering, as he suppressed the tears in his eyes while watching his Master and Kenzie.


    "I''m sure father will stay with us and we will try our best to give him a grandchild at the earliest," Daryl reassured Mark with a smile making him chuckle. They spent a few more hours inside the VIP ward but soon Kenzie''s father suggested they leave to meet Daryl''s father. As Jack too needed to rest the couple soon left the hospital.


    "How are your stepmom and Harry towards you?" Kenzie asked Daryl.


    "Hmm, you will find them nice and pleasing when we meet them later," Daryl answered with a chuckle. He was not used to saying negative things about other people but even he knew his answer sounded sarcastic.


    "Hmm, I sense that you don''t like them. Don''t worry I will be nice to them as long as they are nice to us, but if they aren''t then they should prepare themselves for my claws!" Kenzie beamed with narrowed eyes.


    Daryl chuckled and murmured, "I''m sure they will be scared about crossing the line with you, baby¡­"


    They arrived at the Cha mansion in time for dinner. Daryl''s father greeted them with Harry standing by him at the door.


    "Welcome to our home, my dear!" he said and opened his arms. Kenzie hugged him warmly and whispered, "Thank you, Father. How are you?"


    "I am good, my dear. It''s nice that you are finally here. Please step into our home¡­" Marius replied with an enthusiastic smile. He introduced Harry and Kenzie remarked, "It''s nice to see you again, dear brother-in-law!"


    "Oh yeah, Father. It''s a long story. I will tell you about it later."


    "Oh right. Come on inside, you must be hungry¡­" he said with a smile. Kenzie held his hand as he guided her, as he followed Harry into the dining area, where his mother seemed busy.


    "Oh, finally!" remarked an elegant woman as she walked towards Kenzie.


    "I didn''t believe Marius when he said Daryl will come to have dinner with us along with his wife! I''m so glad to finally meet you Kenzie Chua!" the woman said with a wide smile.


    Kenzie looked at Daryl. She was blessed with a good judgment of people and she could immediately sense the insincerity in Daryl''s stepmother as a poker smile curved upon her face.


    "Oh¡­ I can''t wait to live here with  Daryl and be with you guys! I''m sure we will all enjoy each other''s company. I''m so looking forward to spending time with Father and taking good care of him while I''m here" Kenzie said in her sweetest voice. She could not help but laugh inwardly when she saw the sudden change of expression on Daryl''s stepmother''s face.


    Now that she was a part of Daryl''s life for real, she would make sure that no one would bully her husband.

 Chapter 638 - Lock Ourselves**

    The dinner went well but Kenzie noticed that Daryl and Harry were both quiet. The two would only talk when asked about something, while Daryl''s stepmother kept talking nonstop, trying hard to get at Kenzie''s good side.


    Karen was aware of who Kenzie was. She had scolded her son nonstop when she had learned that Daryl had managed to marry the heiress to Chua Group and not her son. So Karen had started planning ways to get  Daryl kicked out of the house again. They had already managed to do it once several years ago and she was sure they could do it again now.


    They were almost there, just a few more steps to secure the future of her own son. She had gone through hell just to reach where she was right now. She would do everything to maintain the status quo and she would not let anyone block her way from achieving it.


    "How about some tea in the veranda, guys?" Marius said and everyone readily agreed.


    "You two should go look at your room first and see if you like the changes I had made. It''s almost finished so I''m sure you can move in two more days." Marius added.


    Kenzie silently observed Karen and Harry. Her eyes met with Harry''s and she forced a smile towards him. Harry smiled back. Daryl saw the exchange and clenched his jaw.


    "Yeah¡­ My wife and I will join you guys on the veranda shortly. First, I''ll show her around our bedroom." Daryl said to his father and pulled Kenzie to her feet.


    Kenzie could sense something change in Daryl''s demeanor. He held her hand tightly and she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Daryl did not comment as they continued up the stairs and walked into his bedroom. It was on the second floor and occupied almost half the space on the floor. His mother had made sure he had the biggest room, the space inside almost like a house complete with amenities and extra space.


    As soon as they were inside, she was startled when Daryl suddenly pinned her to the wall.


    "What''s wrong?!" she asked, seeing him frown.


    Daryl did not respond, instead, Kenzie felt his lips pressing hard on her''s, kissing her roughly. She m.o.a.n.e.d with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and pain as she felt Daryl bite her lips. She unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, feeling her knees weaken as she kissed him back.


    Daryl had not liked how Kenzie had smiled at Harry and he wanted to punish his wife by kissing her roughly; however, Kenzie''s passionate response surprised him.


    He broke the kiss to place lighter kisses on her jaw, ear, and neck as he whispered, "I hate seeing you smile like that at another man!"


    Kenzie opened her eyes as it dawned on her that Daryl must have seen her smile at Harry, but it had meant nothing to her.


    She pushed Daryl gently, snapped her eyebrows, and mumbled, "Are you saying I''m not allowed to smile anymore? I smile a lot and you know that. Don''t tell me you are jealous of that simple smile I gave Harry?"


    "I''m not jealous." Daryl denied, as his face reddened.


    Kenzie had a playful smile on her face, as her fingers crawled up Daryl''s shoulder to his lips and she whispered, "Hmm, really? Then why do you hate me smiling at him? What''s the reason? If I don''t hear a valid reason then I don''t see the point of it. I will smile at anyone, whenever I want, okay?"


    Kenzie had a satisfied smile on her face as he whispered hoarsely, "That''s more like it. From now on I will  give my sweetest and best smile only to my husband, my darling."


    She pulled him towards her and gave him a very e.r.o.t.i.c kiss, where she licked his lips and s.u.c.k.e.d them alternately, making Daryl groan in satisfaction. Kenzie gasped when she felt Daryl''s hand cupping and gently squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.t under her clothes. He pulled down the straps of her v-neck spaghetti strap dress revealing her bosoms.


    Daryl instantly s.u.c.k.e.d one of the hard peaks that were begging for attention, making Kenzie''s body and head arch. She was too aroused and full of heat. She could feel the butterflies in her stomach and a burning sensation building up between her t.h.i.g.hs.


    "Darling, they are waiting for us?" she whispered. Her voice more like a gasp.


    "I''ll be quick, baby," Daryl answered in a hoarse voice as one of his hands went to the hem of Kenzie''s dress, slipping inside to c.a.r.e.s.s her between her t.h.i.g.hs.


    Kenzie m.o.a.n.e.d, feeling Daryl''s hand teasing her flower through her panty. She was wet and she knew Daryl could feel it as his fingers slipped inside, to trace the lines of her folds.


    "Hmmm¡­" she hummed when she felt his fingers slipping inside her wet core. He thrust in and out teasing her. He stopped and Kenzie met his teasing eyes.


    "Should we head back?" Dary asked with a grin as he started moving his fingers gently back into her core and pulling out, making Kenzie breathe raggedly.


    "No! Don''t stop!" Kenzie screamed as Daryl''s mouth moved to p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e her n.i.p.p.l.e with his fingers still inside her core.


    He raised one of Kenzie''s legs and in one deep motion thrust his member inside of her.


    "Ahhh¡­" Kenzie gasped as she felt Dary''s hard member inside of her. She had never thought that doing it like that could be this pleasurable. She instinctively met each of her husband''s thrusts as she pulled him for a deep kiss.


    Their tongues intertwined and their bodies joined as one. Daryl thrust harder, faster, and deeper, feeling Kenzie''s muscles clench around him. She jolted as her climax came and he joined her, releasing all his juices inside of her w.o.m.b, hoping one of his seeds would soon grow inside her.


    "Let''s lock ourselves up for days in your room during your fertile days¡­" Kenzie heard Daryl whisper in her ear, in a panting voice.

 Chapter 639 - Be At Ease

    At Yang Global Hospital


    It was past eight in the evening when the doctors finally came out of the operating room.


    "How''s my father, Doctor?" Kyle asked.


    The doctor shook his head and whispered, "We did our very best to try to save him but the stab wounds hit all major organs and had caused massive internal bleeding¡­ I am sorry Mr. Grey. Your father is dead¡­ Time of death¡­"


    Kyle did not register anything after he heard the word ''dead''. He slumped to the floor and Sarah immediately pulled him into her arms for comfort.


    Kyle''s tears flowed freely from his eyes. He did not even get the chance to say goodbye to his father. He did not even get a chance to say ''sorry'' to him personally since he failed him as a son.


    Sarah called her brother Abram and asked for his help to handle everything regarding Kyle''s father as she did not want to leave Kyle''s side even for a second. She knew how hard it must be for Kyle and she could feel the pain he was going through.


    Kyle''s connection from inside the prison, who had been looking after his father, arrived in the hospital with Bill Grey''s belongings. Amongst them was a small box. The police had told him, "His cellmate said that this box was for his son. He planned to send it as a gift to his son."


    Sarah thanked him on Kyle''s behalf, who was sitting and staring at his dead father inside the morgue. She waited outside and sat on one of the chairs. Her heart was breaking as she watched Kyle in his despair.


    He had been hopeful that his father could survive as he had patiently waited but then it had already been his time¡­ Sarah waited for Kyle to say his farewell to his father before his body would be cremated. She heaved a long sigh as she thought of what she could do to ease Kyle''s pain.


    Soon Kyle came out. He was wiping his tears as he sat beside Sarah.


    "This box is from your father. His cellmate said it''s for you," she whispered as she handed the small box over to Kyle.


    Kyle opened the box and saw some letters.


    He opened one and tears welled up again in his eyes. The letters were dated for the days he had come to visit his father. It turned out that his father was writing a letter for him every time Kyle visited him.


    In his early letters, his father wrote that he was too mad at him but later he wrote that he realized his mistakes and that what had happened to him was of his own doing.


    Kyle burst into tears on reading the last letter that his father had written.


    [I''m really proud of you son¡­ I''m just ashamed of myself that is why I don''t want to meet you. I don''t deserve to be your father and I''m really sorry that I was not the kind of father that you could be proud of. I''m really sorry son. I am glad that you are getting married and have found a partner for a lifetime. I really hope that you have a peaceful and prosperous life with your future wife.


    Kyle, I wanted to see you too, but what I''m doing now is for the best. It''s for your own safety as well. I''m not sure how long I will stay alive but sooner or later my life will end and you know that. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t make a fuss or do anything irresponsible if that happens. Let me leave this world peacefully. Cremate my body right away and don''t file any cases regarding my death. Don''t get involved in this chaos.


    This is the price I have to pay for selling my soul to the devil and letting the darkness consume me. I have repented for my sins but I know it''s already too late for me to have a new beginning. I am happy though and have already accepted my fate.


    I want you to have a peaceful life with your future family. Focus on your wife-to-be and in-laws. Please don''t come to visit me again. It''s for the best. Especially now that you have someone to protect. Trust me son -- it will be best to cut all your connections with me. It is the only way you will remain safe. I''m really sorry son¡­ for everything.]


    Tears kept running down his eyes and Sarah gently stroked his back. Kyle felt so torn but at the same time, a heavyweight had lifted from his c.h.e.s.t, knowing his father did not hate him anymore. His father did not meet him for Kyle''s own safety, knowing what was coming to him.


    They stayed there for some time and Sarah hugged and comforted Kyle, letting him cry his heart out.


    Kyle followed his Father''s wishes. Instead of getting an autopsy, he instructed to have a cremation instantly. His initial plan was to ask for a thorough investigation to find out who was behind the attack, but in keeping with what his father asked, he did not involve himself and let the police and the military handle everything according to the law.


    Sarah drove the car but instead of going back to her or Kyle''s place, she drove to a serene place to grab dinner as both of them had not eaten since visiting the prison.


    Sarah sat beside Kyle and placed their orders. She held his hand and gently squeezed it.


    "Your father was very proud of you. It''s a good thing that he wrote those letters to express what he felt for you." Sarah commented while they waited for their orders.


    "Yeah. I just hope I did the right thing." Kyle whispered.


    "It''s what your father asked of you, Kyle. You''re honoring his wishes and he will be at peace wherever he is now knowing you did what he asked. I think it was also his way to redeem himself, Kyle, by making sure that his only son was safe." Sarah voiced out her opinion.


    Kyle turned to look at her and she smiled lovingly. She leaned closer to kiss his forehead as she whispered, "Be at ease. You did the right thing and I''m sure father is now resting in peace as well."

 Chapter 640 - Let’s Get Along Really Well

    At Cha Mansion


    Karen was so pissed off that she wanted to add poison to the tea that she was about to serve on the veranda. She did not like how Kenzie was acting coy. She had to do something to destroy Kenzie''s relationship with Daryl because that was the only effective way she could think of getting rid of Daryl.


    Daryl was obviously in love with the woman. The newlywed couple was too obviously in love with each other and it did not bode well for her and Harry. Kenzie had a powerful background and Karen could sense the cunningness in her aura. So those two must be separated before  Kenzie could further influence Daryl.


    She composed herself, breathing loudly before she grabbed the tea tray and walked directly onto the veranda. She could have asked the maids but she needed to portray the perfect family image, so she decided to serve the tea herself instead.


    On the veranda, her husband Marius was obviously overwhelmed with his son being around and Karen could not help but feel threatened.


    She served the tea and commented, "It''s so nice to see Daryl back in the house just like the old days. I''m sure you and your wife will enjoy staying here."


    Then she sat beside Marius and grabbed his hand and lovingly held it as she added, "Marius is really pleased, seeing we now have an additional member in our family."


    Daryl''s stepmother lovingly c.a.r.e.s.sed Marius'' cheeks making Kenzie muse out loud, ''Oh wow she''s good. Much like a white lotus.''


    She could already tell how Daryl''s stepmother nailed every show, making sure her husband Daryl would end up looking bad in the eyes of his own father, that Daryl had no other option but to leave the family home to live on his own.


    Kenzie looked at Daryl, her eyes filled with empathy. She grabbed Daryl''s hand, clasped their hands together, gently raised them, and kissed his hand.


    Daryl jumped a bit, startled by the sudden gesture from his wife. He looked at Kenzie and was so mesmerized by her sweet smile that he wanted to pull her close to him and bury himself in her breathless kisses.


    "I''m honestly excited too about living in our new home. Right, darling? This is Daryl''s home and how nice it would be once father-in-law plays with his future grandchildren."


    Kenzie looked at her father-in-law who was smiling happily at her words and she shamelessly added, "Right, father? Would you like me to fill our home with children?"


    She heard Karen cough and she controlled herself from laughing out loud, knowing that the woman had almost choked on hearing her words.


    "Of course dear. Our mansion is so big that it will still be spacious after being filled with kids." Marius commented. He liked Kenzie a lot, especially how straightforward she was.


    "Oh, we are working hard on that, Father. Soon our home will be filled with a baby''s cries and laughter." Kenzie sounded genuine because she really intended to do it. She did not mind living with Daryl''s stepmother and stepbrother in peace, but if they attempted to do anything that would hurt any of her family, she would make sure to kick their butts out!


    The evening went well, with Daryl and his father interacting with a little help from Kenzie. Daryl could no longer remember the last time he had a great conversation with his father, but he was glad in taking baby steps to bring back their connection to how it used to be.


    He could not believe how irresponsible he had been that he had almost let Kenzie slip away. But then God had favored him as Kenzie had not given up on him easily.


    Harry, on the other hand, did not know what to feel. He was glad that his father was smiling and laughing so much. He looked very happy and Harry felt happy too but knowing that it was not because of him made him envious of Daryl and Kenzie.


    Looking at Kenzie also made him feel envious. He wanted someone like Kenzie to be his woman but Daryl snatched her in just a blink of an eye. He hated the fact that he always had to compete with Daryl over everything. He heaved a long and deep sigh, still torn about how best to approach things around him. But his mother would definitely not stop reminding him about their plans.


    "We should go now," Daryl said after some time.


    "Right, tomorrow is Jack''s surgery. Oh! Please tell your father that I wish him well. I have something for him as well. Meng will give it to you," Marius said to Kenzie though he looked at Daryl.


    Daryl sighed again, feeling bad about his father''s situation. He had turned blind and it must be uncomfortable for someone as active as him to cope with everything. Now he had no choice but to stay inside the mansion.


    "Daryl¡­" Marius called, raising his hand. Daryl quickly caught it and his father held on to it with both his hands.


    "Thank you for this son¡­" he whispered, his eyes welling up with tears. Kenzie felt so glad watching the father and son. Her head turned and unconsciously landed on Karen.


    Her eyebrows raised watching the look on Karen''s face. Karen seemed to feel Kenzie''s gaze on her so she turned to look at her. Karen quickly replaced the dark expression on her face with a pleasant smile.


    Kenzie smiled too and said, "We''ll see each other soon. What should I call you? How does Mom Karen sound? I grew up without a mother so I''m not sure if I will do well as your daughter."


    "Oh, dear. Yes, you call me Mom Karen," replied Karen.


    "Well then, Mom Karen. I''m looking forward to living here with you, Father and Harry. I hope we all get along well."


    She walked closer to give Karen a kiss on her cheek as she whispered, "I''m an easy person to deal with Mom. As long as you are nice to me and Daryl, I too will be nice. Let''s get along really well Mom Karen."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR ko-fi.com/eustoma


    Contact me at [email protected] or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at app/site: #

 Chapter 641 - Keep Our Promise**

    [Warning- R18]


    Daryl held on to Kenzie''s hand from the moment they left and while sitting at the back of the car on their way home from Chua''s mansion. He was tempted to pull Kenzie for a kiss but Kimmy and the driver were seated in front of them.


    He heaved a long deep frustrated sigh instead as he tried his best to control himself.


    "What''s wrong?" Kenzie asked worriedly, gently squeezing Daryl''s hand with hers.


    Daryl smiled and said, "Nothing. Just that I can''t wait for us to be alone¡­"


    Kenzie creased her eyebrows and Daryl leaned closer to whisper in her ear, "I can''t wait to kiss you and devour you over and over without a pause. Should I just kick these two out of the car?"


    Kenzie gulped as she felt cold sweats breaking out and her throat suddenly felt dry. Just hearing these words from her husband was making all the cells in her body ache for Daryl to take action.


    She turned towards him with her lips parted and cheeks red. Just looking at her made Daryl curse as he attacked those lips in a swift move, hugging her close as he kissed her lips hungrily, not bothering if the two people sitting at the front would peek.


    Kenzie tried her best not to m.o.a.n and instead whispered in between Daryl''s kiss, "We are almost home¡­"


    Daryl released her lips but kept hugging her close to himself.


    "Thank you" Daryl suddenly whispered as he lovingly kissed Kenzie''s hand.


    "For what?" she asked.


    "For not giving up on me," Daryl whispered. Kenzie was too distracted with Daryl not just kissing the back of her hand but also l.i.c.k.i.n.g and s.u.c.k.i.n.g it playfully. She never thought that simple gestures like these could affect her whole body.


    She was again experiencing that tingling sensation that always made her go crazy.


    "I told you before, I don''t easily give up. I know what I want and what I want is you," she answered, in a hoarse whisper.


    Daryl could no longer wait and he instructed his driver, "Drive faster please."


    Kenzie''s face turned a deep shade of red as she tried to suppress a chuckle. Kimmy and the driver exchanged meaningful glances with each other, trying their best to act as if they knew nothing about what was going on.


    Finally, they arrived home and as soon as the car stopped, the couple exited the car quickly and rushed into the house, and hurriedly made their way to their room.


    was like a hungry lion attacking his prey. He pinned Kenzie to the wall and kissed her passionately on her lips, her cheeks, jaws, and neck... everywhere, while his hands moved quickly to undress her. He removed every garment that would be a hindrance for his hand and mouth.


    Kenzie''s clothes were being peeled off from her body like a banana''s skin. Daryl was continuously kissing, l.i.c.k.i.n.g, and s.u.c.k.i.n.g every inch of skin that he exposed on the upper part of her body.


    He lowered his head and bent down to pull down the remaining pieces of her clothes. Kenzie bit her lower lip when Daryl''s breath came in contact with the insides of her t.h.i.g.hs and he lifted one of her legs up to his shoulder.


    With her eyes dilated, she looked up at the ceiling as Daryl''s tongue licked her folds, tracing the lines and made its way in between.


    It felt so good that she could not stop m.o.a.ning. It felt as if she was in heaven. All while her husband kept lapping her flower, making her body tense. She pulled Daryl up because she was scared her knees would buckle and she would slump on the floor.


    She kissed Daryl feverishly, while her hands worked on removing all of his clothes from his body. She desperately wanted to feel his warmth.


    She gasped when Daryl suddenly lifted her up, her arms clung to his neck and her legs wrapped around his waist. They continued kissing as Daryl gently sat down on the nearest couch. She straddled him and brushed herself against his throbbing rod.


    Kenzie bit her lower lip and followed it with a gasp when she felt his hard rod enter her. She moved slowly at first, adjusting to his full length, without breaking eye contact with Daryl.


    "You''re so beautiful¡­" she heard him whisper before he captured her lips and slowly kissed her down her throat. His hands kneaded her b.r.e.a.s.ts, giving her immeasurable p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she moved back and forth along his length.


    Daryl replaced his hand with his lips, biting her hardened peaks with his teeth before alternately s.u.c.k.i.n.g and feeding on them. Movement quickened as Daryl met her rhythms with thrusts of his own, taking her to the highest peak and soon they both reached their o.r.g.a.s.ms simultaneously.


    Daryl hugged her tightly. Both of them were still gasping for air.


    "Until when are your fertile days?" she heard Daryl ask.


    "Huh?"


    "I heard you mention it to Father." Daryl clarified.


    "Oh right, hmm, I still have four more days, I think. Why?" Kenzie asked ingenuously, though she already knew why Daryl had asked this question.


    "We must keep our promise to him. So, how about we work harder and just go out when absolutely necessary, like visiting your father at the hospital," Daryl suggested.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "I would love that but your wife just became a CEO, who needs to kick a lot of butts in the company. So I''m afraid I can''t stay inside the bedroom even if I wanted to."


    "Hmm, how about your office then, Mrs. CEO? Is there a private room that we can use? I can be your personal attorney, you know, who''s with you twenty-four hours a day." Daryl stated with a straight face.


    "Attorney Cha! I didn''t know you could be so naughty !" Kenzie teased, disengaging from the hug to look at his face.


    His face turned red as he bashfully murmured, "I''m just saying that we should take this opportunity where we can please both our fathers."


    "So you wanna play with me while I work, huh?" she teased him some more, enjoying the embarrassed look on Daryl''s face.


    "Come here¡­" Kenzie whispered as she pulled him gently for another kiss.


    "Let''s do it. It''s double work for me but I really don''t mind and yeah, my father has a private room in his office we could use," she whispered before sealing his lips with hers.


    She liked this shameless side of Daryl so much. And yet she had not heard the words she wanted him to say.

 Chapter 642 - Cant Say NO To You

    The next day, the death of Bill Grey was all over the news. Lana felt bad for Kyle as they were watching the news inside Liam''s office.


    She heaved a sigh. She wanted to go, but Kyle advised her against it as there were a lot of reporters and it would not be good for her condition.


    "I should start eating less. We both should!" she scolded him while c.a.r.e.s.sing her big belly. She was in her seventh month of pregnancy but her belly was too big and she walked like a penguin already.


    Her sister Luo would often tease her about it because Luo''s belly had not been as big as hers was when Luo had been pregnant. Even Miley''s stomach was not big as hers even though they were just a month apart.


    Liam chuckled, hearing Lana scolded their baby while rubbing her tummy.


    "That''s okay let her get bigger, as long as your blood pressure and blood sugar are normal then nothing''s wrong with our Lanabelle getting bigger," Liam commented before he stood up from his chair and joined his wife who was sitting on the couch.


    He grabbed the bowl of freshly cut fruits from the center table and gave it to Lana.


    "It''s good Kyle has Sarah at this time," Lana commented while digging in the fruits.


    Liam put his arm around Lana and whispered, "Yeah, Let''s visit him tomorrow. I already called Sarah. I think he needs a drinking buddy so I will bring the boys. Daryl will join us too. We will barge into his place."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Why does it sound more like a STAG party to me?! Just make sure that there are no strippers there."


    Giving a lopsided grin, Liam mumbled, "Oh, that''s honestly a good idea. I still remember how you guys sneaked in those ugly strip teasers into the house!"


    Lana gulped as she defended herself, "That was Keira''s idea okay. I''m innocent. They just surprised me so don''t you dare threaten me with getting even or I will kick you out of our bed."


    Liam rubbed his nape then buried his face in Lana''s neck as he whispered, "Relax love. You know my eyes are only for you. All I see is you."


    Lana lifted her eyebrows as she teased, "Ah, I missed your striptease. You should do it again later once we are at home."


    Liam''s face paled. ''No way!'' he shouted. It was the last thing he would want to do after his last try was a failure. How did their conversation even end up with him strip teasing?


    "You don''t want to?" Lana beamed with pouty lips.


    "Not that I don''t want to, love, but I think it won''t be good for our Lanabelle to watch her father embarrass himself¡­" Liam reasoned, making Lana chuckle.


    "Love, Lanabelle is still in my tummy, okay, so she won''t see you. Besides, you will make her happy once she hears me laughing out loud¡­" Lana teased some more, enjoying how her husband had turned red.


    "That is not fair, Love, you should be the one doing the strip teasing not me," Liam countered.


    "Sure I will after our baby is born and once I''m back in shape. I will do it whenever and wherever you want." Lana said with a wink.


    Liam shrugged his shoulders. He hated dancing, even a simple swaying made him uncomfortable. He really s.u.c.k.e.d at it and his feet were always out of sync and rhythm.


    Lana leaned closer to him, her lips almost touching his as she whispered, "I really miss it. Please? I promise I will give you an enormous reward later."


    Liam exhaled loudly before snorting, "Alright. You know I can''t say NO to you."


    "I love you," Lana said enthusiastically before she pressed her lips on her husband. Their marriage was not perfect. She was often throwing tantrums at her husband but she was glad that Liam was very patient and understanding, always making sure she got what she wanted.


    "I''m so lucky to have you," she whispered as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "And I''m the luckiest man on earth to have you and our future babies," Liam replied and followed it with a passionate kiss on his wife''s lips.


    "Stop," Lana whispered because Liam was moving closer and it was uncomfortable on her bump. Liam chuckled as he broke the kiss. He gently touched Lana''s belly and said, "Hmm, Lanabelle, I can''t wait to see you. Grow up healthy, okay? Daddy will make sure to give you  a playmate as soon as you come out of mommy''s belly."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Can I rest for at least a year before we make another baby?"


    "But our Lanabelle would feel lonely without a sibling." Liam replied and he  leaned down to Lana''s belly and said, "Right, Lanabelle?"


    Lana chuckled and said, "Geez She has her cousins." Lana was referring to Luo''s son Calvin who was a few months old already and Miley would soon be giving birth to a daughter.


    "We should make another baby soon after Lanabelle is born. What do you think?" Liam asked.


    "Yeah, let''s do it after a year, though," Lana answered, making Liam chuckle.


    "Alright, love, as you wish. A year before getting pregnant again." Liam answered in defeat. His wife probably missed being in action with cases and the courtroom.


    "Thanks, love, I actually wanted to keep practicing law and be with you often aside from being a mother¡­ It won''t take a year but maybe just a few months. I just want some  time to warm up and then later I will give you another baby, okay?" Lana explained.


    Liam pinched her chin as he answered, "Noted love. Let''s go now.It''s almost time for lunch."


    "Let''s buy Brione her favorite cake," Lana asked and Liam nodded before the couple walked out of the office.


    They planned to have lunch with Noah, Luo, and Brione at Noah''s residence. Noah''s sister was going through a tough time right now as Gavin Wu was still missing. Noah insisted that Brione stayed in his house because he did not want his sister to stay alone in her penthouse in her condition.


    The rescue team had already given up, saying it would be impractical to continue the search any longer. Almost everyone had accepted that Gavin Wu was already dead, but Brione could not believe it. So Noah had hired a private team to continue the search for Gavin Wu.


    ===========


    Author''s Note:


    Don''t forget to add Kiss Me Not in your library to find out what happened to Gavin¡­ Thanks...

 Chapter 643 - Have You As Vice-Chairman

    When morning came, Daryl and Kenzie ended up going their separate ways because Kenzie had a very important meeting to attend to pertaining to the company while Daryl went directly to the hospital to check on Kenzie''s father before his surgery.


    He just sat next to his father-in-law''s bed after checking up with the doctors and the hospital with regards to his surgery that was scheduled to start late in the afternoon.


    "I am sorry, Son. Your wife will be very busy for quite some time and it''s all my fault, involving her in these matters about the family business," Jack lamented.


    Daryl smiled and said, "It''s not your fault, Father. I understand. Kenzie is your heiress so it''s natural that she should take up all responsibility. Don''t worry, please. It doesn''t matter as I intend to help her so she won''t be loaded with too much work."


    Jack''s face lit up with a smile that stretched from ear to ear, on hearing Daryl''s words.


    Jack took the opportunity to ask, "Pardon me for asking you this. If you find my question uncomfortable then it''s okay not to answer. It''s just that I''m curious about why did you leave your home and choose to live independently."


    "Hmm, I don''t get along well with my stepmother, Karen and her son, Harry. Also, I still feel betrayed. I mean my mom had just died but my father has the audacity to bring his mistress into our home as soon as he could.


    I witnessed my mother''s suffering, all of her heartaches caused by my father and Karen''s relationship. As if that was not enough, he decided to bring that woman into our house as soon as my mother died after the accident," Daryl confessed to his father-in-law.


    "It must have been hard on you living with them under the same roof. I''m so sorry son to bring up these bad memories," Jack sympathized with Daryl as his eyes became sullen.


    "It''s okay. The past is past and I have already overcome it. I feel more at ease now that I have let go of my hatred towards my father though it has taken so long to achieve it."


    "Good thing is that you two are okay now and have talked about it. I¡­ I can''t imagine I almost got my daughter to marry Harry. I mean I''m not judging him because he has a good reputation, but still, his mother¡­ I''m not sure¡­ I''m¡­


    Do you think it would be wise for you and Kenzie to stay in the same house as them? I don''t know why I suddenly feel so worried," Jack said out loud. He had not been aware that Karen had been a mistress or that Daryl''s father had a relationship with her while he was still married to Daryl''s mother.


    It was not included in the report maybe because Marius probably made sure that Karen should now have a good profile as his wife. Thoughts suddenly filled his head about the various possibilities and he started having doubts.


    Daryl could read his father-in-law''s expression so he tried to assure him, "Don''t worry Father. I will not let anything bad happen to Kenzie. I did not come unprepared. I mean, I have plans already. I have prepared for a long time for this Father, so I will make sure my father and my wife both remain safe."


    "You prepared for a long time, does that mean there is a possible danger coming?" Jack whispered.


    "Nothing will happen, Father, because as I''ve said, everything will be prevented before it happens" Daryl reassured him with a smile.


    Daryl held his father-in-law''s hand and whispered, "Please trust me with Kenzie. Don''t worry and just concentrate on the surgery today, so you will be able to play with your future grandchildren. I plan, I mean me and Kenzie plan, to give you and my father a lot of grandchildren in the future, you see."


    Jack chuckled, feeling relieved by Daryl''s assurance. It turned out his daughter had good taste.


    "Alright, I have already handed my daughter into your care, but knowing my daughter,  she can actually protect herself on her own, so I guess I should not really worry too much," Jack said and Daryl nodded.


    Meanwhile, at Chua Group Building, Kenzie was hurriedly taking care of all her pending work, so she could go and be with her father soon.


    "Cris, I will authorize you for signing simple matters like this on my behalf. Go now and get the papers ready. I''m sorry about this but you will have to share half my work for four days. I just need four days," Kenzie instructed while she signed some checks.


    "But, your Aunt will make a fuss¡­"


    "Nah, just let her explode! I trust you more than I trust her, so just go and prepare everything now. I just need four days with my husband. You see we are a newly wedded couple and we plan to be busy making a baby for four days." Kenzie boasted with a grin, not caring how Cris'' face turned red.


    "To be honest, I would rather have you as Vice-Chairman instead of my greedy aunt but that will take time to execute and we have to prepare for a fight before that can happen. For now, do as I say, and then later we will again start with the plans to get you a more responsible position" Kenzie added.


    There was no response from Cris, so she stopped what she was doing and turned her head around to look at Cris who was standing biting her lips. Kenzie could see Cris''s eyes were welling up with tears.


    She smiled and said, "This is what my father wants too, Cris. You are like a daughter to him and a sister to me as well. My elder sister. You work your a.s.s off so hard for this company and you deserve this position because of your hard work, loyalty and love for this company, Cris."


    Cris was speechless. She had honestly never expected such a reward. She only wanted to repay Master Jack for being a  generous person who had saved her life. But she also loved the company and was proud of being a part of Chua Group. She enjoyed being able to help the company reach new heights.


    "Thank you so much," Cris whispered as tears fell from her eyes.


    "Alright, let''s get back to work now and stop crying. We have to go see Father soon, so we must hurry, okay?!" Kenzie firmly reminded Cris.


    Cris straightened her back and with a wide smile answered, "Noted ma''am, let''s work fast!" Then she quickly went out to execute Kenzie''s request.

 Chapter 644 - Her First Love

    At Chua Group Building


    CEO Kenzie had already left. Cris had to stay back for a while to fix some issues and take care of some doc.u.ments. As soon as she was done, she left her office, which was connected to the CEO''s office, and hurried towards the elevator.


    Her mobile phone rang so she picked it up from her bag while walking towards the elevator doors.


    "Ouch!" she muttered when her head bumped into something hard. She felt a strong grip on  her shoulders and heard a voice ask, "Are you alright, Cris?"


    Cris gulped on hearing the familiar voice. She raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of her.


    Her heart was throbbing hard like it always did, whenever she was near him.


    "Yeah. Ahm.. Yes, sir, I''m fine. S-sorry¡­" she whispered and silently cursed herself for stuttering. She felt nervous as usual and she didn''t even know when she would overcome it.


    Her eyes looked at her shoulders. He was still holding on to her.


    "Oh, sorry. Next time be more careful. Stop when you see any obstacles and try to avoid simple accidents. What if you trip and hurt yourself?" Brix chided with a smile.


    He looked amused as he stood there watching the bashful expression on Cris'' face. He liked seeing her cheeks turn pink whenever he looked at her. He found it really cute.


    "Yes, sir. I will." Cris mumbled quietly. Brix let go of her shoulders so Cris immediately turned to leave as she felt like she would swoon over if she remained near him any longer.


    "Cris," she heard Brix call, so she stopped and turned around.


    "Yes sir?"


    "Do you have any plans for tonight?" Brix asked.


    "Yes sir," she whispered while shaking her head. Her answer made Brix crease his forehead.


    "Why are you shaking your head? That means you don''t have any plans for tonight, right?" Brix asked.


    Cris bit her lips. She did not have any plans but she wanted to stay at the hospital. The surgery was confidential so she could not tell Brix anything about it.


    "Can we have dinner together?" Brix asked.


    "Why?" she whispered.


    "I will tell you about it tonight. I honestly need your help, so can you please spare me some time and have dinner with me? I will pick you up at seven at your apartment," Brix informed Cris.


    "Wait. Uhm, just tell me where you plan to take me and I will meet you there instead," she replied, wondering why Brix was asking her out all of a sudden and how she could be of help to him.


    "Alright. I will text you the address of the restaurant. See you later, Cris," he confirmed and Cris turned back to walk towards the elevator. She stepped into the elevator as soon as the doors opened.


    She raised her hand and put it to her c.h.e.s.t as she urged herself to calm down.


    Brix Chua¡­ That man was her first love and until now she had kept everything she felt towards him hidden inside her.


    *


    She had been sixteen years old at the time when Master Jack had brought her home that night.


    Master Jack was busy on the phone and she had been looking for the restroom when she got lost inside the big mansion. She overheard an argument in a room whose door was slightly open.


    "You should study hard and prove yourself as your father''s successor, Brix! This is not a game and your future depends on it! How can you be so irresponsible, coming home late like this because of a basketball game?!"


    She had no intention of eavesdropping or peeking but she could not find anyone else to ask the way to the restroom. The door flew open and a boy rushed out. He stopped, seeing her standing alone in the hallway.


    "Sorry. I got lost. I''m with Master Jack but he is on the phone right now. I''m looking for the restroom," she explained shyly.


    The boy seemed to be her age or maybe a year or two older than her. His eyes were red so it was obvious he had been crying. He wiped away his tears and gave her a wide and warm smile as he said, "Come follow me¡­"


    He had a nice and genuine smile that immediately caught Cris'' attention. At her age, she had no interest in the opposite s.e.x nor had she appreciated boys until she met Brix that night.


    *


    She wondered if it would be regarding the company, but then if that were the case then Brix was asking the wrong person. She might have feelings for him but her loyalty would always remain with Master Jack and Kenzie.


    *****


    At The Yang Globals Hospital.


    "Stop pacing, dear" Jack scolded his daughter Kenzie.


    Kenzie chuckled and reasoned, "Oh, I can''t help it."


    She felt like she was the one who was getting surgery, waiting for the doctors to arrive. Finally, the doctors came and medical assistants readied everything to move her father to the operating room.


    "You''ll be fine, Dad," Kenzie cheered him, holding his hand. Jack chuckled and said, "You look more nervous and worried than me, dear. Relax and just wait in the room with your husband. Cris had also arrived by then and cheered him.


    "You can do this, Sir. See you soon." Cris said with a smile and Jack nodded. Instead of waiting in the VIP room, Kenzie and Daryl decided to wait in the waiting room. They were advised that the surgery could take 3 to 5 hours.


    Kenzie looked at the clock every once in a while. Three hours passed, but the operation was still going on.


    "Do you want me to get you something to eat?" Cris, who was waiting with them, asked.


    "No Cris. We are good. You should go first and have your dinner. Go home and get some rest. You don''t need to stay here. I will call you once the surgery is finished," Kenzie said.


    "I will just have dinner and meet someone but I will come back here soon," Cris stated and Kenzie nodded her assent.


    Cris left the hospital to arrive in time for dinner at the restaurant where Brixwas waiting for her. It was not far from Yang Globals Hospital so it took her only about ten minutes. She went inside and the waiter assisted her to the table reserved under Brix''s name.


    She could see him sitting at the table and as soon as he saw her he smiled brightly and waved his hand.


    ''Oh crap!'' Cris gasped, wondering when she would start feeling normal around Brix because it always felt as if her heart would burst just seeing the man smile like that for her.

 Chapter 645 - Fake

    Cris calmed herself as she walked towards Brix. He stood and pulled up a chair for her. Brix was always a gentleman and yet she could not keep herself from blushing. She reminded herself that Brix had invited her to dinner to ask her for a favor and she should not give any meaning to anything he did.


    "Thanks," she whispered with a half-smile.


    "What is it that you need? You said you need my help?" she asked forthrightly.


    Brix gave her a roguish smile and coyly said, "Can we order some food and eat first? Here." He handed her the menu. She did not comment and looked for something to eat.


    Cris tried to relax and casually placed her order. She still could not believe that she was having dinner alone with her first love. Her heart was throbbing¡­


    *Thump *thump


    She could hear it beating loudly within her c.h.e.s.t.


    Brix gave their order to the waiter and then shifted his gaze to her.


    "Hmm, why do I feel like I''m scaring you?" Brix could not help but comment because he could sense that Cris was not meeting his gaze. Or when she did, she would quickly retract her gaze away from him.


    "Of course not. It''s just that¡­" Cris hesitated, hating herself for acting too weird in front of Brix.


    "Just that???" Brix prompted staring intently at her and Cris almost cheered out loud when his mobile phone rang.


    "You should answer that," she said with a smile, nodding her head towards his mobile phone on the table.


    She noticed that Brix''s face dulled as he excused himself to take the call and she wondered who it could be. Her eyes followed his back and she blushed scarlet when Brix suddenly turned around and looked in her direction.


    Their eyes met and Brix gave her a sweet smile before signaling to her that the call would not take long. She nodded in reply.


    Cris raised one hand to her c.h.e.s.t, feeling the heavy beating of her heart.


    "Why are you being so stubborn? What you want is an impossible dream, so don''t you dare think about it!" she murmured to herself as she sat alone, scolding her stubborn heart.


    She had tried to focus on work and had even entertained the possibility of other suitors but nothing had changed and her unrequited feelings for Brix Chua remained steadfast.


    Brix was a hard-working man and he totally deserved the position he had as COO. If not for his mother, Kenzie would have considered Brix for the CEO position as well. But they all knew that Brix loved his mother a lot. He was a mama''s boy who always listened and followed what his mother asked him to do.


    She was torn about Brix in this matter. She did not know whether she should admire his dedication and love for his mother or pity the man who could not make his own decisions just to be certain that he did not hurt his mother''s feelings.


    She unconsciously smiled, as she recalled all the things she had done to get over her feelings towards Brix. She had tried everything like looking at all his ugly traits, bad mannerism, etc. She could not help but smile at her pathetic attempts for trying to get over Brix.


    "I guess you''re thinking of something good to have such a beautiful smile on your face," she heard Brix say. He was smiling as well as he sat down in front of her.


    "Yeah, I just remembered something funny," she answered evasively.


    The food was served right then and they began eating.


    "How''s Kenzie doing? Is she giving you a hard time?" Brix asked.


    "No, she''s actually doing great. She is a very passionate and determined individual." Cris replied.


    Brix nodded and casually said, "I heard she started her first day by firing some employees"


    Cris chuckled and proudly said, "Yes, indeed! She has an aggressive approach, unlike Master Jack. She doesn''t like long talks and if she sees something or someone as a threat in getting her way, she immediately removes it. She says prevention is always better than the cure."


    Brix almost choked hearing the nonchalance in Cris'' comment. He coughed.


    "Are you alright?" Cris asked with concern.


    "Yeah¡­" he answered. He was aware that it was a simple comment from Cris. It was just her genuine opinion about Kenzie since he had asked for it. But he couldn''t help feeling that in Cris'' words he and his mom were the biggest threat that should soon be eliminated.


    He sighed.


    "By the way, what is it that you need from me?" Cris asked.


    "Well, it''s something¡­ Uhm, I honestly don''t know how to say this. Please don''t misunderstand me. It''s just that I see no other person I could ask for this favor. I promise that I will return the favor should you decide to help me out." Brix explained, a bit hesitantly.


    It was the only way he could think of that was the best, so his mother would stop nagging him. She wanted Brix to seduce Cris and use her as a pawn against Kenzie and Uncle Jack. If he did not obey his mother, she would keep threatening him with her health and he could not bear it any longer.


    "What is it?" Cris asked, suddenly curious about the favor, seeing how conflicted Brix''s looked.


    "Can you pretend to be my woman, my girlfriend? I mean we need to pretend to be a couple. Together¡­ As in a romantic relationship? You see my mother has been pushing me too hard to get married but I''m not ready. So I need someone to pretend to be with me so she will stop pushing me," he explained everything differently because he could not dare to tell Cris that his mother wanted him to seduce and use her.


    If Cris agreed, he could just pretend that he was following his mother''s orders, and later he would just convince her that he got nothing from Cris.


    "Why me?" Cris murmured in disbelief.


    Brix smiled and said, "Because I trust you, and also because you can manage my mother very well."


    He followed the words with a wink that made Cris part her lips wondering if she just heard everything correctly. She? His fake girlfriend? His fake woman?


    "You don''t need to give me an answer now. I mean, I know it sounds absurd, and¡­"


    "Alright. Okay. I will do it!!" Cris interrupted impulsively.

 Chapter 646 - Wake Me Up If You Have To**

    At Yang Globals Hospital


    Kenzie and Daryl ate the burgers that Butler Mark bought while sitting inside the waiting room.


    "Why don''t you try to rest for a while, baby?" Daryl commented, noticing how restlessly Kenzie was moving and stretching around the room.


    "I can''t¡­ I want to be here when the doctors come out of the operation theatre," Kenzie said. Dary stretched his hand and pulled her back to her seat and into his arms.


    "Alright, then stay here in my arms. Try to relax, okay. I''m sure everything will turn out just fine," Daryl said reassuringly. Kenzie rested her head on his shoulders.


    She heaved a sigh and whispered, her voice cracking, "I tried to prepare myself for the worst, but I am still optimistic. I realize nothing is permanent in this world and we will all die eventually. But still, I''m hopeful that the doctors will bring some good news about his surgery being successful.


    I hope God will ensure that my father does not suffer. I love my father so much, and I hope he could live, many more years by our side with his future grandchildren, as he hopes to. A few more years¡­ for him to be with us¡­ is all I ask."


    "I''m sure he will," Daryl whispered as he kissed Kenzie on the forehead.


    Hours passed before the doctors finally came out of the operating room. Kenzie stood up. She held her breath and waited for the doctor to speak.


    "The surgery was successful. Your father has been moved to the ICU for further monitoring and observation."


    Tears fell down Kenzie''s cheeks while a beautiful smile curved on her lips. She hugged Daryl tightly as she kept whispering over and over again, "Oh, thank you, Lord¡­"


    Kenzie''s father needed to stay in the ICU which was the best place to monitor his conditions. The doctor told them that they would take him back to his room, probably a day after they had made sure that all of his parameters were stable.


    The couple then went back home while they waited for the doctor''s signal that they could now see Kenzie''s father.


    As soon as they arrived home, Kenzie took a quick shower while her husband made a quick call on his mobile phone. Daryl was on his laptop when she came out of the bathroom.


    "I''ll go clean up very quickly. Wait for me¡­" she heard Dary mumble as he got up from the couch and hurried into the bathroom.


    Kenzie dried her hair while she kept smiling in the vanity mirror. She was very happy that her father was safe and the doctor had reassured them of his complete recovery soon. Though her father would be monitored closely for the possibility of long-term difficulties after surgery, she was hoping that there won''t be any long-term difficulties.


    She yawned and jumped on their bed. She smirked at the thought of how Daryl had reminded her to wait for him. Today had been such a busy day that they missed out on m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e and making the much-awaited baby. They should not let her fertile days pass by.


    She heard Daryl''s footsteps and she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She wondered what her husband would do.


    She felt Daryl''s warmth as he joined her in bed.


    "Baby¡­" she heard him call. Then there was silence. She heard him sigh several times before she felt his lips on her cheek as he whispered, "Goodnight, baby."


    She tried her best not to move. She felt Daryl''s arm snaking around her waist as his body pressed along her back. He stayed hugging her for a few minutes and Kenzie heard him sigh several times.


    She smiled as she felt her husband''s frustrations, including the hard muscle that she could feel at her back. She wondered if Daryl would wake her up but he made no such attempt at all. He stayed still but she could hear him sighing every now and then.


    She moved and turned around to face him. She kept her eyes closed. Daryl pulled her closer, burying her face in his c.h.e.s.t. She could hear the erratic beating of his heart and the irregular breathing but her husband remained docile, not making any move.


    "Baby," she heard him whisper but she did not answer. She suddenly felt guilty about bullying her husband so she moved her hand and touched him between his t.h.i.g.hs, stroking his hard rod.


    She heard him groan in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and Kenzie opened her eyes. She raised her head to look up at Daryl, whose eyes were closed. She slipped her hand inside his boxers and gently tugged his rod, rubbing it up and down.


    She rolled on top of him and pulled down his boxers. Daryl opened his eyes and said, "I thought you were already asleep. I wanted to wake you up but I thought you''re tired and needed to rest as  it has been a long day."


    Kenzie bent and whispered in his ear, "I was just pretending, waiting to see if you would seduce me. But you took so long that you left me no choice."


    She was wearing her nightgown but there was nothing underneath it. She licked and nibbled at Daryl''s earlobe as she brushed her folds on his hard rod, making him m.o.a.n and sensually call her name.


    She trailed his jawline with kisses all the way up to his lips and slid her tongue inside his mouth. At the same time, she eagerly moved her buttock up his h.i.p.s to let his rod slide inside her opening.


    Both of them gasped and followed it by m.o.a.ning into each other''s mouth, as Kenzie started to move, gyrating herself over him.


    She felt Daryl''s hands on one of the cheeks of her buttock while the other one was gently squeezing and kneading one of her mounds.


    "You''re driving me crazy, baby." Daryl panted as her movements sped up. She was bouncing, her lower body moving up and down, deeper and harder, embedding his fullness inside of her.


    "We need to work harder, darling. We must not rest until my fertile days are over. Wake me up if you have to," she whispered in a seductive voice.

 Chapter 647 - I Will Do More

    Cris was elated when she received the news of the operation being a success from Butler Mark.


    "Young Miss said you don''t need to come back to the hospital. Go home and rest for now."  Butler Mark told her.


    "Alright, I will do that. Oh, it''s such great news," she replied. She ended the call when she saw Brix approaching her, on his way back from the restroom.


    "Do you want to order some drinks?" Brix asked as he called the waiter and requested some wine.


    "Yes, I would like to have some too, please," Cris timidly answered.


    "I am really grateful that you are willing to help me," Brix said with a satisfied smile.


    "Oh! I  am happy to help you, besides I might need a favor in the future, so it''s good that I can count on you when that day comes," she said, smiling sweetly. Her face turned red when she noticed Brix staring at her.


    "Why are you staring? Do I have something on my face?" she worriedly asked, as she raised her hand to touch her cheeks, chin, and corners of her mouth which made Brix chuckle.


    "No, there''s nothing on your face. It''s just that I find you look so pretty when you smile like that. These open smiles are so unlike the timid smiles you usually give me." Brix commented.


    "Oh!!" Cris breathed out loud.


    "Yeah. exactly like this one, suppressed and timid smile, but it looks so cute since your cheeks are blushing too."


    ''Stop that!'' Cris muttered, silently scolding Brix for making her heart flutter at, what seemed like, a million beats a minute.


    Aloud though, Cris mildly stated, "Oh, thanks."


    "And anyway, you can handle my mom, right? So I''m confident about asking you for help" Brix said. He had witnessed first hand how Cris could always manage his mother''s tantrums in a polite but firm manner, so he had no doubts in his mind about this and had no reason to worry.


    "Don''t worry too much. I will manage," Cris answered.


    "Oh! Before I forget, there is one more thing that I would like you to take care of. Can you promise me that you will keep it all a secret from Kenzie and the others? We just need to be on show when my mother is around. So I would like to carry out the drama just in front of my mother. And if we can''t avoid Kenzie or the others, can you just pretend that  we are in a real relationship and not just acting?"


    Cris nodded her consent, though somehow she was feeling a bit suspicious, but she refrained from asking any more questions.


    Meanwhile, Brix was worried. If Cris told Kenzie about the favor he had asked of her, then it would jeopardize everything. He knew that his cousin would surely confront him and his mother about the issue. Kenzie would definitely make a lot of fuss about why it had to be Cris.


    And his mother would find out that he was just fooling her.


    His head felt dizzy with how complicated everything was, and after pouring wine into their glasses, he immediately swallowed his drink in one big gulp.


    Cris did the same. The two of them planned some more about how they would execute their fake relationship in front of Brix''s mother. Cris mostly just listened or nodded occasionally.


    But deep inside, she wondered if she would regret what she was getting herself into. She was playing with fire and she knew there could be consequences later on.


    Brix''s mobile phone rang again and this time Brix answered it in front of Cris.


    "Mom, I''m on a date," she heard Brix answer, so she knew who was on the other line. She noticed Brix''s expression had become gloomy before he murmured, "You will meet her soon, okay."


    He ended his call. Brix looked at Cris and said, "That was mom, nagging me about going on blind dates¡­"


    He had lied. His mother had been nagging him about Cris. She was getting frustrated and she wanted him to make a move on Cris, to get details about Kenzie''s plan.


    He frequently sneaked covert glances at Cris. His mother was insisting that it would be easy for him to gain Cris''s trust because according to her Cris already liked him.


    "Why?" Cris asked when she noticed him staring at her.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it," Brix answered before he poured more wine into their glasses.


    He honestly liked Cris. He had his eyes on her for a long time. He had witnessed how Cris had grown up to be a smart woman. His uncle, Jack, had helped her to build her life and Cris had proved that she was worth every penny. She was working hard and he adored her dedication.


    "How come you are still single?" he could not help but ask.


    He and Cris had known each other for long but they had only ever talked about matters pertaining to the company. They had never had the opportunity to become friends since each one was busy in their own life. Both of them were workaholics.


    Cris smiled and asked, "How come you are still single?"


    Brix chuckled and said, "You know I''m always very busy."


    Before Cris could open her mouth Brix added, "Yeah, I know you have the same answer. You''re always busy too."


    Cris nodded and chuckled. Soon the two of them left the restaurant and Brix offered to drop Cris at her apartment. Had she been on her way to the hospital she would have definitely declined the offer, but as she was on her way home, she readily accepted it.


    "Isn''t this too fast? I mean your mom is not here" she whispered breathlessly.


    "Putting on the seatbelt?" she heard Brix ask. Cris opened her eyes and met his sheepishly.


    She felt him pull the seat belt and put it over her. She was too embarrassed to utter another word and wished the ground would open up and swallow her right then.


    She noticed the teasing smile on Brix''s face as he said, "I will do more than putting the seat belt on you when mom is  around, so you better be prepared¡­"

 Chapter 648 - Terrifying Impression*

    The next morning, Kenzie woke up with a bright smile on her face when she saw Daryl still asleep but hugging her tightly.


    "What a nice sight to wake up to," she whispered before she moved closer and rained kisses all over his face before she settled on his lips.


    Daryl opened his eyes slowly when he felt something wet and soft on his lips. He smiled and rasped over Kenzie''s mouth, "Morning baby."


    ''This is such a nice way to wake up,'' he inwardly thought as he rolled on top of Kenzie and moved her legs to comfortably position himself between her legs. He kissed her passionately while his hand c.a.r.e.s.sed every part of her body that he passed over as it moved down to the hem of her nightgown.


    His wife was one extraordinary lady. Ever since the first time they made love, she had not bothered wearing any u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r beneath her nightgown.


    "You''re making it too easy for me." he teased as his kisses went down her jaw and neck. His hand was now in between her t.h.i.g.hs and just like that his baby was wet.


    "Yeah, I plan to do it every time during my fertile days. No u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r for you darling." Kenzie said in a raspy voice.


    "How about you make it a daily habit for a lifetime," Daryl whispered as he crawled down to nuzzle her s.e.x. She tasted so sweet that he would not stop eating every part of her body.


    Kenzie gasped and held her breath as her hands crawled into Daryl''s hair, clutching it tightly as she felt the extreme p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e so early in the morning.


    She m.o.a.n.e.d when Daryl''s tongue started his search around her flower, flickering and nibbling her bud as she screamed his name.


    She was filled with the familiar sensation that only her husband could bring her, taking her to the highest peak of her o.r.g.a.s.m with his mouth and fingers working their magic together between her t.h.i.g.hs.


    She was trembling hard after her body came down the pinnacle. She pulled Daryl towards herself and kissed him hard as she arched her h.i.p.s up for his hard rod to enter her.


    "I want you inside¡­" she whispered sensually in his ear before nibbling his earlobe, making Daryl groan as he suddenly thrust inside of her in one swift deep motion.


    Kenzie unconsciously bit Daryl''s shoulder at that sudden intrusion. Her teeth dug hard on his skin and licked and s.u.c.k.e.d, soothing the bite marks. Dary growled with the combination of pain and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e while he continued to move in and out of her in a slow manner and but then he would suddenly pull it out once in a while and slam it hard inside of her, making Kenzie cry out his name.


    Daryl brought her to another o.r.g.a.s.m together with him. Kenzie felt so spent that all she wanted was to go back to sleep but she forced herself to get up.


    "Let''s rest some more." Daryl insisted, not letting her out of his embrace.


    "It''s morning already, darling. I have a lot of pending work. You rest a little more, darling, and come pick me up when Buttler Mark calls you" Kenzie whispered as she tried to escape his arms.


    Daryl got up with her and said, "Okay, let''s go together. I will assist you at work so you wrap  everything up early."


    Kenzie chuckled and let Daryl join her in the bathroom. As expected everything did not end with them just taking a shower because they ended up m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e under the shower and on the bathroom wall.


    Kenzie went to work with Daryl by her side. She had a wide smile on her face as she entered the building and greeted everyone who greeted her. Daryl walked beside her and she could feel all eyes on them since it was the first time anyone had seen Daryl in the building.


    She could read the question in their eyes, ''Who is this man?''


    ''My husband!'' she wanted to scream it proudly especially to the women who looked like predators eyeing their prey!


    She sighed contently but was startled when she felt Daryl''s hand grabbing hers and clasp them together. She looked at Daryl who gave her a sweet smile and she smiled back with blushing cheeks.


    Daryl and Kenzie were greeted by Cris who introduced Daryl to all personnel who worked on the Chairman''s floor.


    Everyone was surprised when Cris introduced Daryl as Kenzie''s husband who would soon handle the legal department but no one dared to ask any more questions since Kenzie was already feared by many ever since she assumed the chair as the Chairman and CEO of Chua Group.


    Daryl noticed how anxious everyone was so as they made their way back to the office, he could not help but ask, "Employees on this floor seemed quiet and less inclined to talk"


    Cris chuckled and said, "No they don''t, but they are more careful not to make any suspicious comments or statements regarding the CEO as they are scared of getting fired. You see CEO Kenzie built a terrifying impression on everyone so she is both feared and highly respected."


    "Terrifying impression?" Daryl said in disbelief because in his eyes Kenzie was too sweet and the word terrifying did not suit her at all.


    Cris nodded and said, "Yes sir. She will fire you on the spot if you offend her by any means and especially if you do something bad for her company. To be honest, we are still not done with her Elimination Project."


    "Elimination Project?"


    "Yes sir. She''s removing all the weeds, so the beautiful plant will grow more healthy." Cris muttered, copying Kenzie''s tone perfectly.


    Dary nodded in understanding and said jestingly, "So in order to match my wife I guess I must turn into an iron fist, right?"


    "Most definitely, Sir!" Cris said with a chuckle but suddenly stopped when she saw Brix staring at her from not so far. His face looked so dim that Cris swallowed and smiled at him but he ignored her.


    "What''s wrong?" Daryl asked, noticing the changes in Cris''s expression. She forced a smile and said, "Nothing, sir."


    She wondered why Brix had looked like that and had ignored her? Had she done something wrong?